(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Thirteen satires of Juvenal"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fi'om automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at http : / /books . google . com/ 



.3 



THIRTEEN SATIRES 



OF 



JUVENAL 



\. S G I ic 



[The Right of Translation is reserved.] 



THIETEEN SATIRES 



JUVENAL 



WITH A COMMENTARY 



BT 



JOHN E. B. MAYOR M.A. 

PBOTESSOB OT lATlS IN THE tTKITEBBITY OF CAH6BID0U 
iSD FELLOW OF ST JOHN'B OOLLZ02 



FOURTH EDITION REVISED 



VOLUME I 



'Eonlyon : 
MAOMILLAN AND CO. 

AND NEW TOBK. 
1889 



LIB:? AR Y 

Cr THE 

leland siAM-ror.D junior 

V,^ U.NlVEFtSITY. . 



h'6k]b 




\ 



Alii diveno enoris genere peccant, qui in fectwne antiqunrum m- 
picntnm attldui stiut, Jton nt a-nimmn, icd vt iviinimm excolant : non ut 
diicant vivere, sed ut loqui: ixeque ut meUoies tih illit disced<nit, t^ed uf 
iloctioret tantum ; qui denique grammaticcrum goliim oeiUis scripta rorum 
Ugunt, qui de virtute praecipimit. atqui non in mm eerie Jinem viri rtiagni 
jrriuacepta et exempla virtutnm me?twriae commPiidfiUi ad poHeroJt trans- 
miserunt, vt ad inanem aurium oblectationem, rel iactationem tmnavi 
iuutilis eniditionis. ea cognoscen-mus : verum ut suit no* lucubratiotiibux 
excitarent ad effodienda H in (Wtuni prodiLccudn Tfcti ftoneetiqiie gentitui, 
quae cum a tiatura accepissernus, vitiis tamen circunifusa et taniuvi non 
c&ruta, sic in animis noitris, niei cultura melior accedatt laUnt, quasi in 
altum quendam scrohtm penitus defosta. 

In. CASAaBONUS D. Achilli Harlaeo equiti S.D. 
{before his Penitt*) 



Seine Entrihtung ist nickt au« der Schttle, tie ist atui dem Lcben; tTi 
dem tief Qfmiltklichan, das durch die declamatoriscke Emphaae kin und 
wieder li£n:'ttrfmc.ht, nnd urn so ergre-ijender wirht, je selttit'.r f.g ktinutit, 
erfreuet uns der biedere, Frieden und Unschuid in ikrem H'ertkf t'Tiipjin- 
dt^juie Memeh....Was hdttt der Juvenal, in s£inen I'agen, liesseres thun 
kiinnen^ als z-ilrnen yegt-n diese Tagei Diess int einc Tfuit, weiin zn jf-ilrr 
andem die Hiinde gebunden sind, and d-as Zeuyniss, dru besscTe Gcmiitfifr 
gifgen die mil ikntn lebenden Generatiotun ablegen, ist gereckt/ertigt, wenn 
es die Geschichte nirht iciderkgen kann. Wir hahen eitte EpocJte, luelche 
der Juvenids in Manchem fihniicit int : dass zn\srer Epoche ikr Juvenal 
noch nicht gekomtnenj kann uns einen Jiegri^ gebcn von des Alten Ver- 
diewf. "W, B. Wmer <1839). 



TO THE BEVEBEND 



BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY DJ). 



KBQIUS PROFESSOR 07 QRBEK. 



My deab Db E^ennedy, 

To you, as in duty bound, I ofifer this third 
iDstalment of my labours on Juvenal. 

After the lapse of half a century you have resumed 
your place on Lady Margaret's foundation, the scene of 
your still unrivalled triumphs. 

Few indeed who watched the progress of the new 
court, will greet the building now rising to link the lodge 
and chapel of 1869 with the work of Tudor and Stuart 
reigns. 



Long may you keep alive in Cambridge the traditions 
of Aschara, Cheke, Bentley ; and when in a ripe old age 
you have followed to their rest the pupils whose names 
will always recall yours — such as Shilleto, Riddell, Clark, 
Cope, Munro, Fraser, Bather, Morse — may your portrait 
exhort generation after generation of Johnian-Salopians : 

SIS MEMOR ATQVE ANIMO BEPETAS EXEUPLA TVORVM. 

I remain^ 

My dear Dr Kennedy, 

Ever gratefully yours, 

JOHN E. B. MAYOR. 

St John's ooLLEas, Gambridob, 
7 Oct, 1886. 




HEREwriH I fulfil, so far as tliia volume is concerned, 
my promise of fourteen years ago. In tlie long vacation 
nf 1H85 I had leisure to examine my collections of 32 
years, and thence Ho enlarge the comnieutary on* these 
five 'satires on one uniform scale'. 

T have also added a suj^jjlcnientary index of phrases. 
The commoner particles and pronouns; mnnis ; the verbs 
rftco, habeo, possum^ stim; are only represented by selec- 
tions : for all other words I hope that the present index, 
tt^ether with that in volume II, will be found exhau.stive. 
When 1 began, I intended merely to index my additional 
notes, and certainly it was not a morbid craving for the 
Camiliar drudgery that led to my change of purpose, but 
rather an imperative sense of duty. 

When, in 1850 or 1851, my friend the publisher said 
to me 'You ought to bring out a book', it was no special 
acquaintance with Juvenal that suggested the choice, 
but dissatisfaction with Ruperti's* edition, then holding 

' Eaperti was a diligent gleaner in the cotmnentariea of Heyne, 
Jacobs, Hematerbuis, and other scholars, chiefly belonging to tho I7th 
and Iftth centarics, but is sadly defioiont in tasto and aoholarly iu- 
rtinct. Heinrich worked out snme special points, in lexicography and 
arcliftCtoUigy, excellently, bat his work was left incompleta and by no 
m^ans supersedes Knperti's, as Ma^vig and Bemays have seen. In moral 
•yiui>a>hv with Juvenal he ranks with tho best oriticR- 



Vlll 



ADVERTISEMEJrr 



I 



the field: *I have a good many notes on Juvenal, 
Ruperti's book is not worthy of his author'. 

But if I have bad a share in silencing Ruperti, I am 
responsible for depriving students of a most valuable help 
to tho study of Juvenal. 

The index rerujn et verborurn in Priestley's reprint 
(Lond. 1824) occupies 147 closely printed pages, large 
8vo; extended by Lemaire (vrhose enlarged Ruperti is 
little known in this country) to 234 pagea The burden 
imposed on me by this recollection, was aggravated by 
aaother consideration. Jahn's index, of words not of 
phrases, which aims at, and in great measure attains to, 
absolute completeness*, is from carelessness of execution 
utterly untrustworthy. As the preface was reserved for 
(the still lacking) volume 11, destined for the commentary, 
we have to construct conjecturally a history of this index, 
which can never have passed under Jahn s eye. It was 
compiled, presumably by a student, in the most mechanical 
fashion. Thus calicos n. s. (xvi 24) caligantes {vi 31) and 
cdWfgatvs (iii 322) are classed (the last two also by Ruperti 
and Lemaire) as parts of one verb. Uuder constd we liave 
not only viii 23 praecedant ipsas Hit te consule virgas, 
but also xi 33 te consule, die tlbi qui sis'*, a not very rare 
equivalent to ^vwdi aeavTou. 

' For example the word et filk two colnmBs and 21 linea; a sheer 
wast« of type, as it would take Ivaa time to read tbe saUrea from lie- 
ginning to end than to verify aoveral hundrodB of uitatiocs. ^m 

'^ Thia imperative with aco. is, I am told, often construed by nmler^l 
graduates, under streee of oxaminatiDQ, as abl. abs. Let tham take heart 
of graoo. '"Wo live by great examples in thiH world'. Two ol the beet 
known authorities in Latin syntax have been caught in tlib same trap. ^B 

Haase on Bcisig'a Vorlesuugen (Lcipz. 16B9) p. 760 givea a bare refer-^| 
cnoe to lav. xi B3, but cite« xiii 8 ge iudice nemo noccna abiolvitur at 
length. FraiD him probably, not from Jahn'ii index, Draper hist, Synt. ii'^ 
810 has borrowed the former example, whicli he rautilateH and panctnati-s 



I 



d 



> 



ADVERTISEMENT 

Uuder deses iv 44 dcsidia ta^'dos. 

XV 88 nil umquam kac came libentiua edit, doea duty 
a-s a present; the comparative adverb (xi 12) egregius 
ceNOtasnom. masc. adj. 

Different persons bearing the same name', or different 
substantives spelt alike, are huddled together (e.g. under 
Gallrts vii 144. ix 30. xvi 1 ; under gallus viii 17G. ix 107. 
xiii233; lacei'ti^a fish' in xiv 131, with lacertis 'thews' x 
II; nay, the funffi ancipites of v 146 stand in line with 

Tile genuinum of v 69 must be sought under geminmn; 
oif'scisse of vii 2S5 under ojfficio; patiiam n. s. x 142 under 

Ij>*ttrius; ignota, -um, -os 'unknown', under ignosco ; vii 
192 mhtexit under subtego; viii (not ix) 145 tempora 
'temples* under tempus *time ' (so Ruperti and Lemaire); 
wiifl of xiii 08 under unus ; xiv 8 et eodem iure natantes, 
follows the numerous examples of ius * right', an error 
avoided by Ruperti and Lemaire, but not by the Delphin 
editor; so plantas iii 227 of the vegetable kingdom is 
confused with the human planta; ^t uU o palliolo (so Jaha 
. in both editions reads with Buchner in iii 94) with the n.R, 
^fce/CTTC with rtferre throughout (so also Maittaire, Ruperti, 
^^emaire, but not the Delphin editor). 

These and many other errors called aloud for a remedy; 



^^i 



ma tea — aff^ctas ie comvle ctt. I seize this opportanlty of remarkinff 
tbftt, oseful A» Dragcr's books are, no one who valuos accuracy ahould 
accqifc any gUtcinDnt in tbctn without careful verificatiou. They oontaia 

[. T Ciy little original icsearcU. 

^B I h&vo noted a third offender, E. Bitachofsky, in a learned review 

^^fhilohrftAehe liundscftau 1 120G). 

^B Add to the nxattiplo^ (from Sen. and Plin. ep.) q^ioted in rol. n p. 222, 

HKen. ep. 50 g 14 nunc ipse te oonsule. ben. vi 38 § 5 datique se quigque 
conaalat et in tfCTctum pectoris gui rcdeat. 

1 In Jahn^s index of proper names to his second edition [Berol. 1868) 
this blemiah is removed. 

6 




ADVERTISEMENT 



and as my collections have for more thwi 30 years been 
used by graramariaus and lexicographers, I felt bound 
to act To ensure coinplctoness and accuracy I collated 
my first proof with Maittaire (Tonson 1716) and Jahu 
(Berlin 1851); the revise Avith Lemairo (Paris 1825) and a 
London reprint of the Delphin (trade edition, 'octava prio- 
ribus wulto correctior', 1750). Whoever cares to follow 
rae tbroiigh a single page will see that the labour was 
severe ; but it is so difficult, at least for me, hoc agere 
throughout a multitude of details, that I do not grudge 
the time, especially as Latin lexicographers, with the 
veteran Georges at their hea<J, are now waking from their 
slumbers aud taking a higher view of their responsibilities. 
In England at any rate, for many years, the commercial 
interest of such work has drowned every other. We ought 
not to be satisfied till we have a Latin thesaurus as exten- 
sive as Didot'a Greek Stephanus, and far more complete 
and exact. 

Jahn's index confutes the heresy that any hireling can 
be trusted Avith such a task. If genius is 'an infinite 
capacity of taking pains', no genius need decline an em- 
ployment demanding, like sentinel's duty in the field, in- 
cessant vigilance. Of late indexes of the Delphin typo' 
have come again into fashion*. We are grateful for thorn; 
they are certainly better than nothing; but no mere voca- 
bulary can represent an author's mind as a concordance 
does, whose bulk may be kept within bounds, without 
sacrifice of efficiency, by a wisely compressed notation". 

* Containing bare worda, not phrases. 

* To Cuesiir, HolJer; to Catullus, EUis and ScliWftbe; to VitrUTicS, 
KoM; aud eeveral in Tenboer's library. 

> Among o^er excellent remarka on index-making a great master, 
Pierru Bajle {avertissement Bur la geconde edition of bis Dictionary, voL 
XVI p. 22, Par. 1820) testifies : * ' Je saia par ma ijropre experience, et par 
cells de plusienrs aiitres, quo les articles d*nne table charg^c d'one dcmipage 



f 



ADTERTrSEMENT XI 

To a writer like Juvenal, rich in sententiae, a concordance 
renders peculiar service; lor classifying, as it does, his 
witty and wise sayings, it is anything but dry reading". 

I often think that much of the labour spent on editing 
the classics is wasted ; at least the same amount of time 
might be invested to far greater profit. For example, if 
one of the recent editors of Peraius had devoted but three 
weeks to the preparation oi Sk Lexicon Persianum,\\B would 
have produced a KTrjfia e? ae/, a permanent addition tu 
classical learning. We sorely need lexicons e.ff. to Cicer*j 
(except ihc speeches), Varro, Livy, the two Seuecas, Quin- 
tilian's declamations, Valerius Flaccus^ Silius, the Latin 
anthology, Macrobius, Tertullian, Augustine, Jerome ; to 
technical authors in general, e.g. agricultural, gramma- 
tical, matliematical, medical, military, musical, rhetorical : in 
Greek to the early Christian literature, Diogenes Laertius 
Josephus, Philo, Galen, Stobaeua, Clement of Alexandria, 
Origon, Chrysostom, CyriL If every editor would choose, 
in addition to his author and to the books commonly read 
in college, one ancient author^ and one modern critic", as 
hia specialty, commentaries would be far more original 

de chiffrcs nc sen'ent presque k pcrsonne; car oil sont les gens qui, poor 
cbercher od passage, veiiiUeiit se donncr la peine d'cn conaultcr vingt?" < 

Aaiiliary verbs aud tlio coainioncst particles, if oxhaustivcly recorded, 
only oonfuiio the wyider. "When "WoUBin by atatisticB traces the dis- 
ftppeanncfl of words like inorbiu, aeger, saepe, from literature, he puts 
them io their proper utm; bat ^vhen a German reviewer tells jou, e,g. 
th^tet occurs (say) 1341 timea in soch an aathor, you neither envy nor 
commend, though in charity yon may pity, auoh a travail dc galiritn, 
OS Baylc juHily colls it. 

^ e.g. Plin. h. n., Atheu., Macrob-, Pans., DCass., Galon, Libanius, 
ChrysoAtom, Angnittine. 

* If thia rule had beea followed, so much of the learning of Cosaubon, 
Bentley, Porson, Dobree, would not still remain unprinted; Oatakcr's 
•ermoDtt would have been hUed for the collections in their margins. It 
wonld be a pious work to viuuow out the wheat from the chaS of Joshua 
Barnes and Gilbert WokcGcld. 

62 




J 



Xll 



ADVERTISEMENT 



than they are. The universities niiglit issue variorum 
editions, not on the Dutch plan, not like Halm's Latin 
editions of Cicero, or Dindorf's of Greek* authors, but 
more concise and more comprehensive at the same time. 
Two or three might combine, say, to edit the commentaries 
on an author, as Livy, Petronius, Suetonius, or Apuleius. 
A commentary which takes rank as *clas.sic-ar, e.g. 
Casaubon's on Suetonius, Persius, Athenaeua, Strabo, 
should be given almost entire*, and form the nucleus, 
other notes being carefully sifted, and repetitions cleared 
away. One colleague might he responsible for all editions 
of the author; while two others ransacked periodical and 
occasional literature, t'arme lectiones, adversaria cet, Mad- 
vig says, one is ashamed to be called a philologer, when 
one looks at the obsolete medley brought together by 
Mosor on the Tusculans; in far narrower compass all that 
is valuable there, and much tliat is omitted, might be 
stored for all time. By such a process books like Rader'a 
Martial, now no doubt, as Prof. Friedlander says, for most 
of us, 'voUig veraltet,' would once more yield their treasures 
to the ordinary student; Marcile* too and Harault %vould 
no longer be mere names. 

To Dr Holden we are indebted for reviving the study 
of PIuLai'ch among us*; the lives of G alba and Otho still 

^ Mr Blaydcs shews exemplary diligence in collecting raateriala, but 
tlie extraordinary haete with which he throwa them nnrGvised on the 
world, unfortunately creates a prejudice againat him. Prof. Bucheler 
onc€ spoke to me in tlio highest terms of liis labours on the dramatists. 

^ Loose statements about manuscript readings, and Latiu translations 
appended to Greek extracts, may gonorally be omitted with advantage. 

* No doubt eectarian prodilcotion led I>empster, proverbiaUy a fast 
friend and good hater, to declare Marcile *the most learned man of the 
nge^; but a capable judge like Dempster would take care not to make 
his friend ridiculous by an encomium manifestly absurd. Marcile has 
Buffered — impar contfrAsus AckiW — frtim his rivalry with Casaubon. 

* G^rge Long and Arthur Olough have once more secured for Plutarch 



p 
^ 



ADVEBTISEMENT 

wait for an editor, who should exiitniuc their relation 
to the corresponding pages of Tacitus. Having now a 
Historical Tripos in Cambridge, may we not hope likewise 
to see Pbilo's two Jiistorical tracts (c. Flocc, leg. ad Gaixim) 
and the Life and Jewish War of Joscphus, published with 
adequate commentary ? The prejudice against theology in 
classical circles may help to account for tiie undeserved 
neglect under which these contemporary authorities have so 
long languished^ Now that Teuboer has added Eusebius 
and other fathers to his librarj'.and the Vienna Biblwtkeca 
ScrxiHorum Ecclesiasticorum with its instructive voca- 
bularies, Paucker and Ronsch with their lexicographical 
collections, have shewn some of the bearings of biblical 
and patristic studies on secular learning, we may look for 
a Protestant school of catholic scholarship, worthy of the 
traditions of Scaliger, Casaubou, Gataker, Hcinstcrhuis. 
Certainly the men of the 16th and 17th centuries under- 
stood litterae humaniores in a more liberal sense than 
many editors of the 10th century-. Casaubon cmild not 
have published Xeu. mem., as Kiihner did, simply in the 
interests of grammar. The elaborate editions of Cicero's 
philosophical and rhetorical works which have of late 

a wider stage in England. Oen. Gordon used to give Epictctuft and 
Antouinns (doubtless in Loug's version) to hin friends, and recommended 
Fiat&rch's lives oa the soldier's rarfc mfcum. Mr Bell's enterprise in 
admitting thfise authors and Fansaniaa, Seneca, Plutarch's morals, into 
(Bohn's) classical library, oORht to tempt undergraduate curiosity to 
explore what has hitherto been ttrra incognita. 

* One of the forenioBt scholars of the day oonfeased, on the one 
occasion when I had the happiness to meet him, tltat the only divinity' that 
be had read vas Josephus, and that for information on tlie art of war. 
Dr Field, and living conuacntators of the N. T. and fathers, combine 
with the happiest results daaidcal vith sacri'd. philology. Dr Tliompson 
lued HVincr-MouIlon as the best Greek grammar. Talaeography, without 
biblical texts, would be aborn of half, and the better half, of its 
documents. 




XIT 



ADVERTISEMENT 



appeared, princij»rilly at Cambridge, are doing for the 
students of our day all. and more tban all, that Davies 
and Poarce did for the Beiitleian era. 

AVTiat is our poet's aim ? He replies/ the -whole moral 
life of maD, from the flood, is the medley of my book ' (i 
81 — 86). I have, I hope, proved tlie boast true to the 
letter. Not in Seneca, not in Martial, not in Plutarch, 
Lucian.the younger Pliuy, the anthology, da we find such a 
panorama of the world under the empire, its beliefs, tra- 
ditions, education, ffishions, follies, virtues, hopes and feara 
If we ask, what made him, in declining year?, draw the 
Bword of Lucilius, he tells us, * indignation ' (i 70). Why 
should we doubt it, having verified in detail the former 
pretension? We know nothing against him except occa- 
sional violations of modesty* (in accordance with precedent 
in his (jenre) and of a sober taste. Even Aristophanes and 
ilartial, those who know them intus et in cute, judge 
most leniently. Seneca, though called, and truly called, 
by Zeller, * one of the beat men of the age', condescends 
nullo cogente Nerone, in philosophical treatises, to revel 
in voluptuous details, and stands condemned, out of his 
own mouth, of creeping adulation (cons. Polyb., apocol.). 

Juvenal speaks throughout as a man of srinple likings, 
loathing fanaticism, flattery, ostentation, avarice, cruelty, 
gluttony, lechery; compassionating the minions and bond- 
slaves of the pampered rich ; evoking from their ashes the 
Washingtons and Franklins of Rome, — the Decii, Fabricii, 
Cnrii, — to shame their degenerate sons. From the first 
page to the last hreathcs one spirit of homely manhood, 
free and content in high estate or low; est aliqaid, quo- 

^ Whidh did not shock Ms readers [see tnj vol. i p. 365). Nisard and 
Boissier hold liim responsible for Martial's epigrama addressed to him 
or mentioning him loug before he began to write. No leputation could 
support Bach on ordeal. 



^ 



C^mque loco, quocumqm rec'ssu, unius sese dominum 
fecisse lacertae. Is Thoreau speaking or Frank Buckland ? 

Knowing, as we now do from scientitic study of alcohol, 
that vice is literally voa-ot;, morbus, a physical, no less tlian 
a moral malady, we must hold that the safe rule with 
regard to obscene habits, is the Danteau 710J1 ragioniam 
di loTt ma guarda tt passa^. But even we have learut 
of late that retieeQce also has its perils, often sending the 
UDwary for lessons on the most dL-licate relations of life 
to tlie wor^jt school, i.e. the dealers in corruption. In the 
days of Antinous a Koman moralist could in good faith 
imagine that naked, anatomical pictures of all that lewd- 
uess can promise, might shake its dominion, even as 
the drunken Helot commended temperance to Sj)artans. 
Remembering the standard of the age, may we not hear 
in satires 11 Vl IX* a heathen echo of the apostolic (Rom. 
6 21) Quern ergo fructum habuvitis tunc in illis^ in quihns 
nunc erubescitis f The darkest ' mysteries' in Juvenal were 
stale news to his audience ^ 

A missionary, a sturdy Protestant, withheld the Old 

* IiDcr. od Demonic. § 15 4 touJp alc-xpov, rwvra r4futi fntSk Xiytw 
ttrat roXi^. More in Wiittttein on Epb. 5 12. 

' I have begun to write oat ray notes on these eatiroit, &nd hope to 
publish them by instalmentfl in journals, and finally collected into a third 
Tolmne. 

3 See Jnliiu Harass Vicdioation of Lather (1855) 155—162, e.g. IGO 
* the increiuse of fastidioDaness in n^pard to language by no means 
betokens an incrcaie of moral purity, but ofk^n the vezy contrary. 
■Words which might have b«!n usod with nnauppicions freedom in Gaio's 
age by grave Bcnators, and even by virtuous matrons, were dlscard4?d as 
njueonly in that of Augnstus : for Bensitivenesa may arise from soreness.* 
Munro CritioigmH and elucidations of Catullus 75 — U2 on ancient scur- 
rility. It is late with most of us b<:?foro we. recognise and keep always 
in mind, that the scandalous anecdotes in Suet., DCass., liist. Au^. cet. 
are not depositions on oath of eye-witnessea Bcrnays has put in a 
mnch-needed eaveal lector on behalf of tlie oynics. 





xn 



ADVERTISEWENT 



Testament from Malagasy converts, who souglit therein 
fuel for lust; a precaution not unknown in Lome peni- 
tentiaries, Many read Petrouius and Martial without 
hurt, who yet give no quarter to a fantastic aeatheticism, 
claiming dispenaatiou from vulgar moral law on the score 
of devotion to beauty,— a faded beauty, little akin to the 
TO KoXov, honestum, of a healthier, involuntary paganism. 
Kay, there are who cannot stomach modern novels, which, 
in lip-service decorous to prudery, but rotten at heart, 
fret against the inexorable law (Mark 9 41) qmsquis scan- 
dalizaverit unum ex ku pnsiUis (in Platonic garb, maxima 
d^tur puBTo reverentia). Militant virtue often has to 
face the alternative presented to St Paul\ and may be 
forgiven if sometimes falling short of the apostle's tact. 
The early church fought and overcame the grossest pollu- 
tions of the stage and the home, but the language of 
Clement*, Tertullian, Jerome, is often as broad as that of 
satire. Every candid critic will eye with a generous 

1 Chrya. horn, v (rulgo vr) in ep. ad Bom, p. 455* S^tov Si Bai'fjuiaat teal 
IvravOa toC IlaiiXou t^v (nJccirtf, Tuis e/i Sva Trpdyfiora 4tnr€cuiv IvovtIol, Aft- 
(f>6Tcpa •fifi<ire /lerd Td<rr}S ixpifitlat. i^ovXero yhp koL fftfivut efirio', nal 
ffaKcIy riv 6,KpoaH}v' ravra Si dfupdrrpa ovx Ivriv, dWA B&Ttpoy i/iwoSild 
6a.T^p(fi. ay fi.lv 'yap at/jj/Q^ ffTr^s, oi di.'v^<TT} KaOiKtadcu tou dKouoyros' iiiv 
Si ^ouXtj^ji KaOi^aaOai aipaSpia, iydyxTfy ^X*'* djrtyyu^uiiTcu cafp4f$Tcpov ri 
"Keyiftevov. dW* ^ ffVftTi} xat 1x710 }f^i%ij fLtra dxpt^das dfi^^irepa firxL«^e, r^ 
T^j ^tVewi 6o6fiaTt Kal tiji* Ka-njyoplav au^^cay, Kai uarep rapawtTdanaH 
Tin ■)(p7tcdfU¥oi tl% rh ctfwbw t^s injyjJffeMs. It ftugurs well for the White 
Cross Army that among its leaders are women — ffcvtral xal aytcu ^u^at— 
who, knowing debatiohery b; life-long ministiy to its dupes, ingtiuctively 
se&BOii plainness with parity of spuech. 

^ Several pages of this ezccllent writer arc veiled in Latin in Clark's 
Ajat&-nicene Fathera. Yot that miracle of leBminfj, Johannes v. Mailer, 
ono of the beat of men, writes to liia hrother (Werke, vi 39. Vienna 27 
Dec. 1794) 'Oclcscn habe ich seit meinem letzten...den Piidagogen des 
Clemen 8 Alexandrinus. Lies iha aach du ; die Sitten seiner Zeit sind 
vortref!lich dnraus zu entuehmcn, und seine Art ifit seelenvoU; ich hal>e 
ihin daa Gobot am Eudc laut oachgesprochen.' 



I 



ADVERTISEMENT XVII 

charity weapons wielded by Christianity in its life and 
death struggle with decaying heatbeiiisin. 

Adam Sedgwick was the survivor of a Cambridge 
■which * laughed and shook in Rabelais' easy chair,' but his 
conversation was bracing to the moral fibre, fresh and 
keen as the breezes on Ingleborough or WhernsiJe. 

A critic, admired beyond his own country', passes, in 
two widely read books, a judgement on Juvenal, which, 
if just, would leave to us barely a pathological interest in 
the man or his work. 

M. Boissicr assumes that Juvenal's estimate of his age 
differs from that of ' all (!) his contemporaries'.' 

Qai done trompe la post£rit6, qui nous a meuti, de niistoiro, qui dit 
tant de bien do cctte ^poqtio, on dn poete, qni en a laise^ dee tftbleaux si 
repoQBeants? Ce probt^mtj est le plua important de ceux que floul^ve la 
lectnr« du satirique latin. Certe» I'^crivaiu et le po^te sont mt^essants 
k ^Cndier cbez Ini, mais U importc bicn plua de ooimaitre oo que Talent 
lliomme et le monili»t« 

U est rare que la jmrsonnalit^ dVii satirique, qnand elle se fait trop 
Toix, n'enl^ve pa« qucbjuo pnidti & ses lemons... Juvenal, en bc oachant^ a su 
£«happer k touA ces repro^hes. Comme on connaft tr£tt-mal sa vie, ricn 
n'empdche 6es admirateurs de lui en imaginer cne qui soit tout k but en 
npport avec les sentiments qu'il ezpmne, de bc le figorer, non pas tol 
qa^U 6taifc, mais coiunie il devait etre. C'cst aiiisi quo robficuritS I'a 
grondi. Gette main qui sort dee tteubres pour frappcr une soci£t6 

1 One of his books at least has been translated into German. 

* Gaston BoiKsicr ropposition sous lea Ce'sarH. Vnris 1875 p. 321. 
Lft religion Bomaiue d'Auguste aux Antooius n 170. Evor^- page of my 
book disproves this asflumption. Tacitus and PUny both were engogeil 
in the prosecution of MariuB Pri5CUK, and Juvenal, where lie recorda the 
oppt«saton of the provinci'S, is careful to note tbo damiiatio, the fulmen 
iuglnm, which avenged it. Nowhere does he rail at the government of 
Trajau or Hadrian. Xho optming of a. vii accoaU perfectly with Tac. 
Agr. 3 beaiigfitni safcuU ortu. 

* Our iguuraiice of Juveuul's life is not due to concealment on his 
part; had he been a contemporary of Persiua, Suetonius would have 
ntoorded hia history. He has less autobiography than Horace, simply 
becauH his aim is different. His mind is revealed with perfect frankness. 




^ 



XVIU ADVEKTISEMENT 

• 

coupable a pris qadqae chose d'Strange et d'effrayaxtt. Ce n'est plQH an 
satirique ordinaire, an homme dont rautorit6 estlimit^e par les faiblessea 
de sa vie, c'est la Batire elle-mgme qai Tenge la morale et la Tertu outra< 
g6e8. 

II faat pourtant le folre Bortir de ces ombres et jeter, sMl est possible, 
an rayon de lamidre ear cette figore qai nous fait. Qaelque soin qn'il 
ait eu de parler le moins possible de lui, ses oavrages laissent ^chapper 
de temps en temps des confidences discretes qu'il importe de recaeillir'. 

The question, stated with an empkase and en de Vicole 

appropriate to the subject, is thus answered Juvenal 

had a moderate income*. 

Dans un passage corieuz oh 11 s'ul^Te contra ceux qai sont insatiables, 
il essaie de fixer la limite od Ton doit raisoimablement B*arr@ter dans la 
recherche d« la fortune. Cette limite est pour lui le revenu de trois 
chevaliers r^unis, c*e8t-&-dire 12,000 liyres de rente'. C'dtait mettre assez 
haut son id^al....Il est done permis de penser qae si Juvdnal n'^tait pas 
aussi riche qu'il aarait vonla, 8*11 ne possfidait pas tout k iaii les X2,000 
firancs de rente qui lui semblaient n^cessaires pour Men vivre... 

By the same canons of interpretation I could demon- 
strate that Moli^re sets forth Harpagon as a model of 
virtuous prudence. 

Hear Juvenal himself* in the immediate context : 

mensura tamen quae 
sufficiat census, si quis me consulat, edara. 
in quantum sitis atque fames et frigora poscunt, 
quantum, Epicure, tibi parvis sufFecit in hortis, 
quantum Socratici ceperunt ante penates. 

The standard is that of the gospels and of St Paul. 
M. Boissier continues" his revelations: 

lorgqu'il vint d'Aquinam k Borne il ne se mit pas en peine de choisir 
un metier qui pAt le nourrir. II suivit uniquement ses preferences et se 
dt'cida pour cette Eloquence d'apparat et d'6cole qu'on appelait la d6cla- 

2 L'opposition pp. 321, 823. 

3 ibid. 324—5, citing sat. xi G4, 150. xii 11. 

3 xiv 322. * liv 316—320. 

" L'opposition pp. 326—8. 




ADVERTISEMEXT 



XIX 



mfltioD. VoiU on goftt hien strange cbez an esprit qoi nous somblo de 

loin si st-ricux' II roulal 6vidomnient se faire connaltre; ii eBp6rait 

aniver k 1» reputatiun ei fairo parlcr Jo liii dans Rome. Y est-il par- 
venu? a-t-il acqais, dans cea exercicoa d'^colo, an nom qui rCpondit k son 

taJent? Cela panlt doutenx^ Onarcmarqti^ anssi qu'cngun^l ile»t 

inal dispose poor ccax qoi suivaieuL la indino carriSre quo loi et qai y 
Avaient micux r6us»i. II ne manque pas une occasion de se moqucr de 
Qointilkn; U plaisanta en passant Is^o, ce d6clamateur grcc qui fit 
ooorir Borne eutidre, et auquel FUne a oousaord uue do scs lettres. 

M. Boissier slioukl avoid detail, for the reader may 
verify his quotations. Quintilian is mentioned four times 
(vi 75. 280. vii 186. ISO), always with great respect, as 
Uie reco^ised head of his profession. 

Nor is Isaeus named with scorn, but simply as pro- 
verbial for fluency (Lii 73 74 sermo pro7nptu8 et Isaeo 
torf'entior), a character confirmed by Pliny. 

But Juvenal was a parasite"! Martial (xil IS), escaped 
from the client's bondage to his native Spain, commiserates 
Juvenal, sweating under the cumbrous toga, as he climbs 
Mt. Caelius to pay court to his patrons. 

JoT^nal ne connut pas ocb bonnes fortunea ; rien n'indiqne qn'il ait 
p6n6ir£ dans rint]'init6 dcs grands seigucurs; probablement (1) il no 
dfipasBa jamais leurs antechambrea. II fant voir aussi ooninie il cnvio (!) 

lo sort de ce Virgile an petit propri^toire de Mantoue Ce n'oet pas qua 

JuT^nal cfit bcBoln de tendre la main comme los autrcs; oa fortune lui 
permettait de hc passer de I'aumQne de 10 Hcn^terces, mais il voulait sans 
doutti(!) se faire des protecteurs puissauts, il tc-nait peulijtre(!) do m 
mSler de qaclqno manidre a ee moudo qui n'avait pas d'autro aoc^ poor 

lui, et DO dddr loi fiiit'-oit braver Tcnnui de cea vifiites matinales Sa 

huitiMne satire semble n'Stre d'abord quo le d6voloppcmeut d'une tlieso 
morals a, la Cavun de Sendque ; niaia on gent bientot que d'aiicioniit'S 
UessurM ae r^rffilleut, et un accent personnel et possiouu^ remplace cea 

g^nC'ralit^i philosopLiqucs Que de ru.ncnnes accumuUca laibtieut cii- 

trcvoir cus paroles, et corume on y Bcut la ooUro que le poSte a dd 



1 Vihai does M. Boissier aay to Qaintilian ? 

' BoT What Llien is the meauint; of Mart, tu D1 1 facuftde. 
lutcniti*t 

* L'oppositiioii pp. 828—^3. 



XX 



AnVERTISEMENT 



ressentir des tn^pris de cc gnuid motide, oil son talent semblait devoir Im 
douncr une place, et qui ne voulot pas B'ottTxir pour lail 

Hitlierto we have heard in the 8th satire the most 
spirit-stirring lioblesse oblige in all literature. It seems it 
breathes merely the spite of an upstart, hiackballed by 
exclusive circles, for whose society he would cheerfully 
surrender freedom and a good conscience. 

BepousB^^ par la bonne (t] oompaguie, Juvenal ee rctira dans la 
mauvoi^e, U a pria soin de nous fairc connaitre Iui-m£me qnelqucs-unes 
dcB pereonnes qu'il £r6qaentait ; aociitfi en v6rit^ fort strange ponr un 
homnie qui faisait profession do fairo prficher la Yertu. Je no dis rien de 
Martial, quoiqu'il fQt loin d'i^tre exemplaire; eon amiti^, a'il ^t&it seul, 
no timoigncmit pas trop coctre Jav^al ; (who is made responsible ior the 
oh&raoter of Naerolus and all the others addressed in his satires.) 

From an ordinary writer in the Revue des deuce mondes 
no one would expect an acquaintance with the gospels ; 
but the author of a histoiy of Koman religion during the 
first two centuries, might remember AVTio waa blamed as 
•the friend of publicans and sinners' and how the early 
Christians offended Celsus by seeking the lost. It is the 
crowning glory of Juvenal, as of Lord Shaftesbury and 
Gen. Gordon, that he had compassion on the oppressed, 
the provincial and the slave, nor disdained the makings 
of human dignity even in a parasite or a Naevolus ; sym- 
pathising, as we are only now beginning to do, with the 
mctinia of purse-proud t^pi^, insolence or lust*. 

' L*opp<J8ition 333—337. 

- The one ootint which seems to me just in M. Boissier*a long indict- 
ment, is when he says (p. 335) of xi 18fi=189: "Voili dee raillerica 
singulifercB, et 11 faut avoucr que co n'^tait pas un monde d^Ucat i^t 
distii}gu6 quo cclui oA Ton pouvait so permettre de pLaieaDter ainsi sou 
ami sans eraindre de le fildier." There are passagf 3 far grosser in ex- 
pression, which cause me no pain at all; I can imagine a virlaong motive 
for them ; hot I cannot see how to acquit these verses of flippancy. Tho 
wonder is that n friend of Martial's, so little lied by conventiou, has not 
oftener committed himself. 



J 



ADVERTISESIENT 



XXI 



> 



It was not of Freachraen that the wit complained: 
' It requires a surgical operation to bring home to them 
a jest'; but M. Boissier, as the following extracts prove, is 
proof against irony. If a fifth form boy rose from the study 
of satires v and iii with no truer conception of their drift, 
his master would mark him out for the Modern Side, 

IHna^ oette premiire satCir, oh il 4tal& avec taut de complaisance {!) 
tons les TiceB de son temps, it en vent aux riches moius peut-Qtrc dc 
dfevorer leur fortune que de la d6Torer tout seals. Debauches, avarea et 
solitaires, ils ii'appeltcnt plus do enmpftgiioas pour laa aider 4 se miner 
plus vite. "Ell quoi I sVcrie Juvi^nal, il n'y aura done plus de parasites, 
nuUui iamparatitui erit'I" N'entendez-voufl pas ce criqni eortducoour 
des Kaevolus', des Umbricius, des Tri;bius=' ? Cc n'cst certes pas la mo- 
rale qui peut dtre fdcbSe qu'on supprmie cc m<itier honteux ; maia que 
devicndroiit cens qui faisaient profession d'eu vivro? JoTiSnal a'est mis 
i^ leur place, et it a parlt^ en leur nom. 

Vn* des passages les plus carieux en oe genre ct oil le poete a le pIuR 
snbi I'infloencc de son entourage, c'tmi cclui oil il attaqiie si vigourcuse- 
mcnt les Grece. On est tente d'abord d'y voir rexpresaion du plus ardent 
patriotJEme. "Citoyens, dit-il d'nn ton solennel, je ne puis supporter 
que Borne soit deTenuo tine villo grecque^." He semble-t-il pas qu'on 
eniend la vuix dc Catou le cecseur? Ausai quo de critiques s'y sont 
tromp^! Hb ont pris oes emportements au serieux et se repr^sontcnt 
Juvenal comme un des dcmiors ddifcnscurs dc la nationalite romaino. 
C'est une erreur profonde: le motif qui le fait grouder est moins flcvii 
qa'on ne pense, et il n'y a au fond do cette colore qu'ane ri\TiUt6 de paro- 

mtcs En r6alit6, ce no sont pas les moyens employtSs par les Greos 

qni loi r^pugnent; U cssaycrait volontiers de s'cn scrvir, a'il peneait le 
fairo avGc soccds. 

In justice to M. Boissier I insert before parting a 

mcession, grudging indeed and ungracious, but still a 

mcession, to the admirers of our poet; a concession 

lie more important, as concerning the satires of late 

mercilessly assailed, which yet are more often cited, and 



» i7»irf.p. 837. 5 il30. 

" Strange bedfellows for the honfiomme Umbricins I 

* L'opposition 337—8. * iii CO. 



XXU ADVERTISEMENT 

have exerted a greater power in the world — aheunt studia 
in mores — than those which no one has questioned. 

Cenx^ in^meB qni sont le plus diBposSa li croire aax m^disances de 
JuT^nal seront Hen forces de reconnaitre qa'aucnne Boci^t;^, dans ses 
theories morales, ne s'Stait encore aatant approcb^ de la 'perfection. 
Aucune contestation n*est ici possible, et, bI I'on vonlait ^ever qaelques 
doates, Juvenal loi-mSme se chargerait de les refuter. Sans le savoir, il 
nous a donnd des armes poor le combattre, et qoand il pense nuire & son 
temps, il nous permet de loi rendre jnatice^. Ce satirique effrontS se 
trouve ^tre par moments le philosopbe le pins rigonreoz, le moraliste le 
plus d61icat. Par exemple, il condamne BSvdrement cenz qui sont cruels 
poar leors esclaves, qni leur lefusent one tnnique qnand il fait froid, qui 
les font enfermer on battre pour la moindre faute, "et pour qui le bruit 
des coups de fouet est one musique plus douce que le chant des sir^nes^." 

Pour JuY&ial, o'est un devoir dliumanit^ ; il veut que dans Tesclave 

on respecte lliomme, *^car leor &me et la ndtre, dit-il, sont formSes des 
mSmes principes^." Personne aussi ne s'est fait dans rantiquitS one idSe 
plus 61ev6e de la £amille que Juvfinal ; personne ne s'est occupy avec plus 
de tendresse de I'enfance, du respect qu'on loi doit, des bona exemples 
qu*il faat mettre sous ses yeux et des spectacles qu'il convient de lui 
dpai^er. "^loigne, dit-il, du seuil oii ton enfant grandit tout ce qui 
pent blesser son oreille ou sea regards. Loin d'ici les fenxmes galantes! 
Loin d'ici les chansons nocturnes des parasites I On ne saurait trop 
respecter I'enfance. Frdt k oommettre quelque honteuse action, songe k 
rinnocence de ton file et qa'au moment de faillir, la pens^e de ton enfant 
vienne te pr^server^." Mdme envers I^ gena qui noua sont Strangers et 

^ La religion ii 198—200. 

' In other words Juvenal is not a mere pessimistt as Bembardj main- 
tains ; he has an ideal, even the moral law, and is strong in faith that at 
the last all will confess, * no God is either deaf or a Tiresias.' 

3 xiv 19. * xiv 15. 

* xiv 44 — 49. See Gifford's argument to this satire. Those who know. 
what sights and sounds contaminated Boman homes, hearing these 
echoes of Plato and Seneca, will welcome such commonplaces, expressed 
with a Simonidean simplicity. The yvwfuu, sentential, in which classical 
literature is so rich, are among the most precious treasures of our in- 
heritance, but have no magical virtues; they are ^vavra aweToTtrt, as 
may be seen in Seneca epp. 38. 94 ; but good seed may light on ungrateful 
soil. Macaulay, it will be remembered, with ' innate vidgarity of mind ' 
(George Brimley) pronounced the ' De Ira ' a less serviceable benefaction 
to mankind than a well-made pair of shoes. 



Il' 

m 



esftCfflis, Jarenal troare que nonH avons dos devoirs 4 rcmpUr; iI no reut 
pas qo'on ropond par Ic mal au naal qn'ila noaa font, et il condamne la 
Tecgciuce ansai rigoureu semen t que le feroit un Chretien. Lcs sotit la 
ngurdvut cDmme Ic hicn Id plus doux da la vie; Juvt-nal I'appvUe "le 
jioiai il'uue umc faiUe et m^diocre^." Bd luissaut le coupablu il see 
nowtds, en rahaiidouiiant "a ce boarrc&u qu'll }>orti! unit ct jour daiu 
Mo ime'," on n'est que trop veng^. Terence et Virgile avaient diiju 
oeKbrioette .sympalhic universelle qui, sans int^r^t personnel, en dehor? 
^ liens du sang vi ilc ramili^, iHjrte Ics hoiumes, puree qu'ils Bont 
boBUiWR, ik soofTrir den manx de leurn semblables et 4 &b croiro atteints 
Cits k'Ors maJhenrs; mais ce n'^tait chez eni qu'uQO reflexion tou- 
chuile. JuT^nal y insiRte et la d^veloppe dans des vers admirablea. 
"L'honune est ne pour la pitiS, la nature elle-m^Sme le proclanie. £Uo lai 
■ ionn^lcfl Innnes, c'est le plus beau titre do rhumanitfi*" cat. 

iI.M. Boissior and Nisard happily do not alone re- 
present the reigning taste of the countrymen of Is. do 
la Grange, Kigault, and the two de Valois. C. Martha' 
asks (p. 272) 

u'o-t-il pas conserrS le sentiment de la vertn romaine, nn gotit trAi- 
mt potu I'antiquc sirapHcittf gflrdicnne dea mocara^ un mdpris sincere et 
liJCa remain encore pour la mollesse et la aer\'ilite et par-dcssus tout une 
borreor de la degradation publique? 

Juvenal's declamation, often unchastened, nowlicre 
borders more nearly on fustian than in viii 148 — ^150: 

ipse rotam astringit sufflamine mulio consul, 
nocte quidem, sed luna videt, aed sidera testes 
intendunt oculos. 



The Ronaau dignity in state ceremonial, known in 
Vadcan cii'cles as *the liturgical cha7'is7na,' was no doubt 
outraged by a consul courting fame as a 'whip'; still, 
every allowance made for just rcseutmcnt at the degrada- 

^ liii 100. ' xiii im. 

• XT 131— loO. Shortly after Boissier admits that Pliny here con- 
ihe evidence of Juvenal, ahcwing coble thoughts bearing fruit in 
deeds. 

* IjC8 moralistes sous rcmpiro romuia. 2* 6d. Paris 18GC>, pp. 255 — 
132, ' La Boci^'t^ roniaine. Juvenal.* 



'Sk 




J 



XXIV ADVERTISEMENT 

tion of a majestic order, MartWs censure (p. 284) cannot 
be controverted : 

Ne dirait-on pas qu'il 8*agit da crime d'Atr^e et qne le Boleil est teat6 
de reculer d'horreur? K'est-ce point faire nn trop grand tapage po^tiqne 
que d'6voquer les ancfitres indignds dans leurs tombes, d'appelw en 
t^moignage la lane et les ^toiles, et d'exasp^er le oiel centre la Mvollt^ 
tout au plus ind^cente d'un petit-maitre ? JavSnal n'a qn'une arme poor 
combattre le crime et le ridicnle, il ponrsoit de l^dres erreurs comme 
des monstres, et dans cette chasse haletante, il lui arrive souvent de 
Touloir tuer nn oiseau aveo nn ^pien^. 

Auguste Widal, * Juvenal et ses satires. Paris, 1869/ 
also follows the sound tradition of Kigault*. The later 
satires he compares to the epistles of Horace, Massillon's 
sermons, Seneca's consolations : 

n xhgne dans toutes cea pi^s nn accent de persuasion, de vertu, de 
sagesse bien marquS^ To the indignation which animates sat. i — is, 
* ont BuccM£, . .un calme, une s^r^nitd, une ^Uvation qui rappelle Socrate, 
et mSme les s^vdrea lemons de la doctrine stoicienne^.' 

' I demur to Martha's antithesis (p. 292) " S^n^que, philosophe, dieait : 
Jiomo sacra res hymini. Juvenal, politique, gardien de la gloire romaine, 
dirait volontiers: sacra res patricius," The lofty peroration of s. v 
cries suraum corda^ not to patrician, but to human chivalry. Jf the 
highborn Lentulus deserves a real, no mere stage, cnicifixion, the cheers 
of his plebeian backers are not innocent (viii 188 — 192) nee tamen ipsi | 
ignoscas populo : populi from durior huiuSf \ qui sedet et spectat triscurria 
patriciorum cet. 

2 Widal hails from Besan^on. If Boissier is of Paris, we have the 
key to their discordant estimate, Dr Thompson said of Eenan, ' His Vie 
de J€8U8 smacks of the Boulevards.' Surely it is a cit's utterance, as 
from the soul of Samuel Johnson (L'opposition 331) : 'Dans cette satire 
c^^bre oil il d^crit aveo tant de verve les inconv^nients des grandes villes, 
il a oubli^ de nous dire le plus grand de tons : celui qui les a une fois 
connnes ne pent jamais plus se passer d*ellea; mfime quand elles ne le 
contentent pas, elles le d6go(itent de tout le reste.' cet. Compare the 
inimitable good intentions — video meliora proboque—oi the stockbroker 
Alfiua (Hor. epod. 2). 

3 P. xix. * P. XX. 



* 



I 



Ces exag£ration» de paroles et de coulcar ne sont pas toujoorg TeJIcfc 
des TieilleB babitadcB de I'^oole; elles ftppardenncnt, on ne I'a pa» Ofise^ 
xemorquS, croyons-ooas, k la satire inline. Aussi bien que \e theatre, la 
satire, si je pals aiusi parlor, a scs loin dc pcrspective> partant ses priri* 

Affaiblisscz par la pend^e quelqnes Eclats do sa Toix, sdouoiBsoz dans 
wrtainw de ses tableaux quelqnes oouleurs trop chargjjab, et pour le fund 
des ehosea toob sercz canstammDut dans Ic vrai. Juvenal n'cst pas ua 
satiriqno do fiintaisio^ ni un ^crivain atruhilialrc qnl voit la corruption 
romaine k travers les nuagei! trompeUrs d'Uti esprit m^contont at pesME- 
miste; Don, il n'invente rien, 11 no mcnt pas, U no calomnie pan; jl parlo 
de la depravation de son temps absolament comma I'bi^tolre en a parl^^ 

Style r 

Juvenal, on sa quality d'ancien diiiciplc dea rht'teurs, viae k IVflfct, 
conrfc aprdfi les omementa, s'eitorce de faire impresHion stir le lectenr, 
a'aitacbe au mot qui fait image, caresee lea autitbt^ses, se livre an JDU des 
ombrea et des laiui^res, abuse du trait, tombo parfois dans le mauvais 
goftt, toates cliosea qui seutcnt la decadence de Tart et le» efforts qu'on 
bit pour le rfAuUvder. En outre, et 11 faUt biea eu couvenir, Juvi'nal 
dans sa diction est souvent violent. emportS, excessif ; il ne recnle pas 
assez nan plus dcvant le danger du mot propre, la erudite de rexpressioa, 
la vivacity du coloris, appelant trop souvent les ehoscs par ieur nom, 
renah^-rissant ainai ear la hardiesBC de la penseo par I'obsa^mtu des 
lenses*. 

En revanche il possede des qnalit6s t^clatantes, le g^nie de 

iVxpressiou. lo don du ooup do piueeau, la riobesae et Ids raagniiiccnccs 
inherentes i^ la poiJsiQ oratoii-o ; il a de plus one ^nergie, une verve, sans 
pueQles; son indignation, aliunde au Rpectaole des vices et des turpl- 
todei qui reotourent de tous cdtes, s'exbale en un langage d'une puis- 
sance, d'une force extraordinaire, et dout, avaut lui, il n'y avait pas 
d'eumple dans la lit^ratura latine' 

Be ploa. il est incomporablo coiiime coloriste; il fait passer sous nos 
ycui des tableaux qu'on n'oublio plus. Ba uaud fruppeul et nous re- 

» P. lliT. 

' Tp. xliv xlv, where ho adds that Tao., Tlin. ep., Petron., Mart., 
Laoian, ItCass., Sen., Suet., and many others bear out the statements 
of Juvenal, who is 'uvaut tout un poete histonque,' in whidi light ho is 
regarded also hy Martha. 

* P. xlvii. * Pp. xlvii xlviii. 






I 



XXVI 



ADVERTISEMENT 



inuent;Ili8e borinent daasnotreimagizuition. Toat lomondese r&ppelle 
ces pcinturcB prodigienses qui noos rotracciit les d^portemeuts de Me&ea- 
line et de hcs pftreilles, lea ravages dn luxe romain, la decadence de la 
cobleew, 1a basBesse dc B^nat, la chute de B^jao, lee cxc^s du fanatisme 
religieox, les toarments d'ane mauvaise conscience, que sois-je encore ? 
pcintmvs oH tout est grave, imposant ^. 

MVTATO NOMINE JDE TE 
FABVLA NAURATVR. 

TJais il est un autro paralUle qui e'est presents ploa d'cne taia, et de 
Itii-nifme, fk notre esprit, dans Ic coursdenos^tades: c'estla ressemblanco 
BOBvent frappante qu'offi-e, avec mj graud nombro do pemturcs de moeura 
tir^ de Juvenal, la soci^tfi moderce et contemporaine^. 

Friedlander, in his treatise on luxury", has proved 
that the ancieub standard, apart from a few abnormal 
examples, fell far short of the modern. Contemporaries of 
Lucullus or of Vitelliua, — they who had known luxuriem. 
imperii veterem noct^que Neronis, — Varro, Cicero, Virgil, 
Horace, Livy, Valerius Maximus (inheriting earlier tra- 
dition), Seneca, Musonius*, Epictetus, Antoninus, the two 
Plinya, Tacitus, Plutarch, Juvenal, all appeal from Philip 
drunk to Philip sober, from the extravagance of city life — 
kic vivimns amhitiosa paujjertate omnes — to the country, or 
the provinces, or the barbarians, or the farmer-captaina 
of antiquity. But spirita and the powerful drugs* which 
even the poor among ua crave more than daily bread, 
were strange of old even to Rome or Corinth or Ajitioch. 



* P, xlix. "Widal goea on to notice the comio force of Juvenal, and 
the idyllic beauty of some pictures of conntrj life or of ancient simplicity 
(iii 223—332. vi 1— ?1. xi jwiasim). 

^ P. liij. ^ SittcnRGSchicbto in. 

* Peerll(amp*s edition of tliis admiriiblc wtitcr's remains is seldom 
met with and falls far below even moderate requirements. There has just 
appt-arcd (Berlin IBSO) Quaostiones Masonianae de Musonio stoico Cle- 
meatia Alcxoodrini aliorumqiic auctore. scr. P. Wcndland. 

^ Nicotine and other narcotics, opium, oMoral, and the countless tribe 
of pills and patent medicines. 



ABVERTTSEMERT 



XXVU 



I 
I 



Our men of leisure, and that when seeking health in the 
mountains, take three dinners — called breakfast, lunch, 
dinner, — in the day*, au excess UIlkno^¥n fifty years ago. 

Bishop Wordsworth' used heathen classics, as well as 
the Christian scriptures and fathers, to train the students 
of his chancellors school to a life of soberness ; a man of 
kindred spirit, C. H. Collyns, was collecting laws of 
health and of temperance from ancient letters, when too 
early taken from us. Juvenal would have furnished him 
■with an abundant harvest 

For our poet", like Horace and the homilies* of our 
clmrch, frankly rebukes a vice whose very existence 
'society' seems to have forgotten. 

An eminent surgeon, noted for his exposure of the 
mischievous effects of alcohol even in moderate doses, 
has of late detected a deadlier and unsuspected enemy iu 
our gates (Sir Henry Thompson^ *Diet in relation to age 
and activity*, London, Kegau Paul. 1886,' p. 2). 

^ Lady John Manners in tho National Jlevieio 1883-4, Qcmiatur, 
vho iu their nativa land ate fiesh-meat twico a week, on laiuliug in the 
U.S. take it three times a-day, and suffer greatly UDtU aoclimatiecd. 
Failfitti 'Personal care of health' (3.F.C.K.) 6d 'The lich classes in 
^■r!g>'V"<^ are certainly too large mcat-eat^ra; for example, follow a dinner 
at a rich man's table, and Bee what the gacsts will t[i.ko: a soap, into 
which meat largely enters; fish; two or three made dit;hes^ probably all 
xaeat of wnaB kind, perhaps a joint and game ; the farinaceous food is 
■carcely touched, and when it is remembexed that at breakfast and 
at luncht>on moat lias been also taken, tho very ciwmivoroaB nature of 
thia diet will be evident.' 

* Ktkica LiiicoUu'eMia, * index (vol. v) 'epicure', 'gula'. 

* Ko. 5 'against gluttony and dnmlcennees '. 

* In a pampiilet issued by tho Vegetarian Society (76, Princess Streeb 
Manchester, 62 Luilgatc Hill, London, E.G.) 'What is Vt't^etarianism?' 
1 bave corrected Sir Henry's error, shared by Prof. Skeat and other lexi- 
cographers, as to the origin and meaning of the term Vegetarian. It also 
oocan in £d. r. Hartmann's attack on Tegetarianism (' was soUcn viz 

:?' in his 'Modcxno ?robleme' Leipz. 1686, p. 15). 

c2 




Jtxvm ADVERTISEMENT 

I hare for some years paat been ocmipelled by focts which are con* 
stantly ooming before me, to accept the oonclasioii that more mischief in 
the form of actual disease, of impaired vigour, and of shortened life, 
acorues to civilized man, bo far as I have observed in oar own coontiy 
and thronghoat Western and central Europe, from erroneous habits of 
eating, than &om the habitual use of alcoholic drink, considerable as I 
know the evil of that to be. I am not sure that a Bimilar comparison 
might not be made between the respective influence of those agencies in 
regard of moral evil also. 

(/6tdp. 6): 

I have come to the oonduaion that a proportion amountii^ to at least 
more than one half of the disease which embitters the middle and latter 
part of life among the middle and upper classes of the population is due 
to avoidable errors in diet. Further, while such disease renders so much 
of life, for many, disappointing, unhappy, and profitless — a term of 
painful endurance, for not a few it shortens life considerably. 

Hear our author. 

V 6 ventre nihil novi frugaliua. 

Since I have known Cambridge, i.e, in the last forty-two 
years, the cost of college dinners has been nearly doubled*, 
and the luxury also. A thrifty student, non-coUegiate, can 
easily save* S$, a day, or a guinea a week, out of the average 
expenditure even of frugal men. And he would carry away 
an endowment, which no parliament could confiscate, the 
wealth of Socrates and St Paul and Charles Gordon, t.e, 
few wants. In our boarding-schools and colleges we bring 
together the sons of the rich in an atmosphere hermeti- 

1 Now 2s. then lU. 

• See *How to live cm a shilling a week by one who has triedit. Lond. 
J. R. Maxwell.* Two shillings purchased 25 lb. of solid food and two 
quarts of milk, on which the writer and his son lived for a week. The 
fare was such as I for one, prefer, for a single meal or a lifetime, to the 
richest dainties, which are rarely even wholesome; often {e.g. putrid 
game) to a simple taste, loatbsome. Cf. the work of an ardent philan- 
thropist, E. Tanneguy de TiVogan, * La vie a bon march^. Paris, Hon. 
1885.' 



^ 



cally sealed from contact with penitry. What follows? 
Professional men acquire tastes fai- more expensive than 
do their continental rivals', and when (after fifty years of 
age) curates, schoolmasters, tutors (governesses) find it 

ihard to obtain employment, they may come to the work- 



vm 117 118 parce et messoribus istia, 

qui aaturaut urbem circo sconaeque vacantem*. 



» 



In the last forty years England has gone back in the 
cycle* of civilisation from corn to cattle". Not only have 



> Bishop J. M. Sailor (that Old Catholio before the Vatican council) 
ind the venerable futher of cburch history, the eraeritu^ Professor Ji&tl 
HftBO (see his cliarming uutobioyrapliy, Jdeah wid Irrthiinu-r lft72) mad$ 
their way through school and colleRO with scarcely any funds but what 
they earned by teaching as they leamt. Buch lives wore possiblo here 
350 years ago, and given the men, are so even now, 

' A Cambridge grocer told mc that oiratea, farmer oostomiers, aay 
to him : 'You spoilt us with those briiokfasts', 

* On the dependence of Bomo on foreign com, and the connequent 
desolation of Italy, »ee a paper by mo in the Dietetic Ikformer 1382, pp. 
78 — 9. ^^'ho does not remember Horace's lament platmimqiie caeUb$ 
a?in<:et ulmos » Cf. my notes on luv. iii 2. iv 27, xi 79 — 90. yj. xiv 15i). 
H»3. 172. Phit. Tib. Gracoli, 8 9. Turkey, if that is any cousolation, 
keeps us in countenance, with empty cotintry, over -crowded towns. 

* The hunting, pastoral, agricultural, horticultural stages. F, W. 
Kcwman *Ee8ay8 on Diet' (Kegan I'aui 1»83, p. 30) 'the lUefc of deah-roeat 
belongs to the time of barbarifim'. The Germane have invented a tech* 
nioal term for the law that as men multiply, cattle decrease. See Prof^ 
Lombl, Depekomtion in Kuropa. Leipzig ld7B. 

* Soo Mr Axon's pai>cr 'Corn or Cuttle,* read before the British Asso. 
elation in 1881, printed in the Dietetic Befonner 1881 pp. 228—231, and 
sold as a pamphlet by the Vegetarian Society. It is there shewn that, 
without importfttion, we might produce food enough for a far larger 
population, So mistaken is Ed. v. Ilartmann, 1. c. 13, when he Bays wo 
1 this day are ' ebcusowenig im tJtande,,.,ohne (ietieideeinfuhr zn leben 
■li ohne Yieheinfnhr.' 




19 



XXX 



ADVERTISEMENT 



great landlords* in Scotland and Ireland *, emulating the 

tyranny of William the Norman, supplanted men by 
sheep or deer, — but everywhere tillage ia giving place to 
pasture. Oxford and Cambridge, whose welfare is inti- 
mately bound up with the land, cannot stand idly by, 
while tenants are ruined. Let those who are more con- 
versant with economy strike me, but hear me, when I 
make a few suggestions. 

1. Edinburgh has a Professor of Agriculture and 
Rural Economy, a degree of B.Sc. in the department of 
agriculture, and is crying out for chairs of Forestry and 
Agricultural Chemistry*. Surely scientific agriculture 
should find a home where landlords and country clergy 
and doctors receive their education. 

2. Our founders, since we cannot be resident land- 
lords, gave us livings on our estates, that we might reside 
by deputy*. Some country parsons have done much to 
encourage bee-keeping and other minor industries in their 
parishes. Why should not all country gentlemen, lay or 
clerical, have some training in rural economy ? To the 
missionary, at home or abroad, such an equipment would 
be of great service. Remember Oberiin and the Moravians. 

3. Franco, Austria (since 1861)), Sweden, and probably 
other countries, have thousands of horticultural schools, 
or gardens attached to country schools. Why have we 

^ See Goldsmith's Deserted Village with its iodignant dedication to Sir 
Joshua Reynolds. 

^ One of the organs of the Irish party lately ascribed the depopulation 
of Ireland to the graeiecs. Com employs and feeds a vastly greater popa. 
latiou than grass. 

' 'Times' 22 Oct. 1636 p. i col. 5. This Uiohaelmas term leoinres 
on agriculturG are annonnced at Oxford. 

* Young England little dreams how much learning owes to eollego 
incnmbcTits. Seo a late inatanoe in point, Churchill Babingtou's Cata- 
logue of the Biida of Suffolk. Loudon 18S4— 6. 



*i^ 



* 



I 



noDe? This year phizna have been left to rot on the 
trees. Why are not farmers taught the art of drying or 
otherwise preserving them ? English plums are exported 
to France, dried and brought back as a lujniry : why 
should they leave our shores at all ? What need to import 
apples or hardy vegetables, honey, milk or cheese ? Can 
uained intellects be more patriotically employed than in 
simplifying and cheapening distribution*? 

4s. Of old college rents were in part paid in kind. 
College landlords have one peculiar advantage, — they are 
large consumers. One bursar, to my koowleilge^ funiishea 
his college hall from a neighbouring tenant. All bursars 
and stewards ought to draw their supplies, as far as possible, 
from their own estates. 

5, In my childhood Cheshire farmers lived on their 
own produce : 

xi 77 — 81 haec olim nostri iatn luxuriosa senatns 
ccna fuit Curius parvo quae legerat horto 
ipse focis brevibus poncbab holuscula^ quae nunc 
squalidus in magna fastidit compede fossor, 
qui meminit, calidae sapiat quid vulva popinae. 

Lot 'the landed interest^ criticise its own consumption 
and become its own customer. If next year the money 
DOW spent on alcohol, tobacco aud other narcotics, by 
country folk, were spent in grain, fruit and garden stufif, 
there would be fewer bankruptcies. 

6. xi 56 — 59, Each individual critic of consumption 
does something t-o people the country aud relieve the 
congestion of towns. Since I seriously considered this 
question of diet, I have become a customer of fruit farmers 

> See Kynaaton's 'Outdoor frait for the million.' Veg, Soc. Fruit- 
growen teetify thnt, feeding aud pruning their trees by this system, Uicj 
Dner have a bad season. 




XXJCU 



ADVEETISEMENT 



in Wilts and Catnbs, of a miller at Bury St Edmunds, of 
a Mark-Lane corn-factor, aud of a Kentish Town oil- 
refiner. If every food reformer each year makes one 
convert*, and he another, and so on, tlie despair which 
broods over the country will in time be dispelled. 

7. The late William Hoyle, in his exhaustive survey of 
intemperance and its results, proved that the drink traffic 
poisons agriculture", as it does every other trade. There- 
cords of the Salvation Army, after all deductions for 
exaggeration, demonstrate that dealers in food profit imme- 
diately by the conversion of drunkards. 

8. If landlords learnt here how to improve their land 
to tlie utmost, taking a patriotic aud ideal interest in 
country life, thpy would reside on their estates for a great 
part of the year. As bull-baiting and bear-baiting have 
disappeared from England, so a day will surely como 
when the right artilicially to maintain beasts of prey 
will be reliuquished*. Vast sums now wasted on hunting 

' A London clergyman wroio to tbo Vegetftrian Soctelyi 'I have 
already Buceeeded in refarmin^ tlie diet of Home hi^lf dozen friends, 
including several clorg^-mea, and luorc or less intlnencing others. During 
my tirst three montha is. a week is the very outside that my food }mg 
$ver cost, and since that it hus cost very much less. I aci now saving 
just I65. wetikly out df iny potind expcnaca, nnd havo just rcturuod frora 
a very benf'fioifil and mnoli needL^d holiday which I could not otlierwise 
have possibly afforded, and also possessed myself of ?iame viiluiible books, 
^hich I bad been under the impression I must, from want of uisains, long 
for in vain.' 

* See & tract, issued hy the C.E.T.S., which haa been circulated by 
the hundred thou&and through the country. 'Intemperance : its bearing 
npon aKriouHure. By John Abbey,' p. 8 : 'A farmer lately failed in one 
of the Midland counties, whose liabilities for drink and tobacco amounted 
to £1000.' 

* Ed. V. Hartmann 1. 0. IB * DaBS die Jagd ein ichnmanea Handwerk 
ist, kann gar nicht bcstritton werdcn.... Pie Jagd iat aher in flen Kultor- 
Undern ohnehin auf dan Ansaterbeetat gesetzt, nnd auch bei uns, wo der 
Gnuidsdel Bie noch kilnalUch ala Ueberblelbsel aos roheren Zeiten kul< 




X^lll 



» 



and stooting, — tbose caricatures of the labours of Her- 
cules and of TbesGus, — will then form an endowment of 
agriculture. 

9. The patients of Longford Fever Hospital were 
treated for fifteen years by Dr S. Nicolls, without alcohol, 
fish, flesh, fowl, with singular success\ Mr Fegan, of tho 
Boys' Home', has now for nearly two years imposed the 
same abstinence on bis hungry street Arabs, who gain in 
weight and health. Many of us as guardians of the poor> 
managers of hospitals, orphanages, asylums, schools, have 
to administer public funds'. Can we afford to ignore a diet 
which boasts testimonials from anatomy, physiologj', che- 
mistry, history, public and private economy* ? Landowners, 
of all men, should be sensitive to the rise or fall of rates. 



^ 



tivirt, isl doch der Procentsatz d,es gejagtcn Wildes an sehi kleiner unter 
allem getOdteten Tlch.' 

' 'Dietetic Reformer' 1665 pp. 33—44, where la an account of tbe 
opposition whioh tlio reCormer overcame. 

^ 95 Southwark Street, London S.E, The 'Dietelifl Eefonner/ May 
1885, p. 134 gives Mr Fegan's experience after two months. The boja' 
dinner costs lid, a head: 'many of them bi^^ fellowa of 15 or 16,wol6Bhly 
hangry after recent hardships on tho Btreets.' 'For dinner they have 
haricot beans, baked potatocf;, and jam turnover; pcaee-pudding, baked 
Spanisli onions, and a lump of dates; lentil soup and tapioca padding; 
or aavoury pie, and bread pudding, with figs, apples, &o. oocasiuniilly.... 
A kind of after-dinner ennui observable formerly on certain days is now 
reptaoed by a healthy spontaneity every afternoon both in work and 
study.' ibid. 1886, pp. 197 — 9 ho gives the experience of 13 months. 'In 
tboeo days I always looked npon Yegtitartans as citlicr visicnories, 
dyepeptioa, or skinflints.' * The general health of tha boys has decidedly 
improved...! have been personally benefited.' 

' * Advantages of dietetic rciorm in orphanages and public institutions.' 
Veg, Soc. 

•* All these evidences and many more are recorded in the pablicationa 
[, of tho Vegetarian Society. The fullest Btiiteinent of the case will bo 

^H Connd in Sylvester Graham's 'Science of human life* and John Smith's 
^H 'Pmita and farinacea,' See also His KingBiord'a Puiia thesU *Th6 
^m perfect way in diet.* 



xxxiv 



ADVERTISEMENT 



10. For students' the promise of 'morning all day 
long*, of protracted labour without fatigue, ought to have 
special attractions. In missions to India, a Brahmin's 
fare can, as Schw.irz proved, clear the way by removing 
the main stumbling-block *. 

11. In the great expansion of our medical faculty one 
chair, worth to 'laymen' more than all others together, 
has been forgotten, that of hygiene*. Happily the church 
18 less indifferent to the ministry of the body. The man 
of education, who obeys such rules as those laid down by 
Dr Parkes, 'Personal care of health*', observing at the 
same time the effect of the various meats, drinks, exer- 
cises, on his own body, has Galen's word for it', that he 
will have small occasion for the physician. Pliny xxrv 
§ 5, approved by Friedrich Hoffmann*, laments the im- 
portation of foreign drugs, cum re-media vera pauperrimus 
quisque cenet A cheering doctrine for hard times. 

12. How do 'cooperative stores' affect the country? 
Look on two pictures, not imaginary. A and his family 
resort to London for shopping. Fortunatos nimium, sua 
si bona norint, agricolas. Price lists dispel that ignorance 

^ 'Food for Btndeats, By Dr Jackaon.' Veg. Soc. Diogenes in DL. 
Ti 49 ipian^BeU Si.6. ri ol AB\ifra.l iyaiffdTjTol elctp, l^, on Kpiacuf ifloa koX 
po€loi7 d»(fiKoS6fii}VTai. Pftikes (cited below) p. 67 'As a rule all literary 
and fieduitar? men should be spare eaters.' Hor. & n 2 80 SI aiur^ ubi 
dicto citim curata sopori \mfinhra dedit, VUGETVS pToescripta ad muma 
mirtjlt. 

3 'AddresB on Christian miBsiona.* 'Testimonies of miseioQaries.' 
' VegetarianiBm and Christianity in India.' Veg. Soo. 

* ' See ' Prevention bettia- than cure ; or tho true aim of the physician. 
By Dr Ackworth.' Veg. Soo. 

* One of the ' Mojiuala of health' iesned by the S.P.C.K. Hie older 
books of Cheyno and HufcLand, also addressing lay readers, well doserre 
peruaal ; indeed they are standard claasice, 

* Da sanitate toenda vi 14 f. (vl 449 450 k). Of. ib. 8 (p. 416). 

* In his tract ' de medicina Bimpliciasima et optima, motn, inedia, 
squae potu' (opera omnia t 384 — 340). 



which was their bliss. Seeing many invention?, they 
become emaces: soon rtiagia ilia iuvant, qtiae pluria 
emuntur. Their board, once offering ineniptas dapes, 
groans with ejtotic delicacies ; korum semper ego optaron 
patiperrimiLs esse honor-um. Expenses wax, income wanes ; 
the end is bankruptcy and exile. B, a Vegetarian vicar, 
deals with none but his village grocer, who, thus work- 
ing with larger capital, buying in cheaper markets, can 
afford to sell better goods at a lower rate. With like 
thoughtfiilness each of us might help some struggling 
neighbour to tide over bad seasons, 

ii 95 vitreo Libit ille priapo. 

See a book which should be in every parent's hands: 
'The moral education of the young in relation to sex, 
under medical and social aspects. By Dr Elizabeth 
Blackwell. Second edition, reWsed. London, Hatchards, 
1879/ p. 126: 

ObBcene books, songs, pamphlets^ hAndblUs, pictores, and photo- 
f^aphs are issned, not by the hundred, but by the million. Cards, Bnofl- 
bozca, pipes, pen-sticks, rings, knives, &0. aro mado the iiiBtrumGntB of 
vice, bj picture, shape, or tbo Introdoction of some microsoopio obscenity, 
often ovexlooked by tho purchaser 

More than fifteen firms in. Germany... mako a specialty of lioentious 
Uteraturc and obscene articles : every week they publifth detailed descrip- 
tioDB of their wares in hcndredn of newspapers. Their trade is so 
enonnoos, that in one year the police of Baltimore, U.S., seized twenty 
hundredweight of scandalous beaks and objects which they had exported 
to that city. Amongst them were q^uantitles of obf^cenQ New Year's 
cards, which are mannfactnred in Berlin, and coloured by young girls 
firom fourteen to sixteen years of age. But the most successful means of 
distributing these vile articles is by colporteurage. 

ii 44 — 46 respico primnm 

et scrutare viros. faciunt hi plura, scd illos 
defendit numerus iuuctaequc umbonc phalanges. 

We have only just begun to make vice difficult for rich 
men; while poor women, their prey, have till lately re- 




d 



art VI 



ADVERTISEKENT 



ceived neither mercy aor redress. If women were electors, 
laws would deal more equal justice. 

iv 70 71 nihil est quod credere de so 

non possit cum laudatur dis aequa potestas. 
Eead the story of the Vatican council ; or watch the 
cai'cer of successful demagogues. 

ii 63 dat veoiam corvis, -ve^at cenaura columbos. 
viii 179—182 

quid facias talem sortitna, Pontics, senium? 
nempe in Lucanos aut Tusca ergastida mittas, 
at vos, Troiugenae, vobis ignoscitis, et quae 
turpia Cerdoni, Volesos Brutumque decebunt. 
„ 140 141 

omne anlmi vitium tanto conspectlus in so 
crimen babet, quanto maior qui peccat babetur. 

Vice in high place not condoned by Juvenal; nor does 
he spare the electors or patrons of libertine placemen (ibid. 
211 212). 

v 114 auscris ante ipsum magni iecur. 

Wober p. SG8 GiinBelebera waren eine bei den Bdmern so gut wie 

bei una beliebto Lockerei; natiirlichl nie sprioht tur bIcIi selbet. AqcIi 
wuaste maD die GaDse so zn stopfcn,, dass sic guto Lcbcrn gaben. 

So little have we advanced in 180O years, that this 
learned commentator has no inkling of the eovert reproof, 
nor can examine this unsavoury tit-bit from the point of 
view of health or mercy or even of a well-trained palate. 
What would Juvenal have said to Schnepfendreck ? 
vii 135 136 purjmra vendit 

causidicum, vendunt amethystina, convenit illia 
et strepitu et facie maioris vivere census. 
Nothing succeeds like sticcess. The vast run of Hollo- 
way's pills (now immortalised in two noble foundations) 
due to world-wide puffing during many years. 



advehtisemext 



xxsvu 



xiv 142—151 

et proferre libet fines maiorque vldetur 
et melior vicina scges, mercaris et lianc et 
arbusta et densa montem qui canct oUva, 
quorum si pretio dominua non vincitur ullo, 
nocte boves macri lassoque famclica collo 
iumenta ad yirides huius mittentur aristas, 
nee prius inde doiuum, quam tota novalia saevos 
in ventres abeant, ut ciedas falcibus actum. 
dicere vix possis, quam multi talia ploreut, 
et quot venaleg iniuria fecerit agros. 

Boycotting not a triumph of modern civilisation, 

iii 41 42 

quid Roraae faciara? mentiri neacio; librum, 
Bi malus est, nequeo laudare et poscere. 

Mutual flattery in reviews. Reading the last book 
from Mudie's, because 'every one is talking of it'; in 
short, neglecting the living works of dead authors, because 
fashion sets its seal on dead works of living authors. 

„ 143 144 

quantum quisque sua nummorum servat in area, 
tautum habet et fidei. 

The credit system with its monopoly, ruining small 
traders. 

„ 140 141 

protinus ad censum, de moiibus ultima Bet 
quaestio. 

xil— 3 

Atticus cximie si ccnat, lautus habetur; 

si Rutilus, demens, quid enim maiore cachinno 

excipitur vulgi, quam pauper Apicius ? 



XXXVIU 



ADVEETISEBIENT 



xi 21—23 

refert ergo, quis faaec eadem parefc : iu Rutllo nam 
luxuria eat, in Vcntidio laudabilo Domcu 
Eumit et a censu famam trahit. 

„ 17G— 178 

namque ibi fortunao veniam damus. alca turpia, 
turpe et adulterimn mediocribua ; baec eadem ijli 
omnia cum faciunt, hilares nitidique vocantur. 

James Martineau, Endeavours after the Cbrisliau life, 

London 1843, 119 120: 

The despotic temper which is apt to be engendered by wealth in 
ooe direction, is naturally conncoted with servility in the oppoeite. It 
woold be inooQsistcut not to render that respect to the purse in otherB, 
viimk men are fond of claiming for it in themselves; and accordingly it ia 
to be feared tb&t in few civilised conntries is there bo much sycophancy aa 
in this; so many crcatores ready to crawl round a heap of gold.. .It is a 
grievous evil arising hence, tliat the judgements and moml feelings of 
society lose their clear-fiightednefis and power ; that the same rules arc cot 
appUed to the estimate of rich and poor; that there is a rank which 
almost enjoys immunity tnm the verdict of a just public sentiment, 
where the most ordinary qualities receive a mischievous adulation, and 
even grave sins ore judged lightly or not at all, 

X 34G— 362 

nil ergo optabunt homines ? si consilium via, 
permittes ipsis expendero numinibue, quid 
coavcniat nobis rebusque sit utile nostris. 
nam pro iucundis aptissima quaequc dabunt di; 
carior est illis homo quam sibi. nos animonim 
inpulsu et caeca magnaqiie cupidine ducti 
coniugium petimus partumque uxoris, at illis 
notum, qui pueri qualisque futura ait uxor, 
ut tamen et poscos aLiquid voveasque sacellis 
exta et candiduli divina tomacula porci, 
oraudum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano. 
fortem posce animum mortis terrore carentem. 



^ 

» 

» 
^ 



ADVEBTXSEUENT XXXIZ 

qui spatium vitae extremura inter iminera ponat 
naturae, qui ferre queat quoscuinque laborcs, 
nesciat irasci, cupiat nihil, et potiorea 
Herculis aerumnas ciedat saevosque labores 
et venere et cenis et plunia Sardanapalli. 

Some years ago criticism of prayer (in default of table- 
taming, mesmerism, spelling-bees, or other epidemic rage) 
exercised our drawing-rooms, journals and magazines for 
some weeks of a season. In these games research is a 
breach of rule. Tho world's sacred books, the Paternoster 
and other actual specimens, hymns and liturgies, Augus- 
tine, a Kempis, Rothe, Ewald, Kagelabach, Lasaulx, — all 
these were out of bounds. Else Johnson's imitation might 
Lave led to the discovery of this pagaa directory, defying 
every anathema then freely and gaily hurled at the whole 
institution. 

xiv 13 14 cupiet lauto cenare paratu 

semper et a magna non degenerare culina. 

If we were establishing new colleges, the costly and 
cumbrous entertainments known as ' feasts^' would fonn no 
part of our design. Nor would a reformed government for 
London dare to saddle the Lord Mayor with such onerous 
and dangerous 'duties*' as ' the traditional hospitality of the 
Mansion House* imposes on him now. Surely the vast ma- 
jority of us, being of simple tastes, should soiao the excuse 
of falling rents to exchange these obsolete rites for quieter 

^ Park«8 L 0. 67 ' The healtliiest bodies aro thoee in whicli the food Ifl 
Bcarl; the Bame, and the processes in tho bod; go on tolerably uniformlj 
itom day to day. If on one day additional food be given, as when n man 
goes oat to a great dinner, tho effect is tmocable for tbiee or four days, 
or even for a vodc After aach an nnuanal meal there Ehoold be some 
abBtinenoe the next day, so as not to overtask the organs.* p. 62 * As a 
rule the wealthy olussca eat too mach...and it eventually tolls upon them.' 

' Compare ind. 6.T. ojfieivm. 




;cl ABVEETISEIIENT 

gatherings, which ladies and undergraduates might en- 
liven. The great anniversaries of our foundations could 
still be commemorated by dinners, but of a wholesomer* 
type. A guest of mine after describing the Spartan fare 
of Ascham's Cambridge, exclaims : ' What a contrast be- 
tween this picture, and the rich, comfortable ('behabigen*) 
luxury which nowadays everywhere meets the visitor in 
Cambridge!" 

ii 159 — 166 arma quidem ultra 

litora luvemae promovimus. , . , 
sed quae nunc populi fiunt victoris in urbe, 

non faciunt illi, quos vicimus 

a^ice, quid faciant commercia. 

Sir Charles Warren tells us that we have taken the 
Bible and brandy to S. Africa, but brandy first, which 
native laws prohibited. On India and on China we 
have forced opium, to raise a revenue; and break down 
the barriers which oriental religions oppose to drunken- 
ness. 

XV 9 porrum et caepe nefas violare et frangere morsu, 

Ed. V. Hartmann, rejecting the distinction, plain to the 
unlettered hind as to Aristotle, between vegetation and 

' Aristot. ptobl. Z 15 17 voiKikrj rpo^^ voffi^Sris, rapaxtiiSiji ydip koI 06 fila 
viipis. Sen. ep. 95 § 18 siMplex erat ex cavsa simplid valettido: multos 
morhoa imilta fercula fecerunt. § 28 innumerabiles esse morbos non mfro- 
beris: coquos numerai Plln. zi § 282 Jiomini cibus utilisaimus simplex, 
acervatio saporum pestifera et condimento perniciosior. difficulter autem 
perficiuntur omnia in cibis acria aepera iriconsueta vafia nimia et avide 
liausta^ et aestate quam hieme difficilius, ct in senecta qitam in iuventa. 
See more in mj < Modicas cibi medicus sibi* (1880) 71 — 78. 

* Boger ABcham. Sein Xieben und seine Werke von Dr A. Eatterfeld. 
Strassburg, Trubner, 1870. p. 25. Parkes h 0. 62 **moBt medical men 
will agree that Abemethy's advice is the only cure for the manifold 
ailments of many of their rich patients, viz., ' to live on sixpence a day 
and earn it.' " 



I 



» 
^ 



n 



animatioa, commands Vegetarians to spare the 'plants 
their brethren' (Modems Probleme 16 17): 

Dos HmnAnitats-aTgnment stellt n&mlioh das Terzohreii von ge(5d- 
teten Thieren deni yerzehreu von getddteten MeDacbeo, d. b. dem 
KannibalisniTis', gletch, msofem auch die Thiers ala unsero BrUder im 
Reiche dee Lebeo^ zu betrftclit.(!n seien. Dieses Argumout beweiet schoii 
dainTD DichtB, well es zu viel beweist. Eb iat eine oberdachliche and 
unviaaenschaftlicbe Volksmeintuig, dassein Eidotter...iuohtebensogtiteiD 
lebendcfl nnd empSndcnduB Individnuiii wie etwa ein Spanft^rkel aei; 
es ist eiu Yorurtbell, dasa nor die Thiere ntiBere Briider im Beicbe des 
LebenB nnd der Empfindang seien, die Pflanzen aber nicht. Es ist 
reine WiUkOr, die Grenzlinie, jenseits deren wir das Lebendige sram 
Vcrzehren todt^i dilrfen, swiBoben Tbier und Pflanzreicb zu Kiehea. 

Confounding thin^ that differ, to keep the balance 
true he distinguishes things that agree, claiming for the 
xaale sex in towns*, especially for representatives of culture, 
Le. for his own class, a flesh diet which women and country 
folk, he allows, do not need (p. li): 

Ffir die TegetatiTcn und reprodaktiven AnfgiLbcn dee LebciiB, vie 
sio bei Landleaton und bcim wclblioben Qeaohleubt iiberwiegen, mag 
Pflanzenkost aasreichen, nicht aber for did gesttiigerten Anforderongeu 
ao gesteigerte Frodaktiyit&t, vrie das moderne Eolturleben der Stiidte, 
inaboBondere der Grossetadte, sie an die arbeit«ndoD Manner Bt«lU. Mit 
dem PleuobgenasB iwiner kdtortragendea Miaderhcit bort cin Talk auf, 
eine aktive Bolle in der Geschichte za spielen and rerzichtct &uf die 
thitige Mitarbeit am Kultoiprozess, w elche eine dorch blosae Pflaazenkost 

* Do not accept tbia aa a fact. No Vegetarian anthority ever held 
the doctrine aaaribed by Iot. ziv 93 to zealous proselytea to Jodaiam: 
nee distare putant humana came guillam. Nor would we ondoreo tbo 
statement in xt 173 174 Pythagoras, cunctU animalibius abstinuit qui^ 
tanqvam homine tt ventri induUit non omne Ugumen. 

" Pp. 3, 4 ' Daa munuLicbe Geschlccbt hat im Durchsohritt et&rkeren 
"FleiachboDger" als doe wcibliohe, ancfa abgeeebcn davon, ob es dorch 
ein grfissores Ihlasa von Arbeit ein atarkeres Ersatzbedilrfniss hat ; es 
scheini TC-rmittoUt einseitiger Vererbung im mannlicben Geschlecbt (!) 
die doToh Btarkere Arbeitsleiatung geweckte Neignng znr Fleisohkost sich 
dorch lange Oenerationen hindoroh sommirt omd befcatigt zu haben.' 



xlii 



ADVERTISEMENT 



nloht xn erzielendea Ueberscfaass an geiatiger Enorgie iiber dio Bedurf- 
nisse des Togotativen Lebena hinaua erfordert ^ 

xlv 321 Dumquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit 

XV 131 — 133 moUiesima corda 

humano generi dare se natura fatetur, 
quae lacrimas dedit; haec nostri pars optima sensus. 
Tried by tliis test, v. Hartmann's is no true wisdom, 
For, in conscious opposition to Schopenhauer, ho sacri- 
fices humanity to curiosity* and to a perverted instinct 
(p. 20): 

1 JDr V. Hartmann ranks man with swine (' friends, wboee wtSdfy iwfe 
ever cloys'}, bears, apea, as omnivoroaii. From firi^t to last lus pli^rfoal 
science has tbe merit of oriBJoality, rerealinK mysteries bidden from Kay, 
Liimaaaa, Cavier, Daubcnton, Bell, cet. Thus medical experieiie« decrees 
(Farkes ' Pcr&onal care of healt)i ' p. 00) ' Some old men seem better 
without meat.. ..Rico, egga, milk, bread, and fruits tre&h and dry,. .are 
appropriate foods for the very old.... If there is any tendency to gravel, 
meat shonld be given np altogether,' (Sir H. Thompson ' Diet ia relation 
to age and activity' 19) * the disappeorauce of the masticating powers ia 
mostly coincident with the period of life when that species of food which 
moat requires their action — viz. solid animal fibre — is little, if at all, 
reqaiied by tlie indiWdual. It is daring the latter third of hia career that 
the softer and lighter foods, Buch as well-coakeil cereals, some light mixed 
animal and vegetable soaps, and also fish, for which teeth axe barely 
neccBsazy, are peculiarly valnable and appropriate.' (cf. ibid. 89 90). If 
Hartmannian instinct rebels (Moderue Probleme S) * Die geeohwachfce Ver- 
daunngskraft des Alters verlangt n&ah cinem starkeren Grade von Fleisch- 
zusatz in der Nahrung, w&hrend der kindliche and jngendHchs Appetit 
auf Obst und Gomusa im Alter melir and mt'hr schwindet,' the philoaopher 
himself avows that instincts may be vitiated (p. 4 * krankhaft perverse 
Instinkte'). 

" art. 3 of *Moderne ProUeme/ when vivisection (he dialikeB the 
name, as exciting projudioo; would * vivicootion ' aoit him bf^tecf) is 
recommended on the human subject. Pp. 34 35 

'An&tatt den alten Grundsatz Jiat experimentvm in eorpore vili Act 
Thierwelt gegenUber ansser Kraft setzen zn woUen, flollto man vielmehr 
emstlich in Erwagang ziehen, ob es nicht rathaam und geboten sei, 
Verbrecher ala corpora vilia zn benUtxeu; d. h. den zax Todesetrat'e 
Verurtheilten frelzustellenf ob sie statt det Hinrtchtnnc ^ lebens* 



I 



Das Princip des MUleids bat damit jedes aach anr sebeinbare Beoht 
com Mitsprechen in der ErnohrDngsfrage eingebilssL 

Der Verauoh, die Inhnmanitat des Fleisohgenaenes mit objektlven 
Orfmden nachzuweisen. ist biernacli als geacheitezt za betrachten and 
es bkibt dem Vegetaxiaciamus nur die htzte Zuflucbt oSeo, aich auf daa 
Gefabl za bcrufcn. 

When not bribed by personal habits of indulgence, v. 
Hnrtmann can search fashion with unclouded vision. He 
sees* that smokers mostly become so from imitation, as 
thinking it manly; that they are slaves of an artificial 
want; that the milliards putFcd away into air might sQp- 
port asylums for the aged, widows and orphans. 

A ray of raercy, gladdening iho dungeon of Giant 

Despair (Strauss, dec alto und der neue Glaube § 75. 

Gesammelte Schriften, Bonn 1877, Vi 163 164); 

Der Meosch soil die Kator um sicb beherTvcben, aher nicbt als 
Wathericb, ala Tjraim, soodem als Meuacb. Eia Tbeil der Natar. 

gefabrliches ExpcrimeDt an sich TornebcieD lasaen woUen, und den sa 
geringeren Strafen Verurtheilten anheinizcgobeo, ob sio ihre Strafe 
doroh FreisgeboDg za mehr oder weniger schmerzbaftc^n und qualenden 

VcrsacboD abbuBBon wollcn Ein Bolehes Oesetz wtirdo mit einem 

gchlage alle sentLinentalen Elagen uber ungerecbte Behandlun^ der 
Tbiere dorcb dio Natorforscber gegcnstandsloa machen, iodem sie dem 
Thierversuch den Menachenverauch anrcihte.' See my ' Modicus cibi inedi- 
ooa sibi' (IddO) 14 — 16: 'Some years ago I met at Basel an ontbusiaEtio 
yoxmg Gennati pbysiologist. He complained tbat vivisection of the 
bam&n aubjeok was an yet forbidden, but looked forward to a millennium 
of science, wben these shackles would be removed. He had probably 
never read C^lsos (pracf, pp. 4, 7, 12 ed. Darcmbcrg), or be would have 
known Ihat tliero was once a golden ago of free science, but Celsus 
hogged his chains.' The reader will remember how Muret startled those 
who a[iplicd r, Hortmaim'e proverb Jiat cxperimentum to him aa the 
COT^UM viU. 

1 * Vober das Kauoben * in the Yegetarisobe Bundschau (Max Biait- 
kreuz, Berlin, 1886) 211—213. Ho alao advocatea the diau3o of alcohol. 
In both counsels ho is abetted by Dr Parkes 'Personal care of health' 
(p. 34 *I strongly advise every young man and woman to be a total 
abaUuner/ p. 27 ' I have no difficulty in strongly recommending young 
men not to smoke.') 




i 



\IW 



ADVERTISEMENT 



tluran Xrfifte er sich dionfitbax m&cht, besteht aoa empfindendcn WeBen. 
Du Thier iut graus&m gegen daa Thter, veil es wohl semen eif^enen 
Hunger oder Zorn Bchr stark empfindet, von dem Bchxuwz aber, den ea 
durob aeine Beh&ndlung dem andern macht, keine eben bo deatlicfae 
Voratellnng hat. Diose deutU(!he Vor»t(ilIung hat der Mensch oder kann 
aie doch haben. £r weias, dass daa Thier bo gut ein empfindendce 
WoBOQ ist wie er. Dabei ist er wohl ilberzeagt — and onarea Eraohtens 
niohk mit Uurecht — dasa cr, am seine Stelluog in der Welt za be* 

haupten, nicht amhin kann, manchan Tbicren Schmerz zabereiten 

Aber aJs ein Wesen, da» den Schmerz, den daa Xhier dabd leidet, kennt 
und ala MitgefUhl in siuh nachbilden kann, soil er janes alles tiber daa 
Thier in etner Art za verliangcn anchen, die mit dem venigHtea 
Sohmerz verbunden sei. Also bci den einen die Todtnng so korz wie 
a&glich, bci den andern den Dienat so ertrtigUch wie mOglich machen. 
VerletzuDg dioser Filichten racht sich am Menschen achwer, indem sie 
aein Gcftlbl abatampft. Bio Criiaiaalgeschichto zeigt an», wio Men- 
Bohenqualer nnd Mdrder vorher Thierqnaler geweaen aind. Wie eine 
Nation durfhechnittliob die Thiere behandelt, ist ein Hauptm&ssstab ihree 
Humanitatswertha. Die romanischeD Volker bustehen dieHe Frobo be- 
kanntlich schr schlecht; wir Deutsche noch lange nioht genag. Der 
Buddbismus hat hierin niehr gethan, ala daa Christenthamt and Scho- 
penhauer mehr ais sammtliohe alte and neuere Fhiloaopheo* 



If Europe remains 'tbe Hell of animals/ it is not for 
want of warning from Ludwigsburg. 

I had printed in 1885 the text and notes to p. 32 
when I received * SpicUegium lu venalianu m scripsit 
Kudolfus Beer. Accedit libri Pithoeani simulacrum, 
Lipsiae, Teubner. 18S5, 8vo, pp. 82,' with a large 4to 
folding page of facsimile. J 

With regard to Jahn's materials and the presenff 
position of the criticism of the text, Beer says (p. 6): 

unaqaaeque fere opuBcnli nostri pagella dooebit ex tot ooUatianihua 
lahnio ad usnm ^uppeditatis na nnam quidem ita perfectam esse at oer- 
timi de singulis locis iudtcium ferxe poHslmuB, duinde neqae melioram 
neque detoriorom codicum notitia noa adhuc satis instraotos esse^ turn 
qoae de subeidil^ critiols nuper detectis ooneoripta sunt sparaa iaoere per 
armalcs ephemeridesque neque adhuc sub uno oonspectu redacta commode 
in nsnm vocari posse, denique de teitua historio, qua oognita nihil ad 
rationeB emendationls constituendoa erit atiliuB, nnJlam fere dlsquisi- 



n 



d 



ADVERTISEMENT 



xlv 



t'.oXieQi notam esse: ita nt hoc die etiam de omnibQs quae ad textom 
qoemlibet rt^titucndam □ccessano requiruator aut male edocti simiis aut 
**^*JUno inoerti hftereamus. 

Beer's own labours (pp. 6 7): 

Qtiam miseriam neque nno impetu tolU neque medelis modo hac modo 
^ ex parte advectia persanari posse cam mihi persnasisseni, totam 
'uteriam aUinn ut rcpctcrum ft fontibiifi ipnifl aditis fnnditasquG oxhaiiR- 
iis idonea novae recenaionia satnramm fundamenta denao aabstrcerem 
SfiitQiun indaxi. qno in negoMo pof<tquam trium annomm tempera 
sabseciva consurapsi iam qnidqnid ad textam luvenalis n^censendnm 
aJicoiaa momenti esse potest mihi praesto esse affirmare ansim. bjblio- 
thecascnimadiiHelvotiaaquidem paene omnes, plurimaeOermaniae. 
ia Oallia Fatifiinam; deniqne Vindobonae in nrbe fere patria me 
eongesslMe quae omnino ad provinciam noatram facere videbantur reti- 
cere nolo, quo factum est ut non eolum apparatum criticum fere totum^ 
qnalilaho nsusestdenuoconquirere t'texaminare&edBl.ioiuntnovaauxilia 
Quper detecta etreuue excuteie potueiim ; neque parum valere in hac re 
omninm codicum uvroil/lw non ano loco infra cognitum in pnto. imph- 
mii autem id egi ut de libro Fithoeauo, orisia lavenaliimae dutse, quam 
pleniseime testarer et lectionibus singulis diligenter exoiissis ct totius 
«odicifi accnrata deficriptionccommutiicata; in qua re multia me ^atmn 
facturom gperavi addita tabuhi arte photolithograpliica cxpressa duUncanto 
folium hbri 13 vereuni, quo adminioulo et ipae de eiuB habitu externo 
tuanuumque aotate condicione erroribus facilius diepatarem et aliiB de 
ndein re cognoscere volentibua firmiua et BoUdina snbatraerem indicU 
^mdunexituiu . 

The body of the tract falls into three parts : I. a 
description of the principal msa. and other evidence for 
ilie text n. history of the text. Ill, specimens of new 
readings. 

I L ood. P (n. 125 of the library of the icole de vMecine, 
Montpellier, supposed to bo lost, but discovered by C. B. 
Hase, who made known his discovery to Jahn in January 
1845) described pp. 9 — 24«. The vitae only found in 
'interpolated mss. (p. 12). The Aarau fragments (pp. 24 — 
|82; Wirz in Hermes XV 437 seq.) recovered from the 

I The exoeptions are cod. Vatic. Urb. tifll, ecd. Laurent, plut. xxxiv 
i3 ancl some Paris mas. 



xlvi 



ADVERTISEMENT 



bindings of books, containinn^ parts of sat. II. in. vi, 
VII. 'De scholiorutn lemraatis' (pp. 33 — ^34). *De cod 
Vindob. no. 107 (pp. 34 — 35). 'De exemplari Danielino' 
(pp. 35—36*). 'De libris interpolatis* (pp. 36-^38). 

II. History of the text*. Ono important remark (p. 
48) The last verse of the last satire is the last line of the 
last page of quire ten, and has no subscription, though 
there is room for an 'explicit liber quintus.* It follows 
that a part of the satire has been lost. 

III. Selection of new readings (pp. 53 — 76). 

* Conspectas codioum et notamm * [p. 77) 

* Index looorum memorabilium ' (pp. 1& — S2J. 

In the Wiener Studien vni (1886) p. 344 Beer states 
(April 1S8G) that he must postpone the publication of his 
edition, which was promised for this year, having under- 
taken a journey to Spain on behalf of the Vienna corpits 
scriptorum ecclesiasticorum. 

1 On p. S6 n. 3 Beer dtes Stephan's article *Dft9 prosodische Flori- 
legium der S. Galleuer Handschrift no. 870, und seia Wertti fur die 
luvenal Kritik' (Rheiru Mus. 1895, p. 263 Rcq.), to which he attaches little 
importance. Yet thk is one of thu sources of the tme reading in vm 148 
nu^i'o consul, 

• When Dr Beer says (p. 40) 'testes gmvissimi Mayoro quoque xgnoti 
AusoniuB atiotorque Queroli fabnlae\ I remark L when I was a 
sohool-boj I knew AuaoniuB well, and not a little by heart : II. in my ind. 
a, T. Ansonius I have cited two linca imitated by him. In 18^3 I adver- 
tised aJiOiologia Lutina f electa, which was to include epigraois of Ausoiiius. 
I apoke of him in the Jounutl of chimical ami mcred philology n (1654) 
28€ and on Cio. Phil, n § 25 1. IS (1831). I fear that any one who 
examinea my books may justly charge me with citing AusoniuB too often. 
HL I have known the Querolui for more than 30 yeara and have noted 
iU vocabulary. Dr Beer compares 45 4 with luv. iin 130 seq. On the 
very next line of luv. I cite (after Orangaeus) 2 passages of the Querolaa. 
It is therefore nothing new to illustrate onr poet from thia aonrce. Bnt I 
may say once for all that I have seen in later writers many cit&tiona or 
imitationn of Tav. which I have not thought it worth while to register. 



^ 

N 
^ 
» 



A portion of this 'advertisement* was in type, when I 
received by Prof. Biicheler's kindness an early copy of A. 
Per»ii Placet D. lunn luvenalis Sulpiciae saturae. Recog- 
novit Otto Jahn. Editio altera ciirata a Francisco Buech- 
eler. Berolini apud Weidmauuos anno MDCCGLXXXVI. 
Many years ago Dr Munro regarded BUcheler as the 
most promising among the younger Latin scholars of 
Germany, and the prophecy has been amply fulfilled. 
Not to speak of many occasional works on Latin gram- 
mar and the dialects, his edition of Petronius, with its 
appendix, is indispensable to all serious students of Latin. 
We are still waiting impatiently for his Seneca and antho- 
logia Laiina ex monumentis. Prof. Bucheler had the use 
of Beer*s collation of cod. P*. 

^ I maj be pardoned for citing (tbongli my iiam« ocours in it) an 
importazit protest against the modem ro^e for obeliaiDg works, or portions 
of works, bearing cvory external nnd intf'm&l mark of authenticity. 
Bcmember that the speeches of Cicero condeniued eo confiJcutly by 
TnnBlall and Markland and F. A. Wolf and proflcrifaed for a century, 
ftte now nniverBally aocq>ted; the balance of preeeut opinion is also 
decidedly in favour of the letters to and from Bmtus. 

**dfl eappositia luvenali Tersibus quaestiouem lahnma dlfficiUimam 
dixit suaeqae aetatis moribus et Ribbeckii acumiui hoc indulait, nt non 
maltos qnidtim, nimio tamen plnre« quam fas erat versns unco dam- 
Daret...dutiite8 licet de duobna quoR P oraieit, nullum nostri exeuiplaris 
Tersom idoneis argnmentis demouBtratum est non esse factum ab Iqtc- 
Dala lioo qai satnras divnigare coepit senior post annum 100, doailt post 
127. Tenuu oum olim arbitrio elegantiaeque eorum obsisti oportuerii, 
qui Invenalem qood perperam interpretab&ntur aut gibbcrcsum bio ut 
e«t et erat aepioere non snstinebant, ideo ampatare et exoidere cogita- 
rmnt, nnne cum maximo tempus est adhortari illoe, qui Terbosas com- 
monesqne defcnsiones componeudo quasi ctun ventis litigant nee quid- 
qoam adferant qaod loctor aaturarum ignorarit, nedum instructus ab 
Beinricluis Madvicis Mayoribne existiniator, ut reputent quauto graviora 
et buDiQOEiora non solum in ceteris littcris Bed etiam in ipso luvenale 
ooitn ffBwnlJ oorae Btndiisqoo dcmandata sint, et ad borum aliquid 
poragendnm ne minore aooiuf^antnr industria." 

My text vas printed last yearj if I have occasioa to print it again, I 




xlviii 



ADVERTISEBTENT 



The moat important gains are 

iii 322 auditor /or adiutor. 
vii 99 peril /or petit. 
viii 105 iatinc /or hinc (adque stinc cantonius P: atque 
hinc antonius to). 

Above all viii 148 ipse rotam astricgit snfflamine mulio 
consul (for 'multo sufflamine* ^ w. suggested by schoL viii 
157 'quia mulio est qui consul fertur*. Steplian in Rhein. 
Mus. XI, 1885^ has printed collations from a florilegium, 
S. Gall. ms. 870, which reads here, p. 274 Rh. M. = p. 290 
of the ms., 'astringit sufllamine mulio consur. In Keil's 
gramnx Lat VI 231. the corrector of 'cod. Bob. nunc 
Vindob. 16' on the quantity of terminations, 'de finalibus 
metrorum', in a note on the text 'o fioitus in latinis brevis 
eat, ut Cato*, says: "latina masculina vel communia cor- 
ripiuntur, ut Maro mulio latro mono fullo ; luvenalis 
correpte ' mulio consul ' ". 

The juxtaposition mulio consul is Juvenal all over, see 
villS meretrix Augusta. I have always felt that multo 
was out of place. 

viii 159-101 a change of punctuation, with unctm (for 
the udus of J) «) removes all offence : 

obviua adsiduo Syrophoenix imctus amomo 
currit, Idumaeae Syrophoenix incola poitac 
hospitis adfectu dominum regemque salutat. 

X 69 70 (punctuation) quisnam 

delator quibus indicibus, quo teste probavit ? 

Other readings I take in order, ranking first (A) those 
which I think certainly right, (B) those with regard to 

shall foUcm BiiohelGr'B example and xemove all the braokets. By an im- 
proved punctuation he has given a new force to more than one of the 
oondenmed passagest 



ADVERTISEMENT 



slix 



wliich iwexc", and (C) those which, so far as I can at the 
moment pronoxince an opinion, I cannot accept 



i 67 mgnator, lalso as I read. 

„ 74 probitaB landatur et al^et, (comma/or fall stop). 

.. U4 bubitat/orlmbitas. 

I) 144, 145 (punctuation, which removes all difficulty) 
hino Bubitae mortes atque intefltsta senectufl 
et nova neo tristis per cunctas fabula cenas: 

„ 169 haec aaimo ante tubas, ox I reaiL 

iii 17 — 20 not (icith Jahn) tramposfd. 

„ 28 the conjecture adeo abajidojied {so the rendfring of v 135, as I 
infer from the fntnctuatinn via, frat«r, ab ipsis ilibufi ?) 

„ 48 {punctuation) manooa et exatinctae, oorpua non atile, dextrae. 

„ 78 retains iueaeria 

t( 94 retains nullo 

M 259 e 

„ 281 donnire, quibnsdam 

tt 290 iubet, parere necesse est; 

ir 9 retaint vittata. 

H 67 sagiua {Btteclteler : saginam P saginis Spui sagittis S saglnao 
Jahniu$), 

„ 14a BX 

V 10 11 tarn ieiuna Camea, ccm...cantni? 

„ 88 39 inacqaalea beraUoa...phiaIa : 

., 70 fictoa (P: facttis u). 

Tii 40 Macolonia 

H 136 iUi 

„ 151 coi Jahn : emn P u. 

M 157 Tolant (velunt P velint Pithoeus) 

u 169 Tctains laeva (laeve F i. laevae) 

., 185 „ „ ,t oonii>onat...oondit 

Tiii 125 non est sententia : verum eat, 

„ 156 mora Nomae caedit, lovis ante alt&m iurat 

.. 207 crcdamoB, tunicae de faucibus aorea cum se 

t 21 ambram 

„ 35 praetoTtae (praetexta et rabeae P praotexla tT&beae Jlorilegium S. 
Guilt pruetoxta et trabeae p) 

.. 150 alioiMjue w Priseiamu GLK. u p. 217: altosqne P 

M 211 aive Selenoo (fdtre Selencns u c/. A, Pal. vi 10). 




1 ADVEBTISElfENT 

xi 91 Fabrioium 

„ 184 dona tibi : qnando Ucebat 

per totam cessare diem ? 

xii 32 arboris incertae, (I now accept Lupua* eonatmction ' oum medias 
aWens foret plenus flaotu et iam arboris iiioertae*,,p«n. quoL Bueeheler, 
I suppose, take$ the pauage in the $ame way). 

xiii 18 an nihil in melias tot reram profioit osn? (I Aat)« ahoayg 
taken 16 17 to relate to the age of CaUnnut. FriedlSnder's view, tee my 
vol, n p. xriil, it refuted at length by L, Schwab in W^evn. Mus. xx^ 1885, 
26—29). 

„ 163 BoUtuB {to which reading I return ; hewho hadbeenvionttovMlt 
down an entire Thunderer, may have come down in the world, and become a 
minor saorilegus, when noehance off ere of larger <poi2<). 

xiT 33 sabeont 

„ 86 oretoniuB P oetroniaB p »> rMtitumdun Critonina out Caetronias 

., 121 iUa 

„ 122 via 

,, 193 maionun l^es. ant Titem posoe Ubello, 

„ 263 oomposait; 

„ 254 rosas, 

XV 75 praestantibns omnibne instans (p S~ p. o. instant u : praestan 
cum spatio quindeeim out duodeviginti litterarum P praestant inatantibns 
Ombis Mereeriue), 

„ 104 nrblbusPr.* viribus |)» ventribos H. Valesiua 

,y 107 neo enim omnia qoidam 

B 
i 68 fecerit (5w) for Cacerat (P) 
iii 19 aqois, 

„ 38 et cor non? omnia cmn sln^ 
M 116 no comma after delator 
„ 210 retaim est 
„ 218 baec AsiaDomm 

v 129 130 quis vestrom temerariaa, nsqne adeo quis 

perditns, ut dieat r^ 'bibs*? 
The anaphora seems to require the same word (quis) at the beginning; 
of the conseoative clauses. 

vii 15 qnamqnam et Cappadooes faciant eqnitesqne Bithyni (with P). 
„ 22 spectanda 

„ 23 24 croo^e membrana tabellae 

implentnr {taking membrana as neut. pL with P). 







ADVERTISEMEXT U 

"vu 109 110 vel si tetigit lutus, acrior iUo 

qai Tenit 
,, 1C5 quid do P Prisci&nns GLK. dp, 387 «i m p. 275 : quod do pw 
„ 204 Thraajmaohi 

viii 33 pnvam P ut videtur (adrasit n) S": parruiu « 
„ 67 nepotes 
„ 88 acoipiat 
„ 90 reram 
„ 241 Tton pw. in P 
,, 270 Yalc&mque P: TuIcfLnUque pu 

X 54 qooe pernlciosa (quae addidit Buecheler) 

,, 93 auguata 

,. 296 Buum 

„ 811 812 poenas metiiil qmascumi^ne mariti 

irati debet (poenas irati quti-scutnqu^ 7netuit debft). 
The eabjectire gemtire with poenas is harsh; otlienvifie poemi« ffHrtJ-fwrn- 
qu£ metuit^ debet is in Juvenal's manner ; cf. t 170 171 omnia ferrt ti 
poles, et debes. 

„ 322 323 aire Catnllaf 

deterior totos {the old punctuatioH) 

„ 32G erubuit nempe baeo ecu fuetidita repulso {'tanq^mm fastidiott 
rrpuJsa cum ipia reppulisset Uippoltjti prnpoettum'). To me rrpulso seems 
Ter^faareh. 

xi 26 ignorat 

„ 88 cromina c***ina Pcrnmenapw: cnlina 5" 

„ 66 et fngientem £~ PrUcianiia GLK. n p. 339 et m p. 361 ; efTugioo- 
temPw 

„ 114 without a point }>efore bis. Bui ^ladviffs anaphora his DioDtiil 
DOB, banc curam, ?ias vnxch force, and the line drage mt/untt any stop. 

„ 130 oomparet 

n 14B in ziiagQO com poflccs, potce latino 

xii 73 nuiierabilo 

xiii 168 160 vitJa atqnc errores cxuit, omnea 

prima docet rectum eapicntia. 
„ 313 sed vina 

„ 224 cum tonat, eianimis, primo qnoqne mnnunre oaeb', 
f iv 9 ficcdoloti 

„ 16 ntqoe et 17 potet eonUeit Buecheler 

,. 24 inscripta, ergaattdo, oaroer? disti^xxit Buecheler post inscripla 
cwin Uerwerdfno 

25 rusUoDB expectas, 




Ht 



ADVERTISEMENT 



xiv 48 nt» (ne F vt gnome ^flerrt 47) 

„ 315 316 paroendom est teneris, nondtiin unplerere medullas: 
naturae mala neqoitia est cum 
(matarae 5* nequitiae cum j?u neqnitiae t%t cum r. nuUa erat pott 
medollaB dUtinctio.' the comma after tcneris »eemM certain; probably 
after a time the n«tnrae...eBt may approve itself to the twte). 

,,217 longao {longeP; locgipu) 

xvi 20 tola tameu ohors (tameu oobors F jnad servandum cennd; 
eohors tamon u) 



i 157 deduciB 
„ 159 degpioic't 



xiii 24 nano 



I record elsewhere (voL ii p. viii) the predecessors who 
liave been of service to me. I have read no English 
commentary on the original test. On the other baud* 
my notes shew tbat Holyday', Gifford, Badbam, not 

> Samnel Johnson once intended to tnni into Latin Holjday'a notea, 
whose preface indeed shews tbat he lived in an atmosphere of profound 
loarning and rc&ned taeto : *In Hope and Zeal I vcntur'd on this work, 
not docbting bnt that a man may, not withoat buoccss, though without 
eustome, Freach in V&rse. Which purpo&e being nnderstocvd bj some 
worthy fiends, was not condemn'd but incourag'd by a free and happy 
supply of diverse excellent MancBcripts of our Author. My honour'd 
friend Mr. Jb/m Selden (of such eminoney in the Studies of Antiquities 
and Languages) and Mr. Famaby (whose learned Industry speaks much, 
for him in a Httle) proeur'd me a fair Manuscript Copy from the famous 
Library at St. James's, and a Manuscript Commentary from our Herald 
of Learning, Mr. Camlden. My deat friend, the Patriarch of oar Poeta, 
Ben Johnson sent-in also an ancient Manuacript pojtly written in the 
Saxon Cliaracter. My learned Iriead Dr. Merick Gasaiibon afforded like- 
wise an excellent Manuscript from the Study of his exact Father. The 
ready and eingular oonrtesie of Dr. Augan eometime President, and the 
Fellows, of C4jrpM«-C7in«/i-Colledge, lent ino from their publick Library 
a large and excellent Manu6cript. My ancient friend Mr. Tbonutg Att^i, 
the perpetual Monument of Olocetter -I/all, yielded me also a parcel of a 
Mauusoript, the first three Satyres. Nor may I omit my ingenuous and 
Isamed friend Dr. John Price, who imparted to me divers foreign Criticks, 



i 



I 



content with a mere translation, bave in the throes of 
imitation learnt to appreciate their model more justly 
than many professed critics. I have now added a running 
table of contents as a heading of the pages, which will 
facilitate reference. 

Henceforth I hope to devote myself to clearing off 
my many literary arrears; reserving for my old age a 
commentary on Seneca, for which I have made large 
GollectioDs, 

J, E. B. ML 



whose Labonrs, thongli pabUsh'd, are but rarely bronglit into theae partfl, 
bat ooUected by his diligent cboice, in his Travels into France, Italy, and 
Greece: to which I added mine own store, and what choice ones my 
TOQth had observed in our Ojr/ord-Library.' Thia John I'rioe, though 
'the greatest critic of his time' (Wood), is now nearly forgotten. let bis 
eommentaries on Apaleius and the N. T. {Critici Sncri vol. v) are by no 
means obsolete. It would be well worth while to disoover and print the 
^m commentaries which he left ready for the press. 

^^F^^^Bieravf las ich Martial: vul Witz, interetxante Sittenmalerei 

^B Gam avdeftf to recht ini Uerx herein, leurde ich von mehier vierten Leetilr 
^^ bexauhertt von Juvenatit. Ehmnls veT»tand ich ihn nicht, aber die 
ffrouen StfldU tind die Lebenserfahrtntg haben ihn mir coniJiientirt. W^l- 
cher Maixn, werin er tick erhehU Wer koIUc nicht gem, wie Cicero, 
aterben itm mo einen liticJter I Zilternd von dem Feuer, $o er in mir ent- 
Jlammte, Khrieb ich nur die Anfangswortt gewiner grossen Stelleriy die 
UbemWnfflich su leten s\nd, iceil $ie in den ittnersten Schatz der Memch- 
hfiu die heute der Jahrhunderte, gekoren, Jouaknss t. MuBUiES 24 April 
1807 (Werk« vn 372). 



ik 



J 



Fluent and witty a* Horaee^ grave and ruiilinte ai Ptnius, of a more 
d^cidid character than the former, letter aeq-uairUed with mankittd tfuin 
the latter^ he did ruit confm>f himxelf to the mode of regulating an intercourse 
with the ffreat, or to abttract disguititumi on the nature of Khotastick 
liberty; hut, disregarding the claims of a rain urbanity, andjixing ail hi* 
tout on the eternal dmtinctwnA of nutrat good tiiul evil, he laboured with a 
magnificence of language peculiar to himtelf, to $et forth the lovelines* 
ofvirtuet and the deformity and horrour office, infvlland perfect display. 
WujJAM Gutobh Juvenal ['2*^ Bd. Lond. 1806 p. hx). 

I come nov> to a more teriout charge against Juvenal, that of indecency. 
To hear the clamour raiied againft him, it might be suppoaedt by one unac- 
quainted with the tinu^a, that he wan the only iiidelirate writer of hie age 
and country. Yet Horace and Pertius trrote with equal gnumeu : yet th^. 
rigid Stoicism of Seneca did not deter him from the tue of exprennung, xchich 
Juvenal perhaps would have rejected: yet the courtly Pliny poured out 
gratuitous indecencies in his frigid hendecasylUblet, which he attempts to 
jutiify by tiie example of a writer to whose freedom the licentiousness of 
Jvrenal is purity! It seenis on if there was something of pique tn fAf 
singular severity with which lie is censured^. His pure and sublime 
vwratity operatrs as a tacit reproach on the generality of mankind, who 
seek to iTulemnify themseU-es by questioning the sanctity they cannot but 
respect; and find a secret pleasure in pernvading one another that " tliitt 
dreaded satirist " was at lieart no inveterate etiamy to t)ie licentimumeu 
which he so vehemently repreltetids. 

When we consider the unnatural rices at which Juvenal directs his in- 
dignation, and rejfect, at the same tim^, on the peculiar qualities of his 
mind, iP€ shall not find much cause perhaps for wonder at the strength of his 
espressions. I should resign Am in silence to the hatred of mankind, if his 
aim, like that of too many others, whoee works are read with delight, had 
been to render vice amiable, to fling his seducing colours over impurity, and 
inflame the passions by meretricious hints at what is only innoxious when, 
exposed in native deformity : but when I find that his views are to render 
depravity loathsome; that every thing which can alarm, and disgust, is 
directed at her in his terrible paye, I forget the grossness of the execution 
in the exeellenee of the design. ibid. pp. ^vii Ixviii 

Thus much may su^e for Jv,venal : hut shame and sorrow on the head 
of him, wluf premnies to transfer his gros^smss into tlu vertuicular tongues .' 
Though I have given him entire, I ?uive endeavottred to make him speak as 
he would have spoken if he had lived among us; when, refined with the age. 
he would have fuimiiuited ayaijuit impurity in terms, to which, though 
delicacy might disavow them, manly decency might listen without o^enee. 

ibid. p. Ixxiii. 

1 Berutiyi AccoiuitB Id Iik« nmaiiier foi ctiar(t«i brought oigauut tho cvnks byasodctr 
which feared their uiupsrin; censures. So kmonirst tu, revtcwors ur'Jiigh pretMttkiii, 
ri»L'rvins all their Inrlienailon for tlio ladira who dl»olow) wrong* duDo to their wx, have not 
M wurd to Bay agAiu^t llit fiwhlniinlilp wmng-iloprs whii Inlcrfiivt reticence as condonatioa 
or cdcrvt tip|iraiiil. 



CONTENTS OF THE LONGER NOTES. 



YAOKS 

ruTAKUff 92, 98 

"Buxa . .94, 934, 460 

OOHTBOTZBSUE AND BDABOBUE ...... 95, 811, 834 

TZBUX FUBPLB ........ 98—100, 835 

LvecsTntSHBXa aba . . 105, 886 

BRXTOB niCTHBUS 105, 106 

MABIU8 PBI8CU8 ......... 107, 108 

ACOZPUI HOECHI BONA ...... Ill, 113 

SUPINUB 114 

MUOHIHO 116—120, 163 

OTABA 120—128 

HOBTX . .......... 128—126 

rilABTOBZA 126 

ABOEHTUK VETU8 ........ 126, 127 

DEUCAUOX 128—130 

BOBTVB 129,180 

Kpowtvhk . 134, 146, 146 

TBOIUOXNAB 186, 136 

BTBUJI SUTXa 137 

PALLAS 139 

LKvn 140^ 840 

AB8TBA0X BIVIiriTICS ....... 141—143, 341 

ABABABCHX8 .......... 147 

OO0ILT TABUBS 149 — 151, 841 

CBUDVM PATONBH IX BALKXA P0BTA8 .... 153 — 165, 342 

GBBMBISIP or TKB PBK80 ....... 157 

naKLX.£inT8 158-^161 

XOHBS mnUIQ TBS filOHVAT ....... 167 

B&UB . 171,846 

iiBxa Dv BOMB 172, 880 

^McntAMOKt .... 173—182, 282—284, 289, 290, 846, 847 

onotAaXA . . ' 189, 854 

ucxBoecu 198,878,374 

mm BiBBAM AUATi 201, 378, 379 



Ivi CONTENTS OF THE LONGEB NOTES. 

PAOBS 

tnrCHASTS TK8T1L8 219 

HDLLUB 220, 427 

APioiuB ....•.••■• 321, 396 

DKXiATOBZB 325, 226, 400 

TITABEA. ........•>. 226 

V0B8HIP OT THS EUPBBOB 229» ^)4 406 

ZK)1IZN08 (OV THX KKPEBOB) 232 

BEAB-naHTixa 238, 409 

3E0QAB8 OH TBZ ABICZAN BBXBOK 236 

oysTBBS 239, 415 

OLD wore 249,420.421 

THBISEA KBLTIDIU8QUE 250| 421 

BIBTHDATB 261.423 

DZGOCTA 263, 433 

BBEAD 256.266.417.426 

PABHUIA • 257 

IBCtJB AHBXEIS 362, 430 

FEATEB 266, 433 

BuiiA 370 

BZUFIDI OAPITE BASO 273, 436, 487 

AFOLUNIB AZDB8 381,282.442 

ACTA 298.394 

MUBBIKA ........... 801, 902 

PEGLAXATIONS ON TTBANT8 306, 807, 452 

ooxiOB 806 

. ZNCOUB OT BEBIOBICZANB 809 

PUGNA roBi 814, 464, 466 

SHOXe OF SEKATOaS 818 

PBABCZPIOB PABX2IIZ8 LOCO 8A8 

PAEDAOOOOS 826 

POSTS BXAP IN SCHOOLS 826 — 838. 463 

miVOIvOnS SCHOOL PBOBLEKB 829 

SYBZAN PLUHB AND PIOS 360, 861 

SABINE OLIVEB 361, 862 

TAJSTCi'G C0HCEPTJ0N9 OP DECENCY 366 

PALLADIUM .......... 870 

BAUOTHBACmC ABAE ......•.> 372 

PATIHO 888 

XjiOHTHia .......... 389, 390 

CASTBA . . . • • • • '• • • *^* 

HOSTBUU HABE (CP. IHD. *K0STEB') 428 

GOTTA • . **^ 




k 



ego auditor tantiim ? numquamne repouam 
vexatus totiens i-auci The.seitle Cordi ? . 

impuno ergo mihi recitaverit illc togat^is, .>-*-'^ 

hie elegos ? impune diem consumpserit ingeua 
jTelephus, aut sumrai pleua iam margine libri 
scribtus et in tergo necdum finitus Orestes ? 
nota niagis nulli domus est sua, quam milii lucus 
Mortis et Acoliis vicinum nipibus antrum 

IVulcanL quid agant venti, quas torqueat umbras 
Aeacus, uude alius furtivae develiat aurum 
pelliculae, quantas iaculetiir Monychua omofe, 
Frontonis platani conviilsaque raarmora clamant 
semper et adsiduo ruptae lectore culumnae : 
ejLspectes eadem a summo minimoque poeta. 
et uoa ergo mauuni fenilae subdusimus, et nos 
conailium dedimua Sullae, privatus ut altuiu 
dormiret; stulta eat dementia, cum tot ubique 
vatibtia occurras, pcriturac parccrc cbartae. 
cur tamen hoc potius libeat decuirere campo, 
per quem magnus equos Auiimcae flexlt alimiDus, 
81 vacat ac placidi rationen^ admittitis, edam. 
Cum tener uAorem ducat spado, Mevia Tuscum 
figat aprum et nuda tcneat venabula mamma, 

\ 





patricios omnes opibus cum provocet unus 

quo tondente gravis iuveni mihi barba sonabatj 35 

cum pai-s Niliacae plebis, cum vema Canopi 

Crispinus, Tyrias umero revocante lacemas, 

ventilet aestivum digitis sudantibus aurum, 

nee su3erre queat maioris pondera gemmae, 

difficile est saturam non scribere. nam quis iniquae «q 

tarn patiens urbis, tarn ferreus, ut teneat se, 

causidlci nova cum veniat lectica Mathonis 

plena ipso, post bunc magni delator amici 

et cite rapturus de nobilitate comesa 

quod superest, quem Massa timet, quern munere palpat 35 

Carus et a trepido Thymele summissa Latino, 

cum te summoveant qui testamenta merentur 

noctibus, in caelum quos evehit optima sximmi 

nunc via processus, vetulae vesica beatae? 

imciolam Proculeius habet, sed Gillo deuncem, 40 

partes quisque suas, ad mensuram inguinis heres. 

accipiat sane mercedem sanguinis et sic 

palleat, ut nudis pressit qui calcibus anguem, 

aut Lugdunensem rhetor dicturus ad aram. 

quid referam quanta siccum iecur ardeat ira, 45 

cum populum gregibus comitum premit hie spoliator 

pupilli prostantis, et bic damnatus inani 

iudicio (quid enim salvis infamia nummis?) 

exul ab octava Marius bibit et fruitur dis 

iratis, at tu victrix provincia ploras ? \ 50 

haec ego non credam Venusina digna lucema? 

haec ego non agitem? sed quid magis? Heracleas 

aut Diomedeas aut mugitum labyrinthi 

et mare percussum puero fabrumque volantem, 

cum leno accipiat moechi bona, si capiendi ^ 

ius nullum uxori, doctus spectare lacunar, 

doctus et ad calicem vigilanti stertere naso; 



cum fas esse putet curani sperare cohortis, 
qui bona donavit praesepibus et caret omai 
60 maiorum censu, duin pervolai axe citato 

Flaminiam puer Automedon ; nam lora tcnelMit 
ipse, lacematae cum se iactaret araicae 1 
uomie libet loedio ceras implere capaces 
quadrivio, cum iam sexta cervico feratur 
6j Line atquo iudo patens ac nuda paene cathedra 
et multum referens de Maecenato supino 
signator, falso qui so lautum atquo beatum 
cxiguia tabulis et gemma fecerat uda ^ 
occurrit matrona jx)teu8, quae molle Calenum 

70 jK)rrectura viro miscet sitiente rubctam, 
instituitque rudes mclior Lucusta propinqum^ 
per famam et populuni nigros tjfferrc maritoa, 
aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcerc digr.uni, 
Ri vis esse aliquid. probitas laudatur et algel. 

75 criminibus debcnt hortos praetoria meusas 

argentum vetus et stantem extra pocula capruin. 
quern patitur dormire uurua corruptor avarac, 
quem sponsao tuipca et praet*ixtiitus adulu^r ? 
si natiira negat, facit iudignatio versum 

80 qualeraciinquc potest, quales ego vel Cluvicniis. 
Ex quo Deucalion niml)is tf)llentibiis aefpior 
rmvigio montcm osccndit sortosquo poposcit, 
jwulatinniue anima caluenjnt mollia saxa, 
et Oiiiribus uudas osteudit Pyrra puellas, 

85 (piitiqnid aguut homines, votum limor im voluptas 
gaudia discursus uostri fiunigo libelH est. 
et quiuido uberior vitionim cojHa? quaud<> 
maior UTaritiao patuit aluus? aica quando 
bos animou ? neque enim loculis coniitantibus ittir 

i^^oad casum tabulate }>osita sed luditur area. 
Iitvelia quanta illic dispeusatore videbia 

1-2 



rr 



annigero! simplexne furor sestertia centum 

perdere et horrenti tunicam non reddere servo ? 

quis totidem erexit villas, quis fercula septem 

secrete cenavit avus? nunc sportula prime 95 

limine pai-va sedet turbae rapienda togatae : 

ille tamen faciem prius inspicit et trepidat, ne 

suppositus veniaB ac false nomine poscas. 

agnitus accipies. iubet a praecone vocari 

ipsos Troiugenas (nam vexant limen et ipsi lOO 

nobiscum :) * da praetori, da deinde tribune/ 

sed libertinus prior est. 'prior/ inquit *ego adsum. 

cur timeam dubitemve locum defendere, quamvis 

natus ad Euphraten, molles quod in aure feneatrae 

arguerint, licet ipse negem? sed quinque taberpae 105 

quadringenta parant. quid confert purpura maior 

optandum, si Laurenti custodit in agro 

conductas Corvinus oves, ego possideo plus 

Pallante et Licinia?' exspectent ergo tribuni, 

vincant divitiae, sacro ne cedat bonori, no 

nuper in banc urbem pedibus qui venerat albis, 

quandoquidem inter nos sanctissima divitiarum 

maiestas, etsi ftmesta pecunia temple 

nondum babitas, nullaa nummorum ereximus aras, 1 

ut colitur Pax atque Fides Victoria Virtus 115 

quaeque salutato crepitat Concordia nido. 

sed cum summus bonor finite computet anno, 

sportula quid referat, quantum rationibus addat, 

quid facient comites, quibus liinc toga, calceus bine est 

et panis fumusque domi? densissima centum lao 

quadrantes lectica petit, sequiturque maritum 

languida vel pi-aegnas et circumducitur uxor. 

bic petit absenti nota iam callidus arte, 

ostendens vacuam et clausam pro coniuge sellam. 

'Galla mea est,' inquit, 'citius dimitte. moraris? 135 




prafor Galla caput ! noli vexare, quiescet/ 

Ipse dies pulchro distiuguitur ordine rerum : 
sportula, Jeintle forura iurisque peritiis Ajwllo 
atque triumphaies, inter qnaa aiisus habere 

130 nescio quis titulos Aegj'ptius atque Arabarches, 
cuius ad effigiem non tdntum meiere fas est. 
vestibulis abeunt veteres lassique clientes 
votaque deponunt, quamquam longissima cenae 
spes bomini : caulis miseris atquc ignis emendus. 

135 optima silvarum interea pelagique vorabit 

rex borum, vacuisque toria tautum ipse iacebit. 
nam de tot pulchris et latia orbibus et tarn 
antiquia una comedunt patrimonia meiisa, 
iiuUus iom parasitu3 crit. sed quis fcrat istas 
140 luxuriae sordes ? quanta est gula, quae sibi totos 
ponit apros, animal propter convivia uatum ! 
poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus 
tui^dus et crudum j>avonem in balnea portaa. 
hinc Bubitae mortes atque intestata senectus, 

tit nova nee tristis per cunctaa fabula cenas, 
dacitur iratiH plaudendum funus amicis. 
Nil erit ulterius, quod nostris moribas addat 
posteritas ; eadem facient ciipientque minores, 
omne in praecipiti vitium stctit ; iiterc vclis, 
j^ototos pamio sinus! dicas hie fomtan : ' unds 
^B iugenium par materiae? undo ilia priorum 
^" scribendi quodcumque animo flagrante liberet 
siiuplicitas '* cuius non audco diccro nonien ? 
quid refert dictls ignoscat Mucius an non?" 
pone TigeUijium, taeda hiccbia in ilia, 
qua stantes ardent, QU^flA"." |^ectoro fumant, 
et latum media swffinn deducifc Irarena.* 
i dedit ergo triLua patruis acoiLiba, vehatui* 
ibug plumis, Ktque ilUuc tlespiciat nos ? 



s 



*cum veniet contra, digito compeace labellum. 160 

accusator erit qui verbum dixerit "hie est." 

securus licet Aenean Kutulumque ferocexn 

committas, nulli gravis est percussus Achilles 

aut multum quaesitus Hylas umamque secutus : 

ense velut stricto quotiens Lucilius ardens jgr 

infremuit, rubet auditor, cui frigida mens est 

criminibus, tacita sudant praecordia culpa. 

inde irae et lacrimae. tecum prius ergo voluta 

haec animo ante tubas, galeatum sero duelli 

paenitet.' experiar, quid concedatur in illos, 170 

quorum Flaminia tegitur cinis atque Latina. 



Ill 

Quamvis digressu veteris confusus amici, 

laudo tamen, vacuis quod sedem figere Gumis 

destinet atque unum civem donare Sibyllae. 

ianua Baianim est et gratum litus amoeni 

secessus, ego vel Prochytam praepono Suburae. r 

nam quid tam miserum, tarn solum vidimus, ut non 

deterius credas horrere incendia, lapsus 

tectorum adsiduos ac mille pericula saevae 

urbis et Augusto recitantea mense poetas? 

sed dum tota domua reda componitur una, 10 

substitit ad veterea arcus madidamque Capenam. 

hie, ubi noctumae Numa constituebat amicae, 

nunc sacri fontia nemus et delubra loeantur 

ludaeis, quorum eophinua faenumque supellex — 

omnia enim populo merccdem pendere iussa eat 15 

arbor, et eiectis mendicat silva Camerus — 

in vallem i^eriae- descendimus et spitluncas 

dissimiles veris. quanto praesentius^esset 



TinTnen aquao, viritli si margino clnderot nndaa 

Io hcrba Dec iDgeiiuum violarcDt mannora tofum I 
hie tunc Umbricius 'quando artibus/ inqiiit, 'honestis 
nullus ill urbe locus, nulla eniolumenta laborum, 
res hodie minor est, here quara iuit, atque eadem eras 
ileteret exiguis aliquid, propoiiimus illuc 
:5 ire, fatigatas ubi D^iedalus exuit alas, 
dum nova canities, dum prima et recta senectus, 
dum superesi Lachesi quod torqueat, et pedibus mo 
porto meis nullo dextram aubeuutc bacillo. 
cedamus patria. vivant Artorius istic 
30 et Catulus, maneant qui nigrum in. Candida vertimt^ 
quis facile est aedem conducere flumina portus, 
^H siccandam eluviem, portandum ad busta cadaver, 
^H et praoberc caput dumina vcnale sub liasta. 
^H quondam hi comicines et municipal is barenae 
^^35 perpetui comitea notaeque per oppida buccae 

kmunera nunc edunt, et verso pollico vulgus 
quem iubet occidunt populariter, inde reversi 
ponducunt forieaa. et cur non omnia ? cum sint, 
Ijuales ex humili magna atl fastigia rerum 
40 extoUit, quotiens voluit Fortuna iocari. 

I quid Romac faciam ? montiri nescio, librum, 
si malus est, nequeo laudare et poscere, motus 
astrorum ignoro, funus promittere patris 
nee volo nee poissura, ranarum viscera numqnam 
45 imrpexi, ferre ad nuptam quae mittit adulter, 
quae mandat, norunt alii, jno nemo ministro 
fur erit; atque ideo nulli cornea uxeo, tamquam 
mancus et exstinctao corpus non utile dextrae. 
quia nunc diligitur, nisi conscius, et cui fervena 
50 aestuat occultis aaimus sempcrque tacendis ? 
nil tibi so debere ;putat, nil conferet umquam, 
pjkiticipi'ra qui te A-ccreti fecit honesti ; 



I* 







a 



III 



cams erit Verri, qui Verrem tempore quo vult 

accusare potest, tanti tibi non sit opaci 

omnifl harcna Tagi quodque in mate volvitur auruxn, ^ 

ut somno careas ponendaque praemia sumaa 

triatis et a magno semper timearis amico. 

Quae nunc divitibiis gens acceptissima nostris 
et quoa praecipuc fugiam, properabo fateri, 
nee pudor obstabit. non possum ferre, Quirites, 5o 

■Graecam urbem. quaravis quota portio faecis Achaeil 
iam pridem Syrus in Tiberim defluxit Orontes, 
et linguara et mores ct cum tibicine chordas 
obliquas nee non gentilia tympana secum 
■vexit et ad circum iussas prostare puellas : 6^ 

ite quibu3 grata est picta lupa barbara mitra! 
rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna, Quirine, 
et ceromatico fert niceteria coUo! 
hie alta Sicyone, nst hie Amydone relicta, 
hie AndrOj ille Samo, Lie Trallibua aut Alabandis, yo 

Esquilias dictumque petunt a vimine coUem, 
viscera magnarum domuum dominique futuii. 
ingenium vclox, audacia perdita, scrmo 
promptus et Isaeo torrentior. ede, quid ilium 
ifiBse putes? quern vis homiuem secum attulit ad nos : 75 
gprammaticus rhetor geometres pictor aliptes 
augur schoenobates rae*licus magus, omnia novit 
Gracculus csuriens : in caelum, iusseris, ibit. 
in gumma, non Maurua erat neque Sarmata nee Thnix, 
qui sumpsit pinna9, niediis sed natus AthenLs. go 

horum ego non fugiara coiicliylia ? me prior ille 
signabit fultusque toro meliore recumbet, 
advectus Romam quo pnma et cottona vento ? 
usque adeo nihil est, quod nostra infontia caelum 
hausit Avon tin i baca nutrita Sabina? 85 



Ill 



fserraonem indocti, faciem deformis amici, 
et longum invalid! colhim cenricibus aeqtmt 
Herculis Antaeam procul a lellure tenentis, 
90 rniratur vocem angustam, qua dctcrius nee 

Pille sonat, quo mordetur gallina marito ? 
haec eadem licet et nobis laudare ; sed illis 
creditur. an melior, cum Tliaida sustinet aut cum 
uxorcm comocdus agit vcl Dorida nuUo 
95 cultam palliolo? mulier nerape ipsa videtur, 
uon persona loqui, vacua ct plana omnia dicas 
infra ventriculnm et tenui distantia rima. 
nee taraen Antiochus, nee erit mirabilis illic 
aut Stn^tocles aut cum molli Demetrius Haemo : 
natio cdmoeda eat. rides, maiore cachinno 
concutitur; flet, si lacrimas conspexit amici, 
nee dolct; igniculum bnimae si tempore poscas, 
a4x;ipit endromidem; si dixeris "aestuo,'' sudat. 
[non sumus ergo pares: raelior, qui semper et omni] 
10^ nocte dieque potest aliena suraere vultum 
a facie, iax^tare manus, laudare paratus, 
si bene ructavit, si rectum minxit amicus, 
81 trulla inverso crepitum dedit aurea fundo. 
practcrea sanctum nihil est nee ab inguine tntura, 
non matrona laris, non filia virgo, neque ipse 
sponausllevis; a»lhuc, non filius ante pudicus; 
horum si nihil est, aviam rcsupinat amici. 
[scire volunt secreta domus atque inde timerl] 
et quouiara cocpit Graccorum mentio, transi 
gymnasia atquo audi facinus maioris abollae. 
stoicuB occidit Baream delator, amicurii 
disci pulumqne senex, ripa nutritus in ilia, 
ad quam Gorgonei dclapsa est pinna caballi. 
non est Romano c^ni(|nam locus bin, nbi regnat 
Protogeues aliquia jvel Diphilus aut Hemiarohu.s, 




10 



m 



qui gentis vitio numquam partitur amlcum, 
solus habet; nam cum facilem stillavit in axirem 
exiguum de naturae patriaeque veneno, 
limine summoveor, perierunt tempora lon<;ji 
servitii ; nusquam minor est iactura cliontis. 

Quod poiTo officium, ne nobis blandiar, aut quod 
pauperis liic meritum, si curet noctc togatua 
currere, cum praetor lict>orem impellat et ire 
praecipitem iubeat. dudum vigilantibus orbis, 
ne pnor Albinam et Modiam collega ealutet ? 
divntis hie servi cludit latns iugenuonim 
filiua ; alter enim quantum in legione tribuni 
accipiunt douat Calvinae vel Catienae, 
ut semel aut iterum super illam palpitet, at tu, 
cum tibi vestiti facies acorti placet, bacres 
tit dubitas alta Chionen deducere sella 
da testem Romae tarn sanctum, quam fuit hospos 
numinis Idaei, proccdat vel Nutna vel qui 
servavit trepidam flagranti ex aede Minervam : 
protinus ad ceusura, de moribus ultima fiet 
quaestio " quot pascit servos? quot pos.sidet agri 
iugera? quam multa magnaque paropside cenatf 
(juantum quisque sua nummorum servat in area, 
tantum liabct et fidei. iures licet et Samothracum 
et nostrorura ara-s, contemnere fulmina pauper 
CTeditur atque decs, dis ignoscentibus ipsia. 
quid quod materiam pracbet causasque iocormn 
omnibus liic idemj si foeda et sciasa Lacerna, 
si toga sordidula est et rupta calceus alter 
pelle patet, vel si consuto vulnere crassum 
atque recens linum osteudit non una cicatrix ? 
nil habet infelix panportas durius in bq; 
quam quod ridicules homines facit. 'exeat," inquit, 
"si pudor est, et de pulvino surgat j'-questri. 



iir 



31 



^55 emus res legi non sufficLt, et eedeant Mc 
Icnouum pueri quocumque e foraice nati, 
hie plaudat nitidi praeconia filius inter 

H plnnirapi cultos iuvenes iuveneHqiie lanistae ; 

^ sic libitum vano, qui nos distinjcit, Othom." 

160 quis gener hie placuit cenKii minor atque puollae 

Psarcinulis irapar? quis pauper scribitur heres? 
quaiuJo in eousilio eat aedilibus ? agmine facto 
N debucrant olim tenues migrasse Quirites. 
^1 haul facile emergnnt, quorum virtutibus opstat 
Wj res aitgusla domi, sed R<imae durior illis 

■ conatus, magno hospitium iniserabile, magno 
Fcrvorutn ventres et frugi cenula magno. 
fictilibus cenare pudet, quod turpc ncgabis 
translatua subito ad Marsos mensamque Sabellam 
170 contentusque illic vcncto duroque cuculJo. 

I pars magna Italiae est, si verum admittiraus, in qua 
nemo togam sumit nisi mortuus. ipsa dierum 
festonim herb«>80 colitiir si quando theatro 
maiestaji tandemque redit ad pulpita notuin 

IJeiodium, cum pergonac pallontis hiatum 
ia gremio matris foi-niidat rusticns infans, 
acqualcs habitus illic similcsquo vidcbis 
urchestram et populum, clari velamen honoris 
sdficiunt tnnicao sumniis aeditibuH albae. 
Bhic ultra vires habitus nitor, hie aliqnid plus 
(\nam satis est interdum aliena sumitur area. 
C))mraune id vltium est. hie vivimus ambitiosa 
paupertate omues. quid le moror ? omnia Romac 
cum pretio. quid das, ut Cossum aliquaudo salutes, 
lit Ui respiciat clanso Veiento labollo ? 
ille metit barbaro^ crinem hie deponit amati, 
plena domus liljis venalibus. accipe et istud 
(ernientum tibi babe : praeatare tributa clientca 




12 



III 



cogimur et cultis augere peculia scrvia. 

Quia timet aut timxiit gelida Praoneste niti 
aut positis neraorosa inter iuga Vc 
sirapLicibus Gabiis, aut proni Tibun.; .,*..^ , 
uos urbem colimus tenui tibicine fill tain 
magna parte sui : nam sic labentibus oi 
vilicus et, veteria rimae cum texit hialuui. 
secures pendente iubet donnire ruimi, 
vivendum est illic, ubi nulla incemlia, u 
nocte metus. iam poscit aquam, irtr- 
Ucalegon, tabulat,a tibi iam tertia i 
tu nescia. nam si gradibus trepid^ 
ultimus ardebit, qutjm togula fioh*. i 
a pluvia, moUes ubi reddunt ovn ■ 
lectus erat Codro Procula miuoi 
ornamentum abaci, nee non et. | 
cantharus et recubans sub eod* '■ 
iamque vetus Graecps servabat < 
et divina opici rodebant carmiu 
nil habuit Codrus, quia enim n 
jierdidit infelix totum nihil; uli 
aerunmae est cumulus, quod nii- 
nemo cibo, nemo hospitio tnr^^-^' 
si magna Asturici cecidit •' 
pullati proceres, differt 
tunc gemimus casus 
ardot adhuc, et imp 
conferat inipeiisc. - 
luc aliquid pran 
phaecasiatoriiN) 
liic libros d^i) 
liic modiuni 
Persicus 
euspcci* 




lit? 
, .L.... ja:cipe calcem \ 
te i|ua(.'ro proseuchar 
' lave recedaS; 
. vadimonia deinde 
haec est: 
^i» adorat, 
ludc rcverti. 
is, nam qui spoliet te 
postquaiu oTnnia ublque 
I mac. 

i-f agit rem. 
tent^ufcur 
iiuri.i pinus, 
iMu ad vivaria currunt 
inn incudo, catenae? 
>M>du$i, ut timeas, uc 
oi sarcula desint. 
ft^licia dicas 

!' regibus atque tribmiis 
ifxjerc Rom am. 
Mluri-s subncctcre causas, 
1 mdinat, eimdum est. 
.'Mtdum muHo virga 
(i memor, et quotiens te 
ratitem rcddot Aquino, 
- Ceritri'" ""stramque Dianam 
nidet illas. 




i 



14 III 

nam si procubuit qui saxa lagustica portat 

axis et eversum fudit super agmina montem, 

quid superest de corporibus? quis membra, quis ossa 

invenit ? obtritum vulgi perit omne cadayer 

more animae. domus interea secura patellas 

iam lavat et bucca foculum excitat et sonat unctis 

striglibus et pleuo componit iintea guto. 

haec inter pueros varie properantur, at ille 

iam sedet in ripa taetrumque novicius horret 

porthmea, nee sperat cenosi gurgitia alnum 

infelix, nee habet quern porrigat ore trientem. 

Kespice nunc alia ac diversa pericula noetis, 
quod spatium teetis sublimibus, unde cerebrum 
testa ferit, quotiens rimosa et curta fenestris 
vasa cadant^ quanto percussum pondere signent 
et laedant silicem. possis ignavus baberi 
et subiti casus inprovidus, ad cenam si 
intestatus eas : adeo tot fata, quot ilia 
noete patent vigiles te praetereunte fenestraa 
ergo optes votumque feras miserabile tecum, 
ut sint eontentae patulas defundere pelves, 
ebrius ac petulans, qui nullum forte cectdit, 
dat poenas, noctem patitur lugentis amicum 
Pelidae, cubat in faeiem, mox deinde supinus. 
[ergo non aliter poterit dormire? quibusdam] 
somnum rixa facit. sed quamvis improbus annis 
atque mero fervens cavet hunc, quem coecina laena 
vitari iubet et comitum longissimus ordo, 
multum praeterea fiammarum et aenea lampas ; 
me, quem luna solet dedueere vel breve lumen 
eandelae, cuius dispense et tempero filum, 
contemnit. miserae cognosce prooemia rixae, 
si rixa est, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum. 
stat contra staiique iubet. parere necesae est. 



Ill 



15 



•nam quid agaa, cum te furiosua cogat et idem 
^fortior? '* uude veuisT cxclamat ; "cuius aceto, 
^P cuixis conche tumes ? quis tecum sectile porrum U' 
sutor et eiixi vei*vecia labra coniedit? 
195 uil mihi rcHpondes? aut die, aut accipo colcem! 
ede, ubi consistas ! in qua te quaero proseucha V 
dicere si temptes aJiquid taoitusve recedas, 
untumdera est, feriunt pariter, vadinionia deinde 
irati faciunt ; libertas pauperis haec est : 
303 pulsatus rogat ct pugnis concisus adorat, 

I lit liceat paucis cum dentibus inde revorti. 
aec tamen haec tantum metuas, nam qui spoliet te 
uon derit, clausis domibus postquam omnis ubique 
fixa catenatao siluit compago tabernae. 
jCj iuterdimi et ferro subitus grassator agit reno. 
^m armato quotiens tutae cuKtodc teuentur 
1^ et Pomptina palus et Gallinaria piuus, 

sic indu hue omnes tamquaiu ad vivaria cummt, 
qua furnace graves^ qua non incudc, catenae? 
jiomaximus in vinclis ferri modus, ut timeas, ne 
vomer deficiat, uc manoe et sarcula dcsint. 
folices proavoi-um atavos, felicia dicas 
flaecula, quae quoudaiu sub regibua atque tribunis 
viderunt imo contentaiu carcerc Romam, 

His alias poteram et pluria subnectere causae, 
sod iumenta vocant, et sol iuclinat, cundum est 
mihi commota iandudum mulio virga 
it. — ergo vale nostri memor, et quotiens te 
)ma tuo rofici propeiautem reddct Aquino^ 
me quoque ad Helvinam Cererem vestramc^ue Diaiiaui 
converte a Curais : saturanim ego, ni pudct iUas, 
jvdiutor gelidos veniam caligatus in agros/ 



x6 



IV 



Ecce iterum Crispinus, et est tnihi Baepc vocaudus 
ad partes, monstrum nulla virtutc redemptura 
a vitiis, aegi-ae solaque libidine fortes 
deliciae: viduaa tantum spcmatur adulter, 
quid refert igitur, quantia iumenta fatiget 
porticibus, quanta nemorum vectetur iii umbra, 
iugera quot vicina foro, quas emerit aedes 
[nemo malus felix, minime comiptor et idem] 
incestus, cum quo nuper vittata iacebat 
sanguine adhuc vivo terram subitura sacerdos ? 
sed nunc de factis levioribus — ct tamen alter 
si fecisset idem, caderet sub iudice morum, 
nam quod turpe bonis, Titio Seioque, decebat 
Crispiuum^quid agas, cum dira et foedior omni 
criminc persona est? multum sex milibus emit, 
aequantem &aue paribus scstertia libris, 
ut perhibent qui de raagnis maiora loquuntur. 
couailiuni laudo artificis, ai munere tanto 
praecipuam in tabulis ceram senis abstulit orbi ; 
est ratio ulterior, magnae si misit amicae, 
quae vehitur cluso latis specularibus autro. 
nil tale exspectes, emit sibi. multa videmus, 
quae miser et frugi non fecit Apicius. hoc tu, 
succinctus patria quondam, Crispinc, papyro, 
hoc pretio squamam ? potuit fort^asse minoris 
piacator quam piscis emi ; provincia tanti 
vendit agros, sed maiores Apulia vendit 
quales tunc epulas ipsum gluttisse putamus 
induporatorem, cum tot sestertia partem 
exiguam et modicae sumptam de margine cenae 
purpureus magni ructarit scurra Palati» 
iam princepa equitum, magna qui voce solebat 



IV ^^^"^ 17 

Tendere municipes fracta de merce eiluros? 
incipe, Calliope ! licet et cousidere : non est 
35 cantandTim, res vera agitur. narrate, puellae 
Pieridea! prosit inihi vos dixisae puellas. 

Cum iam semianimTim laceraret Flavius orbem 
idtimus et calvo serviret Roma Neroni, 
iucidit Adriaci spatium admirabile rhombi 
ij 40 ante domum Veneris, quam Doriea eustinet Ancon, 
L implevitque sinus ; nee enim minor haeserat illia, 
^H <luos operit glaX:ies Maeotica niptaque tandem 
^^ solibus effundit t-orrentia ad ostia Ponti 
desidia tardos et longo frigore piugues. 
■^■Sdestiuat hoc monstrum cumbae linique magister 
pontifici summo. quia enim proponere talem 
^ aul emere auderet, cum plena et litora multo 
^B dcbktore forent? dispcrsi protiniis algae 
^^ inquisitores agerent cum remige nudo, 
^^nou dubitaturi fugitivum diccre piacem 
^B depastumque diu vivaria Caesaris, inde 
" ©lapsum, vet«rem ad dominuin debere reverti. 
si quid Palfurio, si credimus Armillato, 
quidquid conspicuum pulchrumque est aequore toto, 
55 rea fiaci est, ubicumque natat : donabitur ergo, 
^B ne pereat. iom letifero cedente pniinis 
|H aotumno, iam quartauam Bpemntibua aegris, 

fltriJebat deformis biems praedamque recentem 
I^K servabat; tamen hie properat, velut urgueat auster. 
^^P utque lacua suberant, ubi quamquam diruta servat 
ignem Troianum et Vestam colit Alba minorem, 
obetitit intranti miratrix turba parumper; 
ut cessit, facili patuenint caidine valvae ; 
excluai apectaut admissa obsonia patrea. 

Iitur ad Atridon. turn Piccna ' accipe/ dixit, 
'privatis maiora focis, genialis agatur 
1 




i8 



IV 



iste dies, propera stomacbum lazare saj^nans, 
et tua eervatuin consume in saecuia Thombum; 
ipse capi voluit/ quid apertius? et iameu illi 
surgebant cristae. nihil est quod credere de se 
non poasit, cum laudatur dis aequa potestas. 
sed derat pisci patinae meusura. vocantur 
ergo in consilium proceres, quos oderat ille, 
in quorum facie miserae maguaeque aedebat 
pallor amicitiae, primus, clamante Liburno 
'currite, iam aedit!' rapta properabat abolla 
Pegasus attonitae positus modo vilicuB urbi, 
[anne aliud tunc praefecti ? quorum optimus atque] 
int*:rpres legtim Banctifisimus, omnia quamquam 
temporibu3 diris tractanda putabat inermi 
iustitia. venit et Crispi iucunda senectus, 
cuius erant mores qualis facundia, mite 
ingenium. maria ac terras populosque regenti 
quis comes utilior, si clade et peste sub ilia 
saevitiam damnare et honestum adferre liceret 
consilium ? sed quid violontius aure tyranni, 
f cum quo do phiviia aut aestibus aut nimboso 
vere locuturi fatum pendebat amici? 
ille igitur numquam direxit bracchia contra 
torrentem, uec civis erat, qui libera posset 
verba anirai proferre et vitam inpendere vera 
Bic multas liiemes atque octogensiraa \4dit 
solstitia, his armis ilia quoque tutus in aula. 
proximus eiuadem properabat Acilius aevi 
cum iuvene indigno, quem mors tam saeva maneret 
et domini gladiis tam festinata. sod olim 
prodigio pai- est in nobilitatc senectus, 
nnde fit ut malim firatercadus esse gigantis. 
profuit ergo nihil miseroj, quod comminus ursos 
figebat Numidaa Albana nudus harena 



Venator, quis enira iam non intellegat artes 
Patricias ? quis priscum illud miratur acumen, 
^rute, tuum ? facile est bai'bato inponere regl 
rxec melior vultu, quamvis ignobilia, ibat 
105 Hubrius, offensae veteris reus atque tacendae, 
et tameu inprobior saturara scribente cinaedo. 
Montani quoque venter adest abdoniine tardus, 

ket matutino sudaus Crispinus amomo, 
C|uantuin vix redolent duo funora ; saevior illo 
Tio Pompeius tenui iugulos aperire susurro. 

Pet qui vulturibus servabat viscera Dacis 
Fuscufl, marmorea meditatiis proelia villa, 
et cum mortifero prudens Veieuto Catullo, 
qui numquam visae flagrabat amoro pueliao, 
H5grande et conspicuum uostro quoquo tempore monstrum, 
caecus adulator dirusque a pouto satelloa, 
dignus Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes 
L blajidaque devoxae iactaret baaia rodao. 
^B nemo magia rhombum stupuit : nam plurima dixit 
^Htciu laevtuu ecu versus; at illi dextra iacebat 
^M belua. sic pugnos Cilieis laudabat et ictus 
^H^et p^ma et pueros inde ad velaria raptos. 
^■^nou cedit Veiento, set ut fanaticus oestro 
JK percussus, Bellona, tuo divinat et 'ingens 

135 omen babes/ inquit, 'magni clai-ique triumphi: 
regem aliquem capiee, aut de tomonc Britanno 
1^ cxcidet Annragus: peregrin a est belua, cernis 
^P erectas in terga sudes?' hoc defuit unum 
^^ Fabricio, patriam ut rhomVti memorai'et et amies. 
I30"quidnam igitur censes? conciditur?" 'absit ab illo 
dedeous hoc/ Moutanus ait. 'testa alta paretur, 
^B quae tenui muro spatiosum coliigat orbcm. 
^" debetur magnus patinae subitusque Prometheus; 
aigillam aU^ue return citius properate ! sed ex hoc 

2—^ 




J 



20 



IV 



tempore iam, Caesar, figuli tua castra aequantur.* 
vicit digua viro sententia : noverat ille 
luxuriam inperii veterem noctesque Neronis 
iam mediaa aliamque famem, cum pulmo Falemo 
arderet. nulli maior fuit usua edendi 
tempestate mea: CIrceia nata foreut an 
Lucrinum ad saxum RutupiBOve edit-a fundo 
ostrea, callebat primo depraendere morsu; 
et semel aspect! litus dicebat echini 
surgitur, et misso proceres exii-e iubentur 
consilio, quos Albauam dux magnus in arcem 
traxerat attonitros et festinare coactos, 
taraquam de Cattis aJlquid lorvisque Sycambris 
dicturus, tamquam e diversis partibus orbis 
anxia praecipiti venisset epistida pinna. 

atque utiuam Lis potius uugis tota ilia dcdisset 
tempora saevitiae, c!ara>s quibus abstulit urbi 
iulustresque aiiimaa impune et vindice nullo I 
Red periit, postquam CerdoDJbus esse timenduB 
coeperat : hoc aocuib Lamiarum caede madenti, 

k ^ 

W Si te propositi nondum pudet atque eadem est mena, 

■ ut bona summa putes aliena vivere quadra : 
B si potes iUa pati, quae nee Samientus iniquaa 
I Cacsaris ad mensas nee vilia Gabba tulisset, 

■ quamvis iurato metuam tibi credere testL 
I ventre nihil novi frugalius ; hoc tamen ipsum 
I defecisse puta, quod inani aufficit alvo : 
H nulla crepido vacat, nusquain pons ct tegetis para 
^L^ dimidia brerior ? tantiue iniuria cenae ? 



^o "tarn ieiuna fames cam possit honcstiug illic 
ot tremere ct sordes farris mordere caiiinL 

Primo fige loco, quod tu discumbere iussus 
zsercedem solidam vetcrum capis officiorum, 
fructus amicitiae magnae cibua ; inputat hunc rex 
15 et quamvis larum tamen inputat. ergo duos post 
81 libuit menses neglectym adhibere clientem, 
tertia ne vacuo cussaret culcita lecto : 
"mm siinus' ait. votorum gumma, quid ultra 
quaeris? habet Trebins, propter quod nimpere somnuna 
-o debeat et ligulas dimittere, sollicitus ne 
tota salutatrix iam t\irba peregerit orbem 
sideribus dubiis aut illo tempore, quo se 
^K frigida circumagunt pigri serraca Bootae. 
" qualis cena tameu? vinum, quod sucida nolit 
25 laaa pati : de conviva Corybanta videbis. 
iuigia proludunt; sed mox et pocula torques 
sauciuB et rubra deterges v\iln.era mappa^ 
inter vos quotiena libertonimque coliortem 
pugna Saguiitiua fervet coramissa lagoua. 
3^ ipse eapillato diffuBum consido potat 
I calcatamque tenet bcllis. socialibus uvam, 
H cardiaco numquam cyathum missunis amico ; 
^^ eras bibet Albania aliquid de montibuH aut de 
^ Setinie, cuius patriam titulumque senectus 
^■ISt^levit multa veteris fuligine testae, 
" quale coronati Thrasea Helvidiusquo bibebant 
Bnitorum et Ca^isi natalibus, ipse oapaoes 
Heliadum cniatas et iuaequales berullo 
Virro tenet phialas : tibi non committitur aurum, 

140 vel si quando datiir, custoa adfixus ibidem, 
qui uumerct gemmas, ungues observet acutOB. 
dft veniam ; praeclara illi laudatur iaspis. 
nam Virro, ut multi, gemmas ad pocula transfert 



aa 



a digitis, quas in vaginfte fronte Bolebat 
ponere zelotypo iuvems praelatUFi larbae : 
tu BcneVentaui sutoris iiomen hahentem 
siccabis calicem nasonim quattuor ac iam 
qnassatum et rupto poscentem sulpura vitro, 
hi stomachus domini fervet vinoquo cilK>qiie, 
frigidior GeticiH petitur decocta pniinis: 
[non eadem vobis poni niodo vina querebar?] 
vos aliam jwtatis aquam. tibi pocula otirsor 
Gaetulus dabit aut nigri manus ossea Mauri 
ct cui per mediam nolis occurrere noctem, 
clivosa^^veLeri8 dum per monuiTienta Latinae : 
flos Asiae ante ipsum pretio iiiaiore paratuB, 
quam fuit et Tnlli census piignacis et Anci 
et, ns te teneain, Rmgaiiorum oimiia regmn 
frivola* quod cum it^;^t, tu Gaetulnni Granymedem 
respice, cum sities. liessit tot milibus emptiis 
paupcribus miscere puer : sed forma, sed aetas 
digna supercilio. quando ad te pervenit ille ? 
qiaando rogatus adeat calidae gclidaeque minister ? 
quippe indignatur veteri parere client!, 
qiiodque aliquid poBcaa, et quod se staute recumbas. 
[maxima quaeque dorau3 servis est pleua superbis.] 
ecce alius quanto porrexit murmure panom 
vix f'ractum, soUdae iam mucida frusta farinae 
quae genuinum agit^snt, non admittentia raorsum : 
sed tenor et mveus molUquo siligine factus 
sen'atur domino, dcxtram cohibere memento, 
salva sit artoptae reverentia. finge tamen te 
inprobuluiii, superest illic qui ponere cogat : 
'vis tu consuetis audax conviva canistris 
impleri panisque tui novisse colorem?' 
"scilicet Loc fuerat, propter quod saepe relicta 
coniuge per montem odvcraum gclidosque cucuiri 



23 



Isqnilias, fremeret saeva cum grandine rernus 
luppiter et multo stillaret paonula nimbo!" 

t^ aspice, quam longo distingiiat pectore lancem, 
quae fertur domino squilla, et quibus ucdique saepta 
asparagis qiia dcspiciat convivia cauda, 
dum venit excels! inanibns sublata ministri : 
aed tibi diraidio constrictus cammarus ovo 
"5 ponitur cxigua feralis cena patella. 

tiptiC Yenafrano piscem pcrfundit, at hie qui 
pallidus affertur inisero tibi caulis olebit 
lanternam : illud enim vestris datur alveolis, quod 
canna Micipsarum prora subvexit acuta, 
^propter quod Romae cum Boccare nemo lavatiir, 

i[quod tutos ctiam facit a scrpentibus atris.] 
muUus erit domini, quern misit Corsica vel quem 
Tauromenitiinae rupca, quaudo omne peractnm est 
et iam defecit nostnim mare, dimi gula aaevit 

|95retibu8 assiduis penitua scrutante macello 
proxima, nee patimur Tynbenum crescere piscem. 
instruit ergo focum provincia, sumitur illinc 
quod captator cmat Lacnas, Aurelia vendat. 
Virroni muraena datur, quae maxima vemt 
icogurgite de Siculo; nam dum ae continet Auster, 
Iduni sedet et siccat madidas in carcere pinnas, 
contemnunt mcdiam teiucraria Una C^arybdim. 
¥08 anguilla manet longae cognata colubrae, 
aut glacio aspcrsus maculis Tibcrinus et ipse 
i*^5 vemula riparum, pinguis torreute cloaca 
et eolitus mediae cryptam pcnetrare Suburae. 
Ipsi pauca velim, facilem si praebeat aurem. 
*neDio petit, modicis quae mittcbantiu- amicia 
a Seneca, quae Piso bonus, quae Cotta solebat 
'10 krgiri ; namque et titiiUs et fascibus oliui 
maior habebatxir donandi gloria: solum 



^ maior 



poBCirauff, ut cenes civiliter; hoc face et esto, 
esto, ut mine multi, dives tibi, pauper amicia.' 

Anseris ante ipaum ma^i iecur, anseribus par 
altilis, et flavi dignus fcrro Mcleagvi u^ 

fumat aper ; post hunc tradentur tubera, si ver 
tunc erit et facient optata tonitrua cenas 
maiores. 'tibi habe fi-umeutum,* Alledius inquit, 
'o Libye, disiunge boves, dum tubera mittaa,' 
Btruotorem interea, ne qua indignatio desit, lae 

saltantein spectea et chironomunta volauti 
cultello, donee peragat dictata magistri 
omnia ; nee minimo sane discrimine refert, 
quo gestu leporea et quo galliua secetur. 
duceris planta, velut ictus ab Hercule Cacus, 135 

et ponere foris, si quid temptaveris umquam 
hiscere, tamquam liabeaa tria nomiaa. quando propinat 
Virro tibi fiumitve tuia contacta labellis 
pocula? quis vestruin temerarius usque adeo, quis 
perditua, ut dicat regi 'bibe?' plurima sunt, quae 130 

non audent Lommes pertusa dicere laena; 
quadriugenta tibi si quia deus aut aimilis dia 
et melior fatia donaret homunciQ, quantus 
ex uihilo, quantus fierea Virronis amicus ! 
' da Trebio ! pone ad Trebium ! vis frater ab Ipaia 135 

ilibus f nummi, vobia hunc praestat honorem, 
voa estis fratres. dominus tamen et doraini rex 
fii vis tu fieri, miUua tibi parvolus aula 
luserit Aeneaa nee filia dulcior illo. 
[iucunduQi et canim Bterilis facit uxor anaicuni.] 3^0 

Bet tua nunc Mygale pariat licet et pueros tres 
in gremium patria fundat simul, ipse ioquaci 
gaudebit nido, viridem tboraca iubebit 
adferri minimasque nuces aasemque rogatum, 
ad mensam quotiens parasitus venerit infans, 2^^ 



vOibuB anctpites fungi ponentur amicis, 
l>oIetas domino, set quales Claudius edit 
ante ilium uxoris, post quem nil amplius edit, 
Virro sibi et reliquis Virronibiis ilia iubebit 
150 poma dari, quorum solo pascaris odore, 

qualia perpetuus Fhaeacum autuuinus habebat^ 
credere quae posais subrepta w)roribus Afris; 
tu acabie frueria mali, quod iu aggere rodit 
qui tegitur parma et galea metnensque flagelli 

1^55 dificit ab hirsuta iaculum toniuere capella. 

^^ ' J^iitAn impensoe Virronem parcero credas ; 

ioc agit, ut doleas ; nam quae comoedia, mimus 
quifl melior plorantc gula? ergo omnia iiuat. 
si nescis, ut per lacrimas effundere bilem 
160 cogaris pressoque diu stridere molari. 

Ptu tibi libe^iomo et regis conviva videris : 
captum te ^pbre suae putat ille culinae, 
11 nee male couiectat ; quis enim tarn uudus, ut ilium 

^P bis ferat, Etruscum puero si contigit aurum 
i6^vel nodus tantum et signum de ]Kiupere Inra ? 
apes bene cenaudl vos ilccipit^ ' ccce dabit iam 
Bemesum leporera atque aliquid de clunibus apri^ 
ad no8 iam veniet minor altilis,' inde parato 
intactoquc omnos et stricto pane tacetis. 
170 ille sapit^ qui te sic ul^PK omnia ferre 
si potes, et debes : pulsAdiim vcrtico rose 
praebebis quandoque capftt, nee dura timebis 
flagra pati his epulis et tali dignus omico. 



D. lUNII lUVENALIS 
SATURARUM 

LIBEB TERTlUa 



9« 



vn 



Et spes et ratio Btudiorum in Caesare tantum, 
Bolua enim tristee hac tcmpestatc Camenas 
reRpexit, cum iam celebres notiqiie poetae 
balneoluin Gabiis, Romae conducere famos 
temptarent, nee foedum alii nee turpe putarent 
praecoues fieii, cum dosertis Aganippes 
vallibua esurieas migraret in atria Clio. 
nam si Fieria quadrane tibi nuUus in umbra 
ostendatur, amcs nomen victumque MacHaerae 
et vendas potius, commissa qiiod^auctio vendit^ 
stantibus, oefidplioniiri" tripodcs armflLria cistas, 
Alcithoeu Pacci, Theba.s et Terea Fausti, 
hoc natius, quam si dicas sub iudice 'vidi,* 
quod non vidisti. faciant equites Asiani 
qiiamquam et Cappadoces ; faciant equites Bithym, 
altera qiloa nudo tr?Sd.acH Gallia (inJo^ 
nemo tamen studiis indignum ferre laborein 
cogctur postluic, nectit quicumque canons 
eloquium vocale modis laiirumque inoniordit. 
hoc agitCj iuvenes ! circumspicit et stimulat vos 
materiamquo sibi duci& indulgentia quaerit. 
siqua alivmde putaa rerum exspectanda tuanim 
pracsidia atque ideo crocea mcmbraua iabclla 
implctur, lignorum aliquid posco ocius ct quae 
coinpo!iis dona Veneria, l^eleaine, marlto ; 
ant elude et positos fi^ea pertunde libellos. 
frange miser cafttebs vigilataque proelia dele, 
qui facis in parva sublimia carmina cella. 
ut diguus venias hederia et imagine macra. 
spes nulla ulterior : didicit iam dives avarus 
tantum admirari, tantum landarc disertos, 
ut pueri luuonia avem. &ed dcfluit aetaa 



10 



20 



25 



3° 



«i 



I 

I 



VII -¥1 

et pela^ patiens et caBsidis atque ligonis, 
taedia tunc subeunt animos, tunc seque suamque 
^S Terpsichoren odit facunda et nuda senectus. 

Accipe nunc artes, ne quid tibi conferat iste, 
quem colis et Musarum et Apollinis aede relicta, 
ipse facit versus atque uni cedit Homero 
.propter mille annos, ct si dulcedine famae 
40 succensus recites , maciilosas commodat aedes : 
Iiaec longe ferrata domus aervire iubetur, 
in qua sollicitas imitatur ianua portas. 
scit dare libertos extrema in parte sedentis 
onlinLs et maguas comitura dispoiiore voces; 
45 nemo dabit regum quanti subsellia constant 
et quae conducto pendent anabathra tigillo 
quaeque reporfcandia posita est orchestra cathedris. 
nos tamen hoc agimus tenuiqne in pulvere sulcos 
ducimus et litus sterili versamus aratro^ 
50 nam si discedas, laquco tenet ambitiosttai 
[consuetude mali ; tenot insanabile multos] 
Bcribendi j^tAieihes*^ et aegro in corde senescit. 
sed vatem egrcgiiun, cxii uon sit pubUca vena, 
qui nihil expositum soleat dedticere, nee qui 
5S communi fcriat cannen triviale moneta, 

hunc, qualem nequoo monstraro et aentio tantum, 
anxietate carens animus facit, omnis acerbi 
impatiens, cupidus silvarnm aptusque bibendis 
fontibus Aonidum. neque eaim cantare sub antro 
}^— 6q Picrio thyrsumque potest contingere maesta 
^1 panperta;^ atque acris inobs, quo nocte dicque 
^H corpus eget. satur est, cum dicit Horatius 'euhoeT 
^H qui locus ingetiio, nisi cum se carmine solo 

I 651 



vexant et dominis Cirrae Nysaequo fcruntux 
65pectora vestra duas non adraittentia curast 
roagnae mentis opus nee de lodice paranda 



i 



4i8 



VII 



ftttonitae, cuttub et equos facieaque deorum 

aspicerc et qualis Rutulum confundat Erinys. 

nam si Vergilio puer et tolerabile desset 

liospitium, cadereut omnes a crinibus hydri, 70 

surda nihil gemeret grave bucina, poscimus, ut sit 

non minor antiijiio Rubrenus Lappa cothurno, 

cuius et alveolos et lacnam pigTierat Atreus ? 

Don habet infeiix Numitor quod mittat amico, 

Quintillae quod donet habet, nee defuit ill! 75 

Tinde emeret multa pasccndum came leonem 

iam domitum. constat leviori belua sumptu 

niiuinira, et capiunt plus iutestiua poetae. 

contentus fama iaceat Lucanus in hortis 

marmoreis ; at Serrano tenuiquc Saleio 80 

gbria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est? 

curritur ad vocem iucundam et carmen omicae 

Thebaidos, lactam cum fecit Statins urbem 

promisitque diem : tanta dulcedine captos 

adficit ille auimoSj tantaque libidine volgi S^ 

auditur; sed cum fregit subsellia versu, 

esurit, intactam Paridi nisi vendit Agaven, 

ille et miiitiae multia lai'gituR honorem 

semenstri digitos vatum circumligat auro. 

quod non daut procerea, dabit histrio. tu Camerinoa 90 

et Baream, tu nobilium. magna atria curas t 

praefectos Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos. 

haut tamen invideas vati, quena pulpita pascunt, 

quia tibi Maecenas, quia nunc erit aut Proculeius 

aut Fabius, quia Cotta iterum, quia Lentulus alter ? . 95 

tunc par ingenio pretium, time utile multis 

pallere et vinum toto nescire Decembri. 

Tester porro labor fecundior, hifitoriarum 
ficriptorea? p^tit hie plus temporis atque olei plus. 
nuUo quippe modo millensima pagina surgit 300 



711 



T20 



omnibus et crescit tnTilta damnosa pap)To; 
sic ingeus rerum numerus iubet atque oj)erura lex. 
quae tamen inde seges, terrae qiiis fnictua apertae? 
quis dabit historico, quantum daret acta legenti ? 

'Sed genus ignavum, quod lecto gaudet et umbra.' 
die igitur, quid causidicis civilia praestent 
officia et magno comitcs in fasco libelli? * 
ipai magna sonant, sed turn cum creditor audit 
praecipuG, ve! si tetigit latus acrior illo, 
qui venit ad dubium grandi cum codice nomen. 
tunc immenBa cavi spirant mendacia foUes 
conapuiturque sinus: veram depraeudcre measem 
si libet, hinc centum patrimonia causidicorura, 
parte alia solum russati pone Lacernae. 
consedere duces, surgis tu pallidus Aiax, 
dicturus dubia pro libertate bubulco 
iudice. rumpe miser teusum iecur, ut tibi lasso 
figaatur virides, scalarum gloria, palmae. 
quod vocis pretium ? siccus petasunculus et vas 
pelamydum, aut veteres, Maurorum epimenia, bulbi, 
aut vinum Tiberi devectum, quinque logonac. 
si quater egisti, si contigit aureus imus, 
inde cadunt partes ex foedere pragniaticorum. 
Aemilio dabitur quantum licet, et melius nos 
egimus. huius enim stat currus aeuoua, aiti 
qaadriiuges in vestibulis, atque ipse feroci 
bellatoro sedens curvatum haatUe minatur 
eminus et statua meditatur proelia lusca. 
Bic Pcdo conturbat, Matho deficit ; exitua hie est 
Tongilii, magno cum rhinooerote kvari 
qui Bolet et veiat lutulenta balnea turba 
perque forum iuvenes longo premit assero Maedos, 
empturus pueros argentum muirina villas ; 
ipondet enim Tyrio stlattaria purpura filo. 



VII 



et tamen est illis hoc utile, purpura vendit 13^ 

causidicum, vendunt amethystina, convecit illis 

et strepitu et facie maioris vivere census. 

[sed finein iupeuaae non servat prodiga Roma.] 

fidimus eloquio ? Ciceroni nemo ducentos 

nunc dederit nummosj nisi fulserit anulus ingens. 140 

respicit haec primum qui litigat, au tibi servi 

octo, decern comites, an post te sella, togati 

ante pedes, ideo conducta Paulus agebat 

sardonyche, atque ideo pluris quam Gallus agebat, 

quam Basilus. rara iu teiiui fauuntiia panuo. 145.] 

quando licet Basilo flentem producere matrem ? 

quia bene dlcentem BasDum ferati accipiat te , 

Gallia vel potius nutriciUa causidicorum 

Africa, si placuit mercedem pouere linguae. 

Dcclamare doces ? o ferroa pectora Vetti, 150 

cui perimit saevos classis numerosa tyraunos ! 
nam quaecumque sedens modo legerat, baec eadem stans 
perferet atque eadem cantabit versibus isdera ; 
occidit miseraa crarabe repetita magistros. 
quis color ct quod sit causae genus atque ubi sunama 1^^ 
quaestio, quae veniant diversa© forte eagittae, 
nosse velint omnes, mercedem solvere nemo. 
* mercedem appellas? quid enim scio ?* "culpa docentis 
Bcilicet arguitur, quod laeva parte mamillae ^ 

nil salit Arcadico iuvcui, cuius milii sexta 160 

quaque die miserum dims caput Aunibal iinplct ; 
quidquid id est, do quo deliberate au petat urbem 
a Cannis, an post nimbos et fulmina cautus 
circumagat madidas a tempestato cobortea. 
quantum vis stipulare, et protinus accipe, quod do, J 65 
ut totiens ilium pater audiat." baec alii sex 
vel plures uno conclamant ore sophistae, 
et vcraa agitant litcs raptorc relicto; 



i 



1/5 



180 



I 



190 



'95 



I 



fuaa Tenena silent, mains ingratiisque maritus, 

et quae iam veteres sanant mortaria caecos. 

ergo aibi dabit ipse rudem, ai nostra movebunt 

conailia, et vitae divcrsura iter ingrcdietur, 

ad pugnam qui rhetorica descendit ab umbra, 

summula ue pereat, qua vilis tessera venit 

frunienti : quippe haoc mei-ces lautissima, tempta, 

Clirysogonus quauti doceat vel Polio quanti 

lautonim pueros, artem scindes TheodorL 

balnea sescentia et pluris porticus, in qua 

gestetur doininus, quotieus pluit— anne serenuni 

exspectet spargatquo luto iumenta recenti ? 

[hie potiuB, namquo hie mxmdae nitet ungula mulae — ] 

parte alia longis ^umidarum fulta columuia 

SDJgat et algentem rapiat cenatio solem. 

quanticumque domus, veniet qui fercula docte 

conponat, veniet qui pulmcntaria condit. 

hos inter sumptus sestertia Quintiliano, 

nt multum, duo sufiScieut : res nulla minoris 

constabit patri, quara filius, ' imde igitur tot 

Quintilianus habct saltus ?' exempla novonuu 

fatorum trausL feliK et pulcLer et acer, 

feHx et Bapiens et nobilis et generosus 

adpositam nigrae lunam subtcxit alutae; 

felix orator quoquc maximus ct iaculator 

et, ai peifrixit, cantat bene, distat enim, quae 

aidera te excipiant modo primes incipieutem 

edere vagitus et adhuc a matre iiibentem. 

81 Fortuna volet, fies de rhcturc consul ; 

81 voict haec eadem, fies do consule rhetor, 

Ventidius quid enim ? quid TuUius ? anno aliud quam 

sidus et occulti miranda potentia fati ? 

aervia regna dabunt, captivis fata triinnphiun. 

felix ille tamen corvo quoquo rarior albo. 




32 



VII 



pacnituit multos vanae sterilisque cathedrae, 

sicut Tharsymachi probat exitus atque Secundi 

Carrinatis : et hunc inopem vidistis, Athenae, 

nil praeter gelidaa ausae conferre cicutas. 

di, maionim umbris tenuem ct sine pondere terram 

Kpirantisque crocos et in uma perpotmim ver, 

qui praecoptorem sancti voiuere parentis 

esse loco I metuens virgae iam graudis Achilles 

cantabat patriis in montibus et cui non time 

eliceret risum citharoedi cauda magistri ; 

sed Rufum atqne alios caedit sua qnemque iuventus, 

Eufum, qucm totiens Ciceronem Allobroga dixit. 

Quis gremio Celadi doctique Palaemonis adfert 
quantum grammaticus meruit labor? ct tameu ex hoc 
quodcumque est (minus est autem quam rhetoris aera) 
discipuli custos praemordet acoenonoetua, 
et qui dispensat, franget sibi. cede, Palaemon, 
et patere iude aliquid decrescere, uon aliter quam 
institor hiberaae tegetis niveique cadurci : 
[dummodo non pereat, mediae quod noctis ab hora 
sedisti, qua nemo faber, qua nemo sederet, 
qui docct obliquo lanam deducefe ferro ; 
dummodo non pereat, totidem olfecisse lucemas, 
quot stabant pueri, cum totus decolor esset 
Flaccus et haercret nigro fuligo Maroni. 
Tara tamen mercea, quae cognitione tribuni 
non egeat. scd vos saevas inpouite leges, 
ut praecepton verbonim regula constet, 
lilt legat bistoriag, auctoree noverit omneg 
tamquam ungues digitosque suos^ ut forte rogatus, 
dum petit aiit thermas aut Phoebi balnea, dicafc 
nutricem Anchisae, nomen patriamque noverca© 
Anchemoli, dicat quot Acestes vixerit annis, 
quot Siculaa Phrygibua vini donaverit umas. 



ao5 



220 



ai5 



220 



235 



2^0 



^Z5 



J 



exigite nt mores teneros ecu pollice ducat, 
ut si quis cera voltum facit ; exigite ut ait 
et pater ipsius coetufi, ne turpia ludant, 
240 JXB faciant vicibus. non est leve tot pueronim 
observare manus oculosque in fine trementis. 
*haec/ inquit, 'cura: set cum se verterit annus, 
accipe, victori populua quod postulat, aumm,* 



YIII 

Stemmata quid faciunt? quid prodest, Pontice, longo 
sanguine censeri, pictos ostondere vultua 
maiorum et stantis in curribus Aemiiianos 
et Curios iam dimidios umerosque minorem 
5 CorviDum ct Galbam auriculis nasoque carent<jm ? 
quis fructua, generis tabula iactare capaci 
[Corvinimi, posthac multa contingere virga] 
fumosos equitinn cum dictatore niagistros, 
si coram Ijepidis male vivitur ? effigies quo 

10 tot bellatorum, si luditur alea pernox 
ante Numantinos, si dorraire incipis ortu 
luciferi, quo signa duces et caslra movebant? 
cur Allobrogicis et magna gaudeat ara 
natus in Herculoo Fabiiis lare, si cupidus, si 

|3 5vanus et Eugauea quantumvis mollior figna, 
si tenerum attritus Catinensi puraice lumbum 
squalentis traducit avos eraptorque veneni 
frangeuda miseram funcstat imagine gentem? ' 

lota licet veteres exoment undique ccrao 
20 atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus. 
PauluB vel CossuB vel DniKiia moribus esto, 
bo6 ante effigies maiorum poue tuorum, 

Si 




i 



34 



VIII 



35 



praecedant ipsas illi te consulc virga& 

prima mihi debes animi bona, sanctus haberi 

iustitiaeque teuax factis dictisquo mereria. 2^ 

adgnosco procerem; salve, Gaetulice, ecu tu 

SilanuSj quocumque alio de sanguine; rarus 

civia et egregiua patriae contingis ovanti; 

exclamare libet, populus quod clamat O&iri 

iuveuto. quis enim generosum dixerit hunc, qui go 

indigmis genere et praeclaro nomine tantiim 

insignia I nanum cuiusdam Atlanta vocamus, 

Aethiopem Cycnum, parvam extort-amqiie puellam 

Europen ; canibus pigris scabieque vetusta 

levibus et siccae lambentibus ora lucemae 

nomen erit pardus tigris leo, si quid adhuc est 

quod fremat in teiris violentiua. ergo cavebis 

et metues, ne tu sic Creticus aut Camerinus. 

Hia ego quem. monui ? tecum est mihi sermo, Rubclii 
Blande. tumes alto Drusorum stemmate, tamquam 
feceris ipse aliquid, propter quod nobilis esses, 
ut te couciperet quae sanguine fulget luli, 
non quae ventoso conducta sub aggere texit. 
'voa humiles,' inquia, 'vulgi pars ultima nostri, 
quorum nemo qucat patriam monstrare parentis: 45 

ast ego Cecropides.' vivas et origin is huius 
gaudift loDga feras ! tamen ima plebe Quiritera 
facundum invenies; solet hie defendere causas 
uobilis indocti; veuiet de plebe togata, 

qui iuris nodos et legum aenigmata solvat 50 

Lie petit Euphraten iuvenis domitique Batavi 
custodes aquilas armis industrius: at tu 
nil ni«i Cecropides truncoque simiUimus Hermae. 
nullo quippe alio viucia diacrimine, quam quod 
illi marmoreuni caput est, tua vivit imago. 55 

die mihi, Teucroruui piulus, animalia muta 



40 



VIII ^^» 35 

quia generosa putet, nisi fortia? nempe volucrena 
sic laudamus equum, facili ciu plurima palma 
fervet et exaultat rauco victoria circo. 
io nobilis hie, quocumque venit de gramine, cuius 
^^ clara fuga ante alioa et primus m aeqnore pulvia; 
^m sed venaie pecus Coryphaei posteritas et 
^B Hirpini, si rara iugo Victoria scdit. 
H uil ibi maiorum respectus. gratia nulla 
65 umbrarum; dominoa pretiis rautare iubentur 

IexiguiSj trito ducunt epirtdia coUo 
segnipedes dignique molam versare Nepotis. 
ergo ut miremur te, non tua, privum aliquid da, 
quod possirn titulis incidere praeter bonores, 
O quos illis damns ac dedimus, quibus omnia debes. 
Hacc satis ad iuveiiem, quem nobis fama superbum 
tradit et inflatum plenuraque Nerone propinquo. 
rams euim ferme seufius communis in ilia 
fortuna; sed te censeri laude tuonim, 
75 Pontice, noluerim sic ut nihil ipse futurae 
^H landia agas. miserum est aliorum incumbere famao, 
^M ne conlapsa ruaut subductis tecta columnis. 
^M stratus humi palmes viduas desiderat ulmos. 
^^ eato bonus miles, tutor bonus, arbiter idem 
^80 integer, arabiguae si quando citabere testis 
^p incertaeque ret, Phalaris licet imperet ut sis 
" falsus et admoto dictet perinria tauro, 
^^ Bummum crede uefas animam praeferre pudori 
^B et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas. 
'* 85 dignua morte perit, cenet licet ostrea centum 
Giaurana et Cosmi toto mcrgatur aeno. 
expectata diu tandem provincia cum te 
rectorem accipiet, pone irae frena modumque, 
pone et avaritiae, miserere inopum sociorum: 
90 iMsa Tides regum vacuis exucta uicduliis. 

a— ^ 




a 



36 



VIII 



respice, quid moneant leges, quid curia mandet, 

praemia quanta bonos maueaut, quam fuliuine iusto 

et Capito et Numitor ruerint damnante aenatu, 

piratae Cilicum. Bed quid damnatio confert ? 

cum Pau8a eripiat, quidquid tibi Natta reliquit, 95 

praeconem, Cbaerippe, tuis circumspice pannis, 

iamque tace; furor est post omnia pcrdere naulon. 

non idem gemitus olini neque vuliuis erat par 

damnorum sociis floreiitiLua ut modo victia. 

plena domus tunc oninis, et ingeus etabat aoervos jqc 

nuramonimj Sjiartana chlamys, conchylia Coa^ 

et cum Parraaii tabulis signiaque Myronia 

Phidiacum vivebat ebur, nee non Polycliti 

multiis ubique labor, rarae sine Mentore menaae. 

inde Dolabellae atque hinc Antonius, inde 10^ 

sacrileguB Verres referebant navibus altia 

occulta spolia et plurea de pace triumphos. 

nunc sociis ioga pauca bourn, grex parvus equanim 

et pater armenti capto eripiatur agello, 

ipsi deinde lares, si quod spectabile signum. 

[si quis in aedicula dens unicua, haec etenim sunt 

pro Bummis, nam sunt haec maxima, deapicias tu] 

forsitan inbellis Rhodios unctamque Corinthon 

despicias merito ; quid reainata inventus 

cruraque totius facient tibi levia gentis ? ' 115 

horrida vitanda eat Hispania, Gallicus axis 

Illyricurnque latiis; parce et messoribus illis, 

qui saturant urbem circo scenaeque vacantem. 

quanta autcm inde feres tarn dirae praemia culpae, 

cum tonues nuper Marius disciuxerit Afros? j20 

curandum in primis, no magna iniuria fiat 

fortibua et miseris. tollas licet omne quod usquam est 

auri atque argenti, scutum gladiumqne reliuques. 

[et iaculum et galeam: spoliatis arma eupersunt.} 



110 



^ 



125 quod modo proposui, non est sententia, venim eat; 
credits me vobis folium recitare Sibyllae. 
St tibi saucta cohors comitum, si nemo tribitnal 
vendit acersecomes, si milium in coniuge crimen, 
nee per conventus et cuncta per oppida curvis 
1 30 uagiiibus ire parat uummos rapluiu Celaeno, 
tu licet a Pico numerea genus, altaque si te 
noinina dclectant, omncm Titauida pugiiani 
inter maiores ipsumque Prometkea ponas; 
de quocumque voles proavum tibi suinito libro. 
1 35 quod si praecipitem rapit arabitio atqiie libido, 
si frangis virgas sociorum in sanguine, si te 
delectant hebetes lasso lictore secures, 
^L incipit ipsoruni contra te stare parentum 
^V uobilitas claraitique facem praeferre pudeudis. 
140 omne animi vitium tanto conspectius in se 

crimen habet, quanto maior qui peccat habetur. 
quo mihi to solitum falsos siguaro tabcllas 
in templis quae fecit avus statuamque parentis 
ante triuniphalem ? quo, si nocturniia adulter 
145 tempora Sautonico velas adoperta cucullo ? 

Praeter maiorum cineres atque opsa volucri 
^H carpento rapitur pinguii^ Latcrauus, et ipse, 
^" ipse rotam astringit raulto sufflauiine consul, 

nocte quidem, sed luna videt, aed sidera testes 
1 50 Intendunt oculos. finitum tempus honoris 
cum fuerit, clara Lateranus luce flagellum 
I sumet et occursum uumquam trepidabit amici 

B iam senis, ac virga prior annuet &U\ue maniploa 
"^ feolvet et infundet iumentis hovdea laasis. 
155 interea dum lanatas robumque iuvencum 
more Numae caedit lovis ante altaria, iurat 
fiolam Eponara et facies olida ad praesepia pictas. 
»ed cum pervigiles placet instaurare popinas, 




38 



VIII 



170i 



obvius adsiduo Syrophoenix udus amomo 

[currit, lduuiaw?ac Syrophoenix inoola portae] j6<] 

hospitis ftdfectu dominum regemque salutat, 

et cum venali Cyane succincta lagona, 

defensor culpac dicet mihi ' fecimus et nos 

haec iuvenes.' esto. desisti nempe, nee ultra 

fovisti errorem. breve sit, quod turpiter audes, ^05 

quaedam c!im prima reaecentur crimina barba, 

indulge vcuiam pueria Lateranus ad illos 

thermartam calices inecriptax^vie lintea vadit 

maiurus bello, Armeuiae Syriaeque tuendis 

amnibus et Rheno atque Histro ; praestare Neronem 

securum valet haec aetas. mitte Ostia, Caeaar, 

mitte, sed in magna legatura quaere popina; 

invenies aliquo cum percussore iacentera, 

permixtum uautis et furibua ac fugitivis, 

inter camifices et fabros Bandapilarum ^75 

et resupinati cessantia tympana galli. 

aequa ibi libcrtas, communia pocuia, loctus 

non alius cuiquam. nee mensa remotior ulli. 

quid facias talem sortitus, Poutice, servum? 

nempe in Lucanos aut Tusca ergastula mittas. 

at vos, Troiugenae, vobis ignoscitis, et quae 

turpia Cerdoni, Volcsos Brutumque decebunt. 

Quid, si numquam adeo foedis adeoque pudendis 
utimur exemplis, ut non peiora supersint^ 
oonsumptis opibus vocera, Damasippe, locasti 
sipario, clamoaum ageres ut pbasma CatullL 
Laureolum velox etiam bene Lentulus egit, 
iudice me dignus vera cruce. nee taraeu ipsi 
ignoscas populo; populi frons durior huius, 
qui sedet et spectat triscurria patriciorum, ^9*^1 

planipedes audit Fabios, ridere potest qui 
Mamercorum alapas. quanti sua funera vendant. 



180 



iSh. 



VIII 

quid refert? veudunt nullo cogente Nerone, 
nee dubitant cclsi pi*aetoris vendere ludia. 
95 finge tamen gladios inde atque hinc pulpita poni, 
quid satius? mortem sic quisqnai^i exhomiit, ut sit 
zclotjpus Thyraeles, stupidi collega Corinthi t 
res haul mira tamcn cithai-oedo principe mimus 
nobilis. haec ultra quid erit ninl Indus? et illic 
!0O dedecus urbis habes, nee mirmillonis in annis, 
nee clipeo Gracchum pugnantem aut falce supina^ 
damnat cnim talcs habitus, [et damuat et odit, 
ncc galea faciem abscond! t:] raovet ecce trident em et, 
postquam vibrata pendentia retia dextra 
-O5 nequiquam efFudit, nudum ad apectacula voltura 

I^L erigit et tota fugit adgnoscendug harena. 

^U credamus tunicae, de faticibus aurea cum se 

^H porrigat et longo iactetur spira galero? 

^^ ergo ignominiara graviorem pertulit omni 

(lO vulnere cum Graccho iussus puguare aecutor. 
Libera si dentur populo suffragia, quis tam 
perditus, ut dubitct Seuccam praeferre Nerom', 
cuius supplicio non debuit una parari 
simia nee serpens iinus nee cullens unusi 
-c 1 5 par Agamemnouidae crimen, sed causa facit rem 
^H dissimilem : quippe ille deis auctoribus ultor 
^U pairis erat caesi media inter pocula; sed nee 
^H Electrae iugulo se poUuit aut Spartani 
^^ sanguine coniugii, nullis aconita propinqtiis 

1220 miiicuit, in sceua numquam cantavit Orestes, 
I Troica non scripsit. quid enim Verginius armis 
I debuit ulcisci magia, aut cura Vindice Galba, 
I quod Nero tam saeva crudaque tyrannide fecit? 
I haec opera atque hae sunt generosi principis artea, 
22 5gaudenti6 foedo peregrina ad pulpita cantu 
profititui Graiaeque apium meruisse coronae. 



k 



1 



40 



VIII 



maiorum effigies liabeant insignia vocis, 

ante pedes Domiti longwm tu pone Thyeatae 

syrma vol Antigonae sou persoaam Menalippes, 

et de marmoreo citharam suspende colosso. jjij 

quid, Catilina, tuLs uatalibua atque Cethegi 

inveniet quisquam sublimius? arma tamen tos 

noctuma et flammas domibus tcmplisquo paratis, 

ut Bracatoniin pueri Senonumque minores, 

ausi quod liceat tunica punire molesta. 235 

sed vigilat consul vexillaque veetra coercet. 

Ixic novua Arpinas, iguobilis et modo Komae 

municipalis eques, galeatum pouit ubique 

praesidium attonitis et in omni monte laborat 

taiitum igitur muroa intra toga contulit iUi 240 

nominis iic tituli, quantum vix Leucade, quantum 

Thesaaliae campia Octavius abatulit udo 

caedibus assiduis gladio ; set Roma parentem, 

Roma patrem patriae Ciceronem libera dixit. 

Arpinas alius Yolscoruin in monte solebat ^45] 

poscere mercedes, alieno lassus aratro ; 

nodosam post hacc fraugcbat vertico vitem, 

si lentus pigra muTuret castra dolabra : 

hie tamen et Cimbros et summa pericula rerura 

excipit, et aolus trepidantem prot-egit urbem, 2^0 

atquo ideo, postquara ad Cimbros stragemque volabant 

qui numqiiam attigerant maiora cadavera corvi, 

nobilis omatur lauro coilega secunda. 

pLebeiae Deciorum auimae, plebeia fuerunt 

nomina: pro totis legionibus hi tamen et pro 255 

omnibuH auxiliis atque omni pube Latina 

Bufficiunt dis infemis terraeque parcnti ; 

plum enim Decii, quam quae servantur ab iUis. 

ancilla natua trabeam et diadeina Quirini 

et fasces meruit regum ultunus ille bonorum: 2 60 



^ 



VIII 



41 



prodita laxabant portarum claustra tyrannls 
exulibus iuvonea ipsius consulis et quos 
magnum aliquid dubia pro libertate deceret, 
quod miraretnr cum Coclite Mucius et quae 
15 imperii ^es Tiberinum virgo natavit. 
occulta ad patrea produxit crimina servus, 
matronis lugendus ; at illoa verbera iustis 
adficiunt poenifi et legiim prima securis. 

Malo pater tibi sit Thersitea, dummodo tu sis 
270 Aeacidae similis Vulcaniaque arma capessas, 
quam te Thersitae Bimileni producat Achilles. 
et tamen ut louge repetas lougeque revolvas 
^H nomen, ab infami gentem deducis aaylo: 
^^ matorum primus quisquia fuit illc tuorum, 
II 27 5 2uit pastor fuit aut illud quod dicere nolo. 

^1 Omnibus in terris, quae sunt a Gadibus uaque 
^M Auroram et Gaiigen, pauci dinoscere possunt 
^M vera liona atque illis multum diversa, remota 
^" erroria nebuK quid enim ratione timemus 

5 aut cupimus t quid tara dextro pede concipis, ut te 

»couatu3 non paeniteat votique peracti ? 
evertere domofi totaa optantibus ipsis 
t di faciies J nocitura toga, nocitura petuntur 
militia ; torrens dicendi copia multia 
10 et sua raortifera est facundia, viribus ilie 
confisus periit admirandisque laoertis. 
sed plures nimia cougenta pccunia cara 
strangulat et cuncta cxuperaus patrimonia census, 
quanto delphinis ballaena Britamiica maior. 



LIBEH QUAKTUB. 






temporibus dwis igitur iiissuque Neroms j 5 

Longiniim et magnoa Senecae praedivitk hortos 

clausit et egregias Latcranorum obsidet aedes 

tota cohora. rams venit in cenacula miles. 

pauca licet portes argeuti vascula piiri, 

nocte iter ingressus gladium contumque timebis 2 * 

et motae ad luimni trepidabis hanindinis nmbras ; 

caiitabit vacuus coram latrone viator. 

prima fere vota et cuiictis notisaima tempUa 

divitiae, crescant ut opes, ut maxima toto 

nostra sit area foro. sed nulla aconita bibuntur 

fictilibua ; tunc ilia time, oum pocula sumes 

geramata ct lato Setinum ardebit in auro. 

iamne igitur laudas, quod de sapientibus alter 

ridebat, quotiena de limine moverat unum 

protuleratque pedcm^ flebat contrarius auctor? 

sed facilia cuivis ngidi censura cachinni : 

mirandum est, unde iUe oculis suffecerit umor. 

perpetuo risu pulmoaem agitare solebat 

Democritus, quamquam non esscnt urbibxis illis 

praetexta et trabeae fasces lectica tribunal ^ ^ 

quid si vidisset praetorem curribua altis 

exatantera et medii sublimem pulvere circi 

in tunica lovia et pictae Sarrana ferentem 

ex mneris aulaea togae magnaeque coronae 

tantum orbem, quanto cervix non sufficit iilla? 4O 

quippc tenet eudans banc pubjicus et, sibi consul 

no placeat, curru servus portatur eodem. 

da nunc ct volucrem, sceptre quae surgit ebomo, 

illinc cornicines, bine praecedentia longi 

agminis officia et niveos ad frena Quirites, 45 

defossa in loculis quos 8port\da fecit amices. 

turn quoque materiam risus invenit ad omnis 

gccnrsus hominum, cuius prudentia monstrat 



summoa posse riros et magna exempla datnros 
po vervecum iu patria crassoquc aiib acre nascL 
ridebat curas, nee non et gaudia vulgi, 
JQtenlum et lacrimas, cum fortunae ipse minaci 
I mandaret laqueum mediumque ostenderet unguem. 
H ^ Ergo BUpervacua aut ut pemiciosa petuntur, 
35 propter quae fas est genua incerarc deorum ? 
Quosdam praecipitat subiecta potontia magnae 
invidiae, niergit longa atque insignia honorum 
pagina. descendunt statuao restemquc sequuntur, 
ipsas delude rotaa bigarum inpacta securis 
^ caedit et inmeritis iranguntur crura caballis. 
Biam strident ignes, iam follibus atque caminis 
ardet adoratum populo caput et crepat ingeus 
Seianus ; deinde ex facie toto orbe secunda 
fiunt urceoli pelves sart^go matellae. 
65 pone domi Iaiu*us, due in Capitolia magimin 
cretatumque bovem, Seianua ducitur unco 
spectandus. gaudent omnes. 'quae labra, quia illi 
Tultus erat 1 numquam, si (^uid mihi credis, amavi 
hunc hominem. sed quo cccidit sub criraine ? quisnam 
70 delator? quibus indicibus, quo teste probavit?' 
"nil horum, verbosa et graudis epiatula veuit 
a Capreis." 'bene habct; nil plus interrogo.' sed quid 
turba Remi ? sequitui* fortunam, ut semper, et odit 
damnatos ; idem populua, si Nortia Tusco 
75favi3set, si oppressa foret aecura scncctus 
principis, liac ipsa Seiauum diccret bora 
HAugustuin. iam pridem, ex quo sufiragia nulli 
vendimus, effudit curas ; nam qui dabat olim 
imperiuiu fascus legiones omnia, nunc se 
^^oontinet atque duas tantum res anxius optat, 
yanem et circenses. 'perituros audio multos.' 
" uil dubium, magna est fomacula ; pallidulus mi 




Brntidius meus ad Martis fuit obvius aram. 
qiiam timeo, victus ne poenas exigat Aiax 
lit male defenaus ! curramus praecipites et^ 
diini iacet in ripa, calccmus Caesaria hostem. 
aed videant servi, ne qiiis neget et pavidum in ius 
cervice obstiicta domiuum trahat." hi sermones 
tunc de Seiano, secreta haec murmura vnlgi. 
visne salutari sicut Seianus ? habere 
tantundem atque illi summas douare curules, 
ilium exercitibus praepouere, tutor haberi 
principis angusta Gapreai-um in rupe sedentis 
ciiTn grege Chaldaeo ? vis certe pila cohortea, 
egregios equites et castra domestica ? quidni 
hacc cupias ? et qui nolirnt occidere quemquam, 
posse volunt. Bed quae praeclara et proapera tanti, 
ut rebus lactia par sit mensura malorum ? 
huius, qui trabitur, praetestam sumere mavis, 
an Fidenarum Gabioi-umque esse potestaa 
et de mensura ius dicere, vasa minora 
frangere pannosus vacuis aedilis Ulubris? 
ergo quid optandum forct, ignorasse fateris 
Seianum; nam qui nimios optabat honores 
et nirnias poscebat opes, numerosa parabat 
excelsae turns tabulata, unde altior asset 
casus et impulsae praecepa immane ruinae, 
quid Crassos, quid Pompeios cvertit, et ilium, 
ad sua qui domitos deduxit flagra Quirites? 
summus nempe locus nulla non arte petitiis 
magnaquc numinibus vota exaudita malignis. 
ad genenim Cereris sine caede ac vulnere pauci 
desceudunt rcgcs et sicca morte tyranni. 

Eloquium ac famam Demosthenis aut Ciceronis 
incipit optare et totis quinquatribus optat, 
quisquis adbuc uno parcam coUt asse Miuervam, 



90 



95 



IO( 



IO< 



III 



Hj 



quern sequitiir cwst-os angustae vemnla capsae. 

eloquio sed uterijue perit orator, utninique 
largus et exuudans leto dedit ingeoii fous. 
^20 ingenio mamis est et cervix caesa, nee umiiuam 
r sanguine causidici madueruut rostra pusilli. 
^P'o fortiinatam natam me consule Romam!' 
^ Antoni gladios potuit contemnere, si sic 

omnia dixisset. ridenda poemata malo, 
125 quam te couspicuao, diviua Philippica, faraae, 

volveris a prima quae proxima. saevus et ilium 

eiitus eripuit, quern mirabantur Athenao 

torrentem et pleui moderaut«m frena theatri. 

dis ille adversis genitus fatoque siuiatro, 
^30 quem pater ardentis massae fuligine lippus 

a carboue et forcipibus gladiosque parante 

incude et luteo Vidcano ad rhet^ra misit. 
I^H fiellorum exuviae, truncis adfixa tropaeis 
^1 lorica et fnicta de casside buccula pendens 
I35 et curtum teroone iugum victaeque triremis 

aplustre ct siimmo tristis captivoa in area 

»1iumani8 maiora bonis creduntur. ad hix; se 
Romauus OraiuHque et barbarus induperator 
erexit: causas discriminis atque laboris 
inde habuit tanto maior faniae nitis est, quam 
rirtutis; qtus enim virtutem amplectitur ipsam, 
praemia si tollas 1 patriam tamen obniit olim 
gloria pauconim et laudis titubque cupido 
haesuri saxis cinenim oustodibus, ad quae 
HS^isciitienda valent sterilis mala robora fici, 
^H qQandoquidem data sunt ipsis quoque fata sepulchriij. 
^H expende Hannibalem, quot Ubras in duce siimmo 
^H inveniea? Idc est, quem non capit Africa Mauro 
^■^ p^cussa Oceano Niloque admota tcpenti, 

l^Onirsua ad Aethiopum populos altoeque elephantos. 




I 

J 



46 

addituT imperils Hispania, Pyrenaenm 

trausilit. opposuit natura Alpemque nivemque, 

diducit scopxilos et montem nimpit aceto. 

iam tenet Italiain, tatnen uFtra pergere tendit. 

'actum/ inqviit, 'nihil est, nisi Pt>eTio milite portas 

frangimua et media vexiUum pono Subunu* 

o qiialis facies et qnali digna tabella, 

cum Gaetula ducem portaret belua luscum!- 

exitus ergo quia est? o gloria I vincitur idem 

nempG et in exilium praecepa fugit atque ibi magnns 

miraudusque cliens sedet ad praetoria regis, 

donee Bithyno libeat vigilare tyraniio. 

finera animae, quae res humanas miscuit oIiin» 

non glatlii, noa saxa dabunt nee tela, sed ille 

Cannarum vindex et tanti sanguinis ulU^r 

anulus. i demens et saevas curre per Alpes, 

ut pueris placeas et declamatio fia« ! 

unus Pellaeo iuveni non sufficit orbis. 

aestuat infelix angusto limite mundi, 

nt Gyari clausus acopulia parvaque Seripho ; 

cum tamen a figulis muuilam intraverit urbem, 

sarcopbago contentus erit. mors sola fatotur, 

quantula siut horainura coq^uscula. creditur olim 

velificatus Athos et quidquid Graecia memlax 

audet in liistoria, cou£tratum classibus isdem 

suppositumque rotis solidum mare, credimus altos 

defecisse amues epotaque flumina Medo 

prandente, et madidis cantat quae Sostratus alis. 

ille tamen qualis rediit Salamiue relicta, 

in Corum atque Eurum solitus saeviie flagellis 

barbarua Aeolio mimquam hoc in carcere passos^j 

ip3um coinpedibus qui vinserat Enuofiigaeum — 

mitius id aane, quod non et stigmate dignum 

credidit. buic quisquam vellet aervire deoruml- 



47 



Ij Red qualis rediit ? nempe una uave, cruentis 
fluctibufi AC tarda per densa cadavera prora. 
has totiens optaia exegit gloria poenas I 

^' Da spatium vitae, multos da. luppiter, annos I* 
hoc recto vuUu, solum hoc et pallidum optas. 
aed quam coutinuis et quantis ]onga scnectua 
plena malis ! deformem et taetrura ante omnia vultum 
dissimilenique sui, deformem pro cute peJIem 
pendentisque genas et talin aspice nigas, 
qualcs, umbriferos ubi pandit Thabraca saltus, 
1951^ vetula Bcalpit iam mater simia bucca. 

plurima sunt iuveuum discriroiua, pulchrior ille 
hoc, atque ille alio, multum hie robustior illo ; 
una senum lacies, cum voce trementia membra 
ot iam leve caput madidiquc infautia nasi, 
200 frangendus miscro gingiva pania inermi. 
usque adeo gravis uxori natisque sibique, 
ut captatori moveat fastidia Cosso. 
""non eadem vini atque cibi torpente palato 
gaudia. nam coituH iam longa oblivio, vel si 
t205 coneris, iacet exiguua cum rauiice nervus 

fet, quamvis tota palpetur uocte, iacebit, 
anne aliquid sperarc potest haec ingiiinis aegri 
canities ? quid, quod merito euspecta libido est, 
^ quae Venerem adfectat sine viribua ? aspice partis 
"lOnunc damnum alterius. nam quae cantante voluptas, 

Pait licet exiraius, citharoedo, sitve Seleucus 
et quibus aurata mos est fulgere lacerna? 
quid refert, magni sedeat qua parte theatri, 
qni vix cornicines exaudiet atque tubarum 
2*5 concentua ? clamore opus est, ut sentiat auris, 
quern dicat venisKe puur, quot nuutiet boras, 
praeterea minimus gelido iam in corporo sanguis 
febre calet Bola, circum^ilit agtnine facto 



48 

morbonim omne genus, quorum bI noraina quaei 
proinptius expediam, quot amaverit Oppia moeclios^ 
quot Themison aegros autumno Occident uno, 
quot Eaailua Bocios, quot circumscripserit Himis 
pupillos, quot longa viros cxorbeat uuo 
Maura die, quot diacipulos inclinet Hamillus, 
percurrain citius, quot villas possidcnt nunc, 
quo tondeote gravis iuveni miiii barl>a sonabat. 
ille uniero, hie lunibiaj liic coxa debiliw ; ambos 
perdidit ille oculos et luscis invidet, huius 
pallida labra cibum accipiiint digitis alienis, 
ipso ad couspectum cenae diducere rictum 
suetus hiat tantura, ceu pullus hirundinis, ad quern 
ore vulat pleno mater ieiuna. sed omni 
membromm damno maior dementia, quae nee 
nomina servorum nee vultum agnoscit amici, 
cum quo praeterita cenavit nocte, noc illos, 
quos genuit, quos eduxit. nam codice saevo 
heredea vetat esse suos, bona tota feruntur 
ad Phialen ; tantum artificui valet balitus oris, 
quod steterat multis in carcere fornicis annis. 
ut vigeant sensus animi, ducenda tamen sunt 
funera natorum, rogus aspiciendus amatae 
coniugis et fratris pk-naeque sororibuH umae. 
haec data poena diu viventibus, ut renovata 
semper claiie domus multis in luctibu-s inque 
perpetuo maerore et nigra veste senescant. 
rex Pylius, magno si quidquam credis Homero, 
exemplum vitac fuit a cornice secundao. 
felix nimirum, qui tot per saecula mortem 
distulit atque suos iam dextra computat annos, 
quique novum totiens mustum bibit. oro, parumper 
attendas, quantum de legibus ipse queratur 
fatorum et nimio de stamine, cum videt acris 



Antilochi barba marden tern, cum quaent ab omni 

quisquis adest Bocius, cur haec in tempora duret, 
155 quod facinua dignum tarn longo admiserit aevo? 

haec eadem Peleiis, raptum cum luget Achilleni, 

atque alius, cui fas Ithacum lugere natanteni. 

incolumi Troia Priaraus venissot ad umbi-as 
K Assaraci ma^nis sollpmnibus, Hectore funus 
TO) portante ac relitiuis Iratrum cervicibua inter 

Ilifidum lacrimas, ut primos edere planct\i8 
H Cassandra inciperet scissaque Polyxena palla, 
W 51 foret exstinctus di verso tempore, quo non 

coeperat audaces Paris aodificare carinas. 
■5 longa dies igitur quid contulit ? omnia vidit 
W eversa et flammis Asiam fen'oque cadentem. 

ktunc miles tremulus posita tulit arnia tiara 
et ruit ante aram summi lovis, ut vetulus bos, 
i{vn domini cultris tGuue et miserabile coHum 
S/Opraebet ab iugrato iara fastiditus aratro. 

exitus ille utcumque hominis, sed torva caniao 

Ilatravit rictu, quae post hunc vixorat tixor. 
festiuo ad nostroa et regeni transeo Ponti 
el Croesum, quera vox iusti facunda Solouis 
.jrespiccrc ad longae iussit spatia ultima vitae. 
exilium et career ilinturnarumquc paludes 
et mendicatus victa Cartbagine pauis 
hinc causas habuere. <|uid iilo cive tulisset 
natura in terris, quid Roma bcatius umquam, 

fisi circumducto captivorum agmine ct omni 
tellorum pompa animam exhaliisset opimam. 
cum de TeuUmico vellet descendere curru ? 
j)rovi<ia Pompeio dcderat Campania febres 
uptandas, sed multae urbes et publica vota 
vicerunt; igitur fortuna ipsiua et urbis 
servatum victo caput abstulit. hoc cruciatu 



50 



Lentulus, hac poena caruit ceciditque Ccthegus 
integer, et iacuit Catilina cadavere toto. 

FormaTii optat modico pueris, maiore puellis 
murmui'e, cum Veneris famun videt, anxia mater 290 

usque ad delicias votorum. ' cur tamen/ inquit, 
*corripias? pulchra gaudet Latona Diana.' 
jd vetat optari faciem Lucretia, qualem 
Ipsa habuit, cupcret Rutilae Verginia gibbum 
accipere atque suam Butilae dare, fillus autem 2^ 5 

corporis egrcgii miserus trepidosque parentes 
semper habct ; rara est adeo concordia formae 
atque pudicitiae. sanctos licet horrida mores 
tradidcrit donnis ac vetcres imitata Sabinos, 
praeterea castum ingeniuni vultumque modcsto 300 

sanguine ferventem tribuat natura benigna 
larga mauu^qnid enira pucro conferre potest plus 
custode et cura natura potentior omnil — 
non licet esse viro; nam prodiga corruptoris 
iniprobitaa ipsos audet temptare parentes. 305 

tauta in muneribus fiducia. nullus epbebum"^ 
deformem saeva castravit in arce tyrannus, 
nee pntetextf^tum rapuit Nero loripedem nee 
strumosuin atque utero pariter gibboque tumentem. 
i nunc et iuvenis specie laetare tui, quem 310 

maiora exspectant discrimina. fiet adulter 
publicus et poenaa nietuet quasoumque mariti 
exigero iratisi, nee erit felicior astro 
Martis, ut in laqueos numquam incidat. cxigit autem 
interdum ille dnlor plus quam lex uUa dolori 3I5j 

concessit; necat liic fovro, secat ille cruentis 
verberibus, quosdam moecbos et mugilis intrat. 
sed tuus Endymion dilectae fiet adulter 
matronae; mox cum dederit Servilia numraos, 
fiet et illiiis, quam non amat, exuet omncm 



3201 

mm 



SI 



corporis omatum ; qviid enim ulla negaverifc udis 
inguinibus sive est haec Oppia, sive Catulla 
deterior? totos habet illic femina mores. ^ 

•set! casto quid forma nocet?' quid profuit jmmo 

'5 Hippolyto grave propositum, quid Bellerophonti? 
erubuit nempe hao ceu fastidita repulsa 
iic*c Stheneboca minus quam Cressa excanduit, et se 
coDcussere ambae. mulier saevissima tunc est, 
cum stlmulos odio pudor admovct. clige, qmdnam 

Jo suadendum esse putes, cui nubere Caesaris uxor 
destinat. optimus hie et formosissimua idem 
geutia patriciae rapitur miser exstinguendus 
Messalinae oc\ilis; dudum sedet ilia parato 

^ flammeolo Tyriusque palam genialis in hortis 

^Bsternitur, et ritu deciea centena dabuntur 
antiquo, veniet cum signatoribus auspex. 
haec tu secreta et paucls coramisga putabas? 
Don nisi legitime vult nubere. quid placeat, die; 
ni parere velis» pereundum erit ante lucemas; 

^O si scelus admittas, dabitur mora parvula, dum res 
nota urbi et populo contingat priucipis aurem. 
dedecuB ille domua sciet ultimus. interea tu 
obeequere imperio, si tanti vita dierum 
paucorum. quidquid levius meliusque putaria, 

(5 praebenda est gladio pulchra haec et Candida cervix 
'Nil ergo optabunt homines?' si consilium vis, 

^-permittes ipsis expendere numinibus, quid 

^■bonveniat nobis rebusque sit utile nostris^ 

nam pro iucimdis aptissiraa quaeque dabunt di. 

tcarior est illis homo, quam sibi. nos animorum 
inpuUu et caeca magnaque cupidine ducti 
boniiigium petimus partumque uxoris; at illis 
hotum, qui pueri qualisque futura sit uxor, 
ut tamen et poscas aliquid voveasque saccllis 




52 

exta et candidiili divina tomactila porci, ^^^" 355 

oranduui est, ut ult lueus »aua iu corpore sano. 

fortem posce animum, mortis terrore carentem, 

qui ffpatinra vitae extremum inter munera ponat 

naturae, qui ferre qucat quoscunique labores, 

nc&ciat irasci, ciipiat nihil et potiorcs 3^*^ 

Herculia acrumnas credat saevosquc labores 

et Venere et cenis et pluma Sardanapalli 

monstro quod ipse tibi poasis (lai*e. semita certo 

tranquillae per virtutem patet utiica vitae, 

nullum numen habes, si sit prudentia; nos te %^\ 

nos facimus> Fortuna, deatn caeloque locamua. 



XI 

Atticus eximie si cenat, lautus habetur; 

si Ratilus, demena. quid enim maiore cachinno 

excipitur vulgi, quam pauper Apicius? omnis 

convictiis tbermae stationcs, omne theatruin 

de Rutilo, nam dum valida ac iuvenalia membra 

sufficiunt galeae dumque ardent sanguine, fertur 

non cogente qiiidem, sed nee proliibcnte tribuno 

scribtui'us leges et regia verba lanistae. 

miiltos porro vides, qnos saepe elusus ad ipsrim 

creditor introitum solet exspectare macelli, 

et quibu8 in solo vivendi causa palate est. 

egregiiis cenat meliusque miserrimus horum 

et cito casurus iani perlucente ruina. 

interea giistus elemcnta ]>er ointiia quaerunt 

numquam animo pretiis opstontibus; interius si 

adteudas, magi3 ilia iuvaiit, quae pluris emuntur. 

ergo liaut difficile est perituram arccssere aummam 



lO 



15 



kflcibus oppositia vol matria imagine fracta, 
et quadringentis nummis condire js^ilosum 
20 fictile: sic veniunt ad miscellauea ludi. 

refert ergo, quis haec eodem paret: iu Kutilo nam 
^_ luxuria est, in Ventt<iia laudabile nomen 
^B samit ct a censu famam traliit. ilium ego iiire 
H^ despiciam, qui scit, quanto sublimior Atlas 
P25 omnibus in Libya sit montibus, hie timen idem 
I ignoret, quantum ferrata distet ab area 
I aaocolus. e caelo desccDdit 'yv<o6i c-eavrov, 
' figendum et memori tractandum pectore, sive 
coniugium quaeras vel sacri in parte senatus 
30 esse velis; Deque eriim loricam poscit Achillis 
Thereites, in qua se transducebat Ulixes; 
ancipit^m seu tu maguo diacriioine causara 
protogere adfectas, te consule, die tibi qui sis, 
orator veliemens, an Curtius et Matlm buccae. 
35 noscenda est mensura sui sptctamlaque rebus 
in summis minimisque, etiara cum piscis eraetur, 
lie muUum cupias, cum sit tibi gobio tantum 
in loculis. qiiis enim te deficieute culina 
et crescente gula manet exitus, aere patemo 
40 ac rebus mersig in ventrem fenoris atque 

argenti gravis et pecorum agroruinque capacem? 
lalibus a dominis post cuncta novissimus exit 
anulus, et digito mendicat Poilio uudo. 
non pracmaturi cineres nee fuuus acerbum 
45 luxuriae. Red morte magis metuenda senectus, 

f)n plerumque gradus. conducta pecunia Bomae 
et coram dominis consuTnitur ; inde ubi paulum 
nescio quid superest et pallet fenoris auctur, 
qui vertere solum, Baias et ad ostrea currunt. 
50 cedcre namque foro iam non est detenus quam 
nilia8 a- ferventi miCTare Subura. 



^^Bpnilia^ 



54 



XI 



ille dolor solus p-itriam fugientibns, ilia 
niaestitia eat, caruiase auno circeusilms uno. 
sanguinis in facie non haeret gutta, morautur 
pauci ridiculum eflTugientem ex nrbe pmlorem. 
Experiere Lodie, nuinquid puicherrima dictu, 
Persice, non proestem vita vel moribus et re, 
si laudem siliquas occultus ganeo, paltes 
coram aliis dictem puero, sed in aure placentas. 
nam cum^ sis conviva mihi promissus, habebia 6o 

Euaadruni, vemes Tirynthius aut minor illo 
hoRpes, ct ipse tamen contingens sanguine caelum, 
alter aqais, alter flammis ad sidera missus, 
fercula nunc audi nullis omata raacellis. 
de Tiburtino veniet pinguisRinius agro 65 

haedulus et toto grege molliar, insciua herbae, 
necdum austis virgas bumilis mordere salicti, 
qui plug lactis habet quam sanguinis, et montaui 
aspaiugi, posito quos legit viiica fuso ; 

grandia praeterea tortoque calentia faeno 70 

ova adsimt ipsis cum matribusj et servatae 
parte anni, quales fuerant in vitibus, uvae, 
Signinum Syriumque pinira, de corbibus iadem 
aoraula Piccnis et odoria mala rccentis : 
nee metuenda tibi, siccatum frigore postquam 75 

autumnum et crudi posuere pericula suci. 
haec olim nostri iam luxuriosa senatus 
cena fuit. Cunua parvo quae legerat horto, 
ipse focis brevibua ponebat Loluscula, quae nunc 
squalidus in magna fostidit compede fossor, 80 

qui ineminit, calidae sapiat quid, vulva popinae. 
Bicci terga suis, rara pendeutia crate, 
moris erat quondam festis servare diebus 
et natalicium cognatis ponere lardum, 
accedente nova, si quam dabat iiostia, carae. 85 



XI 



55 



Jognatorum aliquis titulo ter cousulia atque 
castronim imperils et dictatoris honore 
functus ad haa epulaa aolito maturius ibat, 
erectum domito referena a monte ligoneni. 
OO cum tremerent autem Fablos durumquo Catoueiu 
B et Scauros et Fabricios, postrerao Beveros 

censoria mores etiam coUega timeret, 
—^ nemo inter curas et seria duxit habendum, 
H qualis in Oceano fluctu testudo nataret, 
95 clarum Troiugenis factura et nobile fulcrum, 

• sed nudo latere et parvis frons aerea lectis 
vile coronati caput ostetidebat aselli, 
ad quod lascivi ludebaut ruris alumni. 
[tales ergo cibi, qualis domus atque supellex.] 
lOo tunc rudis et Graias mirari nescius artes 
■ urbibus eversis praedarum in parte reperta 
magnonim artificum frangebat pocula miles, 
lit phaleris gauderet ecus caelataque cassis 
B Romuleae simulacra ferae mansuescere iussae 
105 imperii fato, gcrainos sub rupe Quirinos. 

■ ac uudam effigiem clipeo venientis et hasta 
pendentisque dei perituro ostenderet hostL 
ponebant igitur Tusca farnita catiuo; 
argenti quod erat, solis fulgebat in armis. 
1 10 omnia tunc, quibus invideas, ei lividulus sis. 
teraplorum quoque maieatas praeaeutior et vox 
nocte fere media mediamque audita per urbeiu, 
litore ab Oceani Gallis veuicntibua et dis 
B officium vatis peragentibus. his monuit nos, 
W5 banc rebus Latiis curam praestare solebat 

fictilia et nuUo violatus luppitcr auro. 
B ilia domi natas nostraque ex: arbore mensas 
tempora viderunt, hos lignum stabat ad usus, 
anuosam si forte nucem deiecerat eurus. 



5<» 



XI 



at nunc divitibus cenandi nulla voluptas, 

nil rhombus^ nil dama sapit, putere videntur 

iingiienta atqne rosae, latos nisi sustinet orbes 

grande ebur et magno sublimis pardus hiatu, 

dentibus ex illis, quos mittit porta Syenes 

et Manri celeres et Mauro obacurior Indus, 12 

et quos deposuit Nabataeo belua saltu, 

iani nimios capitique graves, hinc surgit orexis, 

hinc stomacbo vires; nam pes argenteus illis, 

anulus in digito quod ferreug, ergo superbura 

convivam caveo, qui me aibi comparat et res I3< 

despicit exiguas. adeo nulla uncia nobis 

est eboris nee tessellae nee calculus ex liac 

materia, quin ipsa manubria cultellorum 

ossea; non tainon liis ulla uiuquam obsonia fiunt 

rancidula, aut id bo peior gallina secatur, 1 3, 

sed nee structor erit, cui cedere debeat orauis 

pcrgula, discipulus Try-pheri doctoris, aput quern 

Rumine cum magno lepus att^ue aper et pygargus 

et Scythicae volucres et phoenicopterus ingens 

et Gaetulus oryx hebeti lautissima feiTO 140 

caeditur et tota aonat ulniea cena Subura 

nee frustum capreae subdvicere nee latus Afrae 

novit avis noster, tirunculus ac rudis omni 

tempore et exiguae furti.s inbutus ofellae. 

plebeios calices et paucis assibus emptos 3 45 

porriget incxdtus puer atque a firigore tutus; 

non Phryx aut Lyciua, [non a mangone petitus 

quisquam erit et magno.] cum poscea, posce Latine. 

idem habitus cunctis, tonsi rectique capilli 

atque hodie tantum propter convivia pexi I50 

pastoris duri hie est filius, illc bubulci. 

Buspirat longo non visam tempore matrem, 

et casulara et notos tristia desidorat haedos. 



XI 



57 



iDgenui vultus puer ingenuique pudoris, 
^55 <1"*1^ esse decet quos ardeus purpura veatit, 
nee pupillares defert in balnea raucus 
testiculos, nee vellendaa iam praebuit alas, 
crassa nee opposite pavidus tegit inguiua guto. 
bic tibi vina dabit diffusa in montibns illis, 

60 a quibus ipae venit, quorum sub vertice lusit; 

[namque una atqne eadem est vini patria atque ministri.] 
forsitan expectes, ut Gaditana canoro 
incipiant prurire cboro plausuque probatac 
ad terram tremulo descendant clune pueHae, 
J65 [spectaut hoc uuptae iuxta recubante niarito, 
quod pudeat narraro abquem praesentibus ipsis,] 
irritamentum Veneris lan^entis et acres 
divitis urticae. (uiaior tamen ista vohiptas 
alterius sexus ; magis iUe extenditur et mox 

I70ftaribus atque oculis concepta urina movetur). 
HOD capit has nugas linmilis domus. audlat ille 
tcGt&rum crepitus cam verbis, nudum olido stans 

»foniice mancipium quibus abstinet, ille firuatur 
vocibus obscenia omnique libidinis arte, 
175 qui Laccdacmonium pytismate Kibricat orbem; 
namque ibi fortunae veniam damns, alea turpis, 
torpe et adulterium mediojcribus ; haec eadem iiii 
omnia cum faciunt, hilares nitidique vocantur. 
nostra dabunt alios hodie convivia ludos, 
iSoconditor Iliados cantabitur atque Maronia 
altisoni dubiara facientia cannina palmara. 
quid refert, tales versus qua voce legantur? 
^H Sed nunc dilatis averte negotia curis 
^V et gratani requiem dona tibi, quando liccbit 
[ 185 per totum cessare diem, non fenoris ulla 
^K mentio, nee, prima si luce egressa reverti 
^K nocte solet, tacito bilem tibi coutx-aliat uxor, 



58 

iiniida suspoctis referens mnlticia rugia 

vexatasque comas et viiltum auremque calentem. 

protinus ante tneiim quidquid dolet exue limeu, k 

poue doraum et servos et quidquid frangitur illis 

aut perit, ingratos ante omnia pfjne sodaies. 

interea Megalesiacao spectacula niappac 

Idaeum snllemno colunt, similisque trimnpho 

praeda caballonim praetor sodet ac, milii pace jg 

immensae ninuaeque licet si dicore plubis, 

totam hodie Romam circus capit et fragor aurem 

j>ercutit, eventum viridia quo coUigo panni. 

nam si deficeret, maestam attonitamque viJerea 

hanc urbem, veluti Cannarum in pulvere victis 20 

cunsulibug. spectent invenes, qnos clamor et audax 

sponsio, quos cultae decet a<lsedisse puellae; 

nostra bibat Teraum contraefca cuticula solem 

effngiatque togam, iam nunc in balnea salva 

fronte licet vadas, quamquam Bolida hora supersit 20^ 

ad sextam. facere hoc non possis quiuque diebus 

continnis, qnia sunt talis quoque taedia vitae 

magna; voluptates commendat rarior usus. 



XII 

Natali, Corvine, die mihi dulcior haec lux, 
qua festus promissa dels animalia cespes 
expectat. niveam reginae duciraus agnam, 
par vellua dabitur piignanti Gorgone Maura, 
scd procui extensura petulans (|uatit hostia funcin 
Tarpeio servata lovi frantemque coruscat, 
quippe ferox vitulua, tempHs matunis et arae 
8pargendus(]ue mero, quem iam pudet ubera matris 
ducere, qui vexat nascenti robora cornu. 



ro si res ampla domi similisque adfectibus esset, 
pinguior Hiapuila traheretur tamus et ipsa 
mole piger, nee finitima nutrilus in herba 
laeta set ostendens Clitumni pascua sanguis 

»iret et a grandi cervix ferienda ministro, 
ob reditum trepidantis adbuc horrendaque passi 
super et incolumem sese mirantis amicL 
nam praeter pelagi casus et fulrainis ictus 
II evasit, densae caelum abscoudere tenebrae 
^m nube una stibitusque antemnas irapulit ignis, 
^O cuin se quisque illo percussnm crederet et mox 
attonitus nullum coufurri posse putaret 

Inaufragium velis ardentibus. omnia fiunt 
talia, tarn graviter, si quando poetica surgit 
tcmpestas. genus ecce aliud discrimiuis audi 
25et miseFcre iteiiim, quamquam siat cetera aortie 
^ft eiusdem pars dira quidem, sed cognita multis 
^" et quam votiva testantur fana tabella 

plurima; pictores qms nescit ab Iside pasci? 
[accidit et nostro similia fortuna Catullo.] 
30 cum plenus fluctu medius foret alveus et iam 
J altemum puppis latus evertentibus undls 
^m arbori incertae nullam prudentia cani 
^^ rectoris confcrret opem, decidere iactu 

coepit cum ventis, imitatus castora, qui 8e 
35 eunucbum ipse f'acit, cupiens evadere damno 

Itesticuli : adeo medicatum iutel!egit inguen. 
'fundite, quae mea sunt/ dicebat, 'cuncta,' Catullus, 
praecipitare volens etiam pulchenrima, vestem 
purpuream, tenerie quoque Maecenatibns aptam, 
^^ atque aliaa, quarum generosi graminis ipaum 
^m infecit natura pecus, sed ct egregius fons 
" viribus occultia et Baettcua adiuvat aer. 
ille nee argentum dubitabat mittere, lances 



i 



6o 



XII 



Parthenio factas, urnae cratera capacem 

et dignum sitientc Pholo vel coniuge Fusci, 45 

adde et baecaudas et mille escaria, multtim.^ 

caelati, biherat quo callidua timptor Olyatbi. 

Bed quis nunc alius, qua mundi parte quis audet 

argento praeferre caput rebusque ealutem ? 

[non propter vitam faciuiit patriraonia quidam, 50 

sed vitio caecl propter patrimonia vivunt.] 

iactatur renim utilium pars maxima, sed nee 

damna levant tunc adversis urguentibus illuc 

reccidit ut malum ferro summitteret, ac se 

explicat angustum : discriminis ultima, quando S5 

praesidia adferimus navem factura minorem. 

i nunc et ventis animam committe, dolato 

confisus ligno, digitis a morte remotus 

quattuor aut septem, si ait latissima tacda; 

mox cum reticvdis et pane et ventre lagonae 60 

aspice sumendaa in tempestate secures. 

Bed postquam iacuit planum mare, tempora postquam 

prospera vectoris faturaque valentius euro 

et polago, postquam Parcae meliora benigna 

pensa manu ducuat hilaree et staminis albi 65 

lanificae, niodica nee multum fortior aura 

ventus adest, inopi miserabilis arte cucurrit 

vestibus extentis et, quod superaverat unum, 

velo prora s\io. iam deficientibus austris, 

spes vitac cum sole redit. tunc gratua lulo 7^ 

atque novercali sedes praelata Lavinio 

conspicitur sublimis apex, cui Candida nomen 

ficrofa dcdit, lactis Phrygibus mirabile sumen, 

et numquam visis triginta clara mamillis. 

tandem intrat positas inclusa per aequora moles 75 

Tyrrbenaraque pharon porrectaque bracbia rursum, 

quae pelago occuiTunt medio longeque rclinquunt 



Ttaliam — non ric igitur mirabere portuR 

quos Datura dedit, — sed triinca puppe magister 
80 interiora petit Baianae pervia cumbac 

tuti stagna sinus, gaudent ubi vertice raso 
^^ garrula securi narrare pericula nautao. 
^P Ite igitur, pueri, linguisque animisque faventea 

sertaque delubris et farra inponite cultris 
85 ac mollia oruate focos glebani(jue virentem ! 

iam sequar et sacro, quod praestat, rite peracto 

Pinde domum repetam, graciles ubi parva coroua-s 
accipiunt fragili simulacra niteutia cera. 
liic nostrum placabo lovem Laribuj>que paternia 
gotura dabo atquo omnia violae iactabo colored. 

»cuacta nitent, longos crexit ianua ramos 
et matutinis opcratur festa luceniis. 
Nee suspecta tibi sint haec, Corvine. Catullus, 
pro cuius reditu tot pono altaria, parvos 
|i95trfes iiabet hereJes. libet expectaro, quia aegram 
^p et claudeutem oculos gaUinam inpendat atnico 
" tain aterili — verum haec nimia est iupensa, cot^U'uIx 
^^ nulla umquam pro patro cadet, sentire calorem 
^P si coepit locuples Oallitta et Facius orbi, 

»oo legitime fixis veatitur tota libelUa 
\^- porticus, existunt qui promittant hecatomben, 
^P qaatenus hie non sunt nee venales elephauti, 
^ nee Latio aut usquam sub nostro sidere talis 
belua concipitur, sed furva gente petita 
'^5 arboribus Ilutulis et Tumi paseitur agro, 
Oaesaris armentuni, nulli ser\nre paratum 
^m privato, siquidem Tyrio parere solebant 
^1 Hannibali et nostris ducibus regi^iue Molosso 
homm maiores ac dorso ferre eohoi*te3 
IlO partem aliquam belli, et cuntcm in proelia turrem. 
nulla igitur mora per Novium, mora nulla per Histrum 




62 



XII 



Pacuvium, quin illiid cbur ducatur ad aras 
'et cadat ante Lares Gallittae victima, sola 
tantia digna deis et captatoribus horum. 
alter euim, si concedas mactare, vovebit 
de grege servorum magiaa et pulcherrima quaeque 
corpora, vel pueria et frontibus ancillarum 
imponet vittas, et s\ qua est nubiHs illi 
Iphigenia domi, dabit Lane altaribus, etai 
non sperat tragicae furtiva piacula cervae. 
laudo raeum civem, nee comparo testamento 
mille rates; nam si Libitinam evaaerit aeger, 
dclebit tabuias, inclusus carcere nassae, 
past meritnm sane mirandura, atqiie omnia soli 
forsan Pacuvio brevitcr dabit, illc superbus 
incedet victis rivalibus. ergo vides quam 
grande operae pretium faciat iiigulata Mycenis. 
vivat Pacuvius, quaeso, vel Nestora totura, 
possideat, quantum rapuit Nero, moutibus aunim 
cxaequetj nee amct qucmqiiam, nee ametur ab ullol 



II5I 



120 



12: 



13a 



LIBER QUINTUS. 
XIII 



Excmplo quodcumquo malo committltur, ipsi 
diaplicet auctorL prima est haec ultio, quod se 
iudice nemo nocens absolvitor, improba quaravis 
gratia fallaci praetoris vicerit lima. 
ii|uid sentire putas omnes, Calvinej recenti 
de Hcelere et fidei violatae crimine? sed nee 
tara tenuis census tibi contigit, ut mediocris 
iactnrae te mergat onus, nee rara videmus 
quae patcris ; casus multis bic cognitas ac iam 
tritus ct e medio furtunae ductus acervo, 



k 



10 

J 



XIII 



69 



mamus nimios gemilus. fiagrantior aequo 
non debet dolor esse viri, nee vulnere mainr. 
tu quamvis leviura minimam exiguamque malorum 
pariiculiua vix ferrc potes, spumautibus ardens 
5 visceribua, sacrum tibi quod uou reddat amicus 
depositum, stupet haec, qui iam post terga reliqult 
sexaginta annos, Foateio consule natus. 
aa nihil in melius tot rcrum proiicit usus ? 
magna quidem, sacris quae dat praecepta libellia 

20 vidrix fortunae sapientia ; ducimus autem 
hos quoquc felices, qui ferre incommoda vitae 
nee iactare iugum vita didicere magistra. 
quae tam festa dies, ut cesset proderc furem 
perfidiam fraudes atquG omni ex crimine lucrum 
!situm et partes gladio vel puxide nuramos ? 
^^•^ri quippe boni, numero vix sunt totidem quot 
Thebarum portao vel divitis ostia Nili. 
nona aetas agitur pcioraque saecula ieni 
temporibus, quorum sceleri non invenit ipsa 

00 nomen et a nuUo posuit natura luetallo ; 

nos hominum divumque fidera clamore cicmus, 
quanto Faesidiura laudat vocalis agentem | 
sportula. die senior bulla dignissime, nescis, 
quas habcat veneres aliena pecunia? nescis, 

35 quem tua simplicitas risum vulgo moveat, cum 
exigis a quoquam no peieret et putct ullis 
esse aliquod numen templis anieque rubenti ? 
quondam hoc indigenae vivebant more, priusquam 
sumeret agrestem posito diademate faleem 

40 SatuiTjus fugiena, tunc, cum virguncula luno 
et prlvatUB adhuc Idaeis luppiter antris, 
nulla super nubea convivia caelicolarum, 
Dec puer Iliacus, formosa ncc Herculis uxor 
ad cyathoa et iam siccato nectare tergena 



64 



XIII 



braccliia Vulcanus Liparaea nigra taberna, 

prandebat sibi miis<jue dcus, nee turba deorum 

talis lit est hodie, contentaque siderqj paucis 

numinibiis ints^rum urguebant Atlanta minori 

poiidcrc. nondum aliquis ,sortitus triste profundi 

iraperivun aut Sicula t^kj^is cum coniuge Pluton, 50 

ticc rota nee Furiae noc saxum aut vulturis atri 

jKicTia, sed infemis hilares Bine regibiis umbrae. 

inprobitaa illo fuit admTfaBilis aevo, 

credebant quo ^aade nei'as et morte piandmd, 

si iuvenis vetala noti assurrexerat et si 55 

bai'bato cuicumque puer, licet ipse videret 

plara domi fraga et maiorea glandis aoervos. 

tarn venerabile erat praecedere quattuor annis, 

primaqiie par adeo sacrae lanugo scnectae. 

nunc, si depositum non infitietur amicus, 60 

hI reddat veterem cum tot a aerugine foUetn, 

prodigiosa fides et Tuscis digna libellis, 

quaeque coronata lustr^f'cTebeat agna. 

egregium sanctumque vinim si ceriio, bimembri 

hoc monstrura pncro vel miranti sub aratro 65 

piscibus inventis et fetae conparo mulae, 

soUicitus, tamquam lapides efiPuderit imber 

examenque apium longa consederit uva 

culmiue delubri, tamquam in mare fluxerit amnis 

gurgitibus rairis et lactis vertice torrens. jq 

Iiitercepta decern quereris sestertia fraude 
Bacrilegal quid si bis centum perdidit alter 
*''**^oc afcaDa modo, maiorem tertius ilia 
• suin;nam^ ouam patfflSe vix ceperat angulus arcae? 
*^tam facile^ €t' pronum est superos contemnere testes, 75 
si mortalis idem" nemo sciat. aspice, quanta 
voce noget, quae sit ficti constantia vultusV 
per Solis radios Tarpciaquc fulmina iurat 




A^- 



t^Kr^' 



X-^ 



XIII 

et Mortis frameam et Cirraci spicula vatia, 
3o per calamos venatricis pharetramque puellae 
perque tuum, pater Aegaei Neptune, triilentem ; 
addit et Herculeoa ai'cus liastamquc Minervae, 
Huidtiuid habent teloiiim armamentiria caeli. ^. 
si vero et ,natcr est, 'comedam,' inquit, * tJebife nati 

^5 sinciput efixfTharioque madentis aceto/ 

Sunt in fortunae qui casibus omnia ponant 
et nuUo creilant mundum rectore nlotveri, 
tiatura volvente vices et lucis et anni, 
atque ideo intrcpidi quaecumque altaria tangunt. 

^O [est alius metuens, ne crimen poena sequatur;] 
liic putat esse deoe et peierat. atque ita secum : 
* decernat quodcumquo volet de corpore nostrp 
laia et irato feriat mea lumiria sistro/"'^ ..^^^ •-* 
dummodo vcl coccus tencam quos abncgo) hummos. 

)o ^^ p'lthisis et vomicae putres et dimidium cms 
sunt Uiuti. pauper locupletem optare podagram j. ._ 
nee dubitet Ljvdas, si non eget Antic\Ta nee 
Archigone ; quid enim velooia gloria plautae . 

praestat et esuricns Pisaeae ramus olivae ? C ""^i^ 

>0 ut sit magna, tamen certe leutu ira deorum eat ; 
si cuiuut igitiir cuuctos punire nocentes, 
quando ad me vcnient? sed et exorabile numeu 
fortasse experiar; aolet Ids ignoscere. multi 
committuut eadom diverso crimina fato ; 

)5 ille cniceni sceleris pretium tuHt, liic diailema.' 
sic auimum dirao trepidum forniidine culpae 
confirroat, tunc te sacra ad delubra vocantem 
praocedit, trabere immo ultro ac vt'xire paratus. 
nam cum magna malae superest audacia causae, 

lOinpdituT a multia fiducia. mimum agit ille, 

'•'"'^^oSai qualcm fugitivus scurra 0;vtulli ; 

tn miser exclamaa, ut Steutora viucere possis, 



65 



/f 




i 



66 



XIII 



vel potiua quantum Grat]i\nis Homencus: *audis, 
luppiter, haec, nee Ubra moves, cum mitt^re vucem 
debueris vel marmoreus vel aeneus? aut cur 

in carbone tuo cbarta Ma tura soluta ^ 
ponimus et Bectnra vftulr-iecur albaque porci 

.{/AomenU? ut video, nullum discrimca luibendum est 
effigies inter vestras Rtatuan;^qiie Vagelli.* jt 

Accipe, quae contra vaKST solacia ferre t^^^'*^ ^^ 
et qui nee cytucos nee stoica dogmata legit 
a cynicis tunica distantia, non Epicurum 
suspicit exigui laetum plantaribus horti. 
curentur dubii medicis maioribus aegii, 
til venam vel discipulo committe Piulippi, 
si nullum in terns tarn detestabile factum 
ostendis, taceo, nee pugnis caedere pectus 
te veto nee plana faciem contundere palma, 
quandoqiiidem acoepto claudenda est ianua damno, 
et maiore domus gemitu, maiore tumultu 
phmguntur nummi quam funera. nemo dolorem 

^^ fingit in hoc casu, vestem diducere summam 

Icontentus, vexare oculos umore coacio: 
ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. 
sed si cuncta ^^des simili fora plena querella, 
si deciens lectis diversa parte tabellis 
^ana supervacui dicunt churographa ligni, 
argiiit ipsorum quos littera gemmaque princcpa 
sardonychum, loculis quae custoditur eburnis: 
ten, o deliciaa! extra communia censes 

mendum, quia tn gatlinae filius albae, 
nos vilcs pulli nati infelicibua ovisi 
rem paterijB modicam et mediocri bile fercndam, 
si flectas oculos moiora ad crimina. confer 
conductum latronem, incendia sulpure coepta 
atque dole, primes cum ianua colligit igneii , 



115 
I2< 



125 



130 



'\} 



'^ir^^^ 



35 



140 



1451 



XIII ^^^ 87 

confer ct hos, vcteris qui tollunt grandia tempH 
pocula adorandue robigiuis et populorum 
dona vel antiquo positas a rege coronas. 
/50 haec ibi si non simt, minor exstat eacrilegus, qui 
xadat inaurati femur Herculis et facicm ipsaui 
Neptuni, qui bratteolam da Oastore ducat; 
an dubitetl aolitumst totum conflare touauteuv 
confer et artifices mercatoremque venoni 
^55 et deducendura corio bovis in mare, euro quo 
ciauditur adversia innoxia simia fatis. 
haec quota pars scelerum, quae custos Gallicus urbis 
usque a lucifero donee lux occidat audit? 
bumani generis mores tibi nosse volenti 
60 suflBcit una dorans; paucoa consume dies, et 
dicere te miaerum, posti^am illinc veneris, aude. 
quis tumidum giitiur^rciiratur in Alpibus? aut quis 
in Meroe crasso maiorera infante mamillam? 
caerula quis ^tupuit Germani lumina, flavam 
65caesariem et madido torquentem cornua cirro? 
nempe quod haec illis natura est omnibus una. 
ad subitaa TJiracum volucres nubemque sonoram 
Pygmacus parvis currit b^Uator in armis, 
moi impar hosti raptusque per aera curvis 
70 anguibua a saeva fertur gnie. si videas Iioc 
gentibus in nostris, risu quatiare; sed illic, 
quamqiiam eadem assidue spectentur proelia, ridet 
nenjo, ubi tota cobors pede non est altior uno- 
Nullanc periuri capitis fraudisque nefandae 
75 poena erit? — abreptum crede hunc graviore catena 
protiDUs et nostro — quid plus velit ira? — necari 
arbitrio; manet ilia tamcn iactura, nee umquam 
depositum tibi Sb^p^ent, sed corpore trunco 
inridiosa dabit minimus solacia sanguis. 
;'At vindicta bonum vita iucondiua ipsa." 




«8 



XIII 



nempe hoc indocti, quoium praecordia nuUis 
iuterJuni aut levibus videas flagrantia causis: 
[quantulacumque adeo est occaaio, sufficit irae.] 
Chrysippus non dicet idem nee mite Thaletis 
ingenium dulcique senex vicinus Hymetto, i8' 

qui partem acceptae sacva inter vincla cicutae 
accusatori nollet dare, [plurima felix 
paulatim vitia atque errores exuit omnea, 
prima docet rectum sapientia.] quippe minuti 
semper et infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas 190 

ultio: continno sic collige, quad vindicta 
nemo/ magis gaudet, quam femiua. cur tamen hos tu 
X^-^^e^isae putea, quo* diri con^cia facti a^JL--**-^-^ 
mens habet attouitos et f^r^fdo^'^S'uere caedit 
occultum quatiente animo tortore flagellum? 1 95 

poena autem vehemeus ac raulto saevior iUia, 
quas et Caedicius gravis invenit et Rhadamanthus, 
Docte diequo suum gestare in pectore testem. 
Spartauo cuidam respondit Pytbia vates, 
haut impunitum quondam fore, quod dubitaret |i^^ 
depofiitum retinere et fraudem iure tueri f^^^T 
viuT.TjidOt quaerebat cnira, quae numinTs^esset 
^+-*fltS^ns, e^an hoc illi facmus suadcrfit Apollo? 
'vfeddidif ergo raetu, nouTtfttlTfltffira^ et" tamen omnem 

vocem adyti dignam temple vcramque probavit, 205 

extinctus tota pariter cui^ prole domoque 
et quamvis longa dem!clis**gente propiuquis. 
^ hafi patitur poenas peccandi sola voluntas. 
nam scelus intra se taciturn qui cogitat ullum, 
facti crimen habet: cedo, si conata peregit? %\Q 

perpetua anxietas nee mensae tempore cesaat 
faucibus ut morbo siccis intcrquo moiares 
difficili crescentc cibo; Setina misellus 
expuifc, Albani veteris pretiosa eenectus 



20a 



?I5iiupIicet; ostendas melius, densiKuliQu ruga 
H^tur in frontem, velut acri ducta Falemo. 
, nocte brevem si forte indulsit cura soporem 
H et toto versata toro iam membra quiescunt, 
H contiDUO templum et violati numinis araa 
BOet, quod praecipuis mentem sudoribus urget, 
H te videt iu somuis ; tua sacra et niaior imagu 
^ Iwinana turbat paviJum cogitque fateri. 

)ii sunt, qui trepidant et ad omuia fulgura pallent, 
cum tonat, exanimea primo quoque murmure caeli ; 
"5 D'>ii quasi fortuitus nee ventorum rabie, set 
iratus cadat in terras et vindicet ignis, 
ilia nihil nocnit, cura graviore timetur 
proiima tempestas, velut hoc dilata sereno. 
praeterea lateris vigili cum febre dolorem 
330 8icoepere pati, missura ad sua corpora niorbmn 
itifesto credunt a numine, saxa deorum 
haec et tela putant. pecudem spondero sacello 

febalantem et Laribus cristam promittere galli 
Mn audent ; quid enim spcrare nocentibus aegri:^ 
conoes4um? vel quae non dignior hostia vita? 
[mobilis et varia eat ferme natura malorum.] 
mm soelus admittuat, superest constantia ; quid fas 
atque nefas, tandem incipiunt sentire peractis 
cnminibus. tanien aA mores natura recurrit 
24oJamnata% fixa et mutari nescia. nam quis 

Ppefcaadi fiuem posuit sibi? quando recepit 
eieclnm semel attrita de fronte ruborem? 
quitinam hominum est, quern tu contentum videris uno 
fligitio? dabit iu larjueura vestigia noster 
?45 perfidus et nigri patietur careens uncum 

•tit maris Aegaei rupem scopnlosque frequentes 
H^ulibus magnls. poena gaudebis amara 



70 



XIII 



nominls invisl^ tandemque fatebere laetus 

nee surdum nee Tiresian qucmquam ease dfionim. 



XIV 

Plurima sunt, Fiiscine, et fama digna sinistra 
et nitidis maculam haosuram Hgeutia rebus, 
quae monstraut ipsi pueris traduntt^ue parentes. 
si damnosa seneni iuvat alea, ludit et lieres 
biillatus parvoquo eadem movet arraa fritillo. 
nee melius de se cuiijuam sperare propinquo 
concedet iuvenis, qui radere tubera terrae, 
boletum condire et eodem iure natantis 
mergere iicellas didicit, nebulonc pai*ente 
et cana monstrante gula. cura septimus annus 
transient puerum, nondum omni dente renato, 
barbatoa licet a<linovca.s mille inde magistros, 
hinc totidem, cupiet lauto cenaro paratu 
semper et a magna non dcgenerare culina. 
raitem animum et mores raodicis erroribus aequos 
praecipit atque anitiios servorum et corpora nostra 
materia constare putat paribusquc elementis, 
an saevire docet Rutihis, qui gaudet acerbo 
plagarum strepitu et nullam Sirena fiagellis 
conparat, Antipliatey trepidi laris ac Polyphemus, 
tunc felix, quotiens aliquis tortore vocato 
uritur anJenti duo propter lintea ferro? 
quid suadet iiiveni iaetus stridore catenae, 
quern mire afficluut inacripta ergastula, career 
nistieus ? expectaa^ nt non sit adultera Largne 
filia, quae numquam m&telnos dioere moechos 



XIV 



71 



tarn cito nee tanto poterit contexere curau, 
ut noa tet deciena respiret? couscia matri 
H virgo fuit, ceraa nunc hac dictaute puslllas 
^O iujplet et ad moechum dat eisdera ferre cinacdU, 

sic natura iubet: velocius et citius uos 
■ corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestica, magnis 
cum subeant aaimos aiicturibus* unua et alter 
forsitan haec spernant iuvenes» quibus arte benigna 
35 ^^ meliore luto fiuxit praecordia Titan; 

sed reliquos fugienda patrum vestigia ducunt 
et monstrata diu veteria trahit orbita culpae. 
abstiueaa igitur damuandis. liuius enim vel 
una poteus ratio est, ne crimina nostra sequantur 
\0 ex nobis geuiti, quaniam dociles imitandis 
turpibus ac pravis onines suraua, et Catilinam 
quocumque in populo videos, quocumque Bub axe, 
ncc BiTitus erit, Bruti nee avunculus lisquam. 
dictu foedum visuque haec limina taugat, 
45 iatra quae pater est. procul, a procul inde puellae 
lenonum et cantus pernoctautis parasitil 

* maxima debetur pucro reverentia. si quid 
turpe paras, ne tu pueri contempseris annos, 
4ed peccaturo obstet tibi filius infanR. 
SOaaxn si (juid dignum censoris fecerit ira 

quandoque et similem tibi ee non corpore tantuni 
H Dec vultu dederit, morum quoque Hlius et qui 
^ omnia deterius tUa per vestigia pecxiet, 
corripies nimirum et castigabis acerbo 
55clamore ac post baec tabulas mutai'e parabia. 
undo tibi frontem libertateraque parentis. 
Cum facias peiora senex vacuumque cerebro 
H iam pridem caput hoc veutosa cucurbita quacrat? 
Hospite venturo cessabit nemo tuomm, 
W'verre pavimentum, nitidaa ostende columnas. 




72 



XIV 



arida cuiu tota descendat aranea tela, 

Lie leve argentum, vasa aspera tergeat alter!* 

vox domini furit iustantis virgamque tenentis. 

ergo miser trepidaa, ne stcrcore foeda caaino 

atria displiceaiit oculis venientia amici, 

ne perfusa luto sit porticus; et tameu uno 

seniodio scobia haec emendat BervuKis uniisr 

illiiii non agitas, ut sanctam fiUus omni 

aspiciat sine labe domum vitioque carentem ? 

gratum est quod patriae civem populoque dedisti, 

si facis ut patriae sit idoneus, utilia agria, 

utilis et bellorum et pacia rebus agendis. 

plurimum enira intererit, quibu3 artibua et quibiis hunc tii 

moribus instituas. serpente ciconia puUoa 

nutrit et inventa per devia rura lacerta: 

illi eadem suinptis quaerimt anitnalia pinnis. 

vultur iumento et canibus crucibusque relictis 

ad fetus properat partetnque cadaveris adfert: 

hie est ergo cibus magni quoquo vulturis et se 

paacentis, propria cum iam facit arbore nidos. 

sed leporem aut capream lamulae lovia et generos£ 

in saltu venantur aves, bine praeda cubili 

ponitur: inde autem cum se matura levant 

progenies, stimulante fame festinat ad illam, 

quam primum praedam rupto gustaverat ovo. 

Aedificator erat Cretoniua et mode curvo 
litore Caietae, sumraa nunc Tiburis arce. 
nunc Praenestinis in montibus alta parabat 
culmina villanim Graecis longeqiie petitis 
marmoribus, vincens Fortunae atque Herculis ae(fem3 
ut spado vincebat Capitolia nostra Posides. 
dum sic ergo habitat Cretonius, inminiiit rem, 
fregit opes ; nee parva tamon mensura relictae 
partis erat: totam banc turbavit fihus amens. 



5*ium meliore novas attolUt marmore villrus. 

Quidam sortiti metuentem sabbata patrem 
*iil praeter nubea et caeli numen adorant, 
lee distare putant humana came suillain, 
*\u& pater abstinuit ; mox et praeputia ponuiit. 
100 I^omanaa autem soliti contemnere lt?ges 

ludaicum ediscunt et servant ac metuunt ius, 
"tradidit arcano quodcuraque vo!umine Moyses, 
Hon monstrare vias eadcm nisi sacra colenti, 
<)uaesitum ad fontem solos deducere verpos. 
f05 sed pater in causa, cui septima (luacque fuit lux 

ignava et pai'tem vitae non attigit ullain. 
^P Sponte tamen iuvenes imitantur cetera, solarn 
" inviti quoque avaritiam cxercere iubentur. 

falJit enira vitium specie virtutis et umbra, 
no cum sit triste habitu vultuque et veste severum, 
nee dubie tamquam frugi laudetur avarus, 
tamquam parcus homo et reruni tutela suarum 
certa magis quam si fortunas servet easdem 
Hesperidum serpens ant Ponticua, adde quod hunc, de 
B^ quo loquor, egregium populus putat adquirendi 
^P artificem; quippe his croscunt patrimonia fabris, 
sed cresciint quocumqne modo inaioraque fiunt 
incude assidua seinperque ardente caniino. 
et pater ergo animi felicea credit avaros, 
;^^qui miratur opes, qui nulla exempla beati 

pauperis esse putat, iuvenes hortatur ut illam 
ire viam pergant et eidem iuciunbere sectae. 
sunt quaedana vitiomra elementa: his protinus illos 
iabuit et cogit minimas ediscere sordes, 
^25 [niox adquirendi docet insatiabile votum.] 
Bervorura ventres modio castigat iniquo, 
ipee quoque esurieus; neque enim omnia sustinet umquam 
mucida caerutei panis consumere frustii., 



74 ^^^ XIV 

hesternum solitus medio servare xninutA] 

Septembri, nee non diffcrre in tempora cexme 

ftlterius conchem aestivi cum parte lacerti 

signatam vel dimidio putri4]ue Hiluro, 

Hlaque sectivi uiimerata includere porri: 

invitatus ad haec aliquis de ponte negabit 

sed quo divitios liaec per tomienta coactas, 

cum furor haut dtibiua, cum sit manifesta phrenesi 

ut locuples moriaris, egentia vivere fato ? 

interea pleno cum turget riccuIus ore, 

creHcit araor n\immi, quantum ipsa pecunia crovit, 

et minus banc optat qui uon habet ergo paratur 

altera villa tibi, cum rus non sufficit unum, 

et proferre lH)et fines, maiorqiie videtur 

et melior vicina scges: mercaris et Imuc et 

arbusta et donsa montem qui canet oliva. 

quorum si pretio doininus non vincitur ullo, 

nocte boves macri lassoque fauielica collo 

iumenta ad virides huiiis mittentur aristas, 

nee prius inde domum quam tola novalia saevos 

in ventres abeant, ut credas falcibus actum. 

dicere vix posfiis quam multi talia plorent 

et quot venalea iniuria fecerit agros. 

sed qui sermonea, quam foedae bacina famac! 

'quid nocet haecf inqiiit 'tunicam mihi malo lupiui, 

quam si me toto laudct viciDia pago 

exigui niris paucissima farra secantem.* 

scilicet et morbiu et debilitate carebig, 

et luctiim et curam efiugies, et tempora vitae 

longa tibi poathac fato moliore dabuntur, 

si tautum cuiti solua pos3edena agri. 

4]uantum sub Tatio populua Koinauus arabat. 

U10X etiam fractis aetate ac Punica passis 

proelia vel Pjrrum inmanem gladiosque Molossos 



;ur 

H 



XIV 



75 



tandem pro multis vix iugera bin& dabantur 
vulneribus. merces haec sanguinis utque laboris 
'65 tiuUis visa umquam mentis minor aut ingratae 
Curta fides patriae, saturabat glebiila talis 
patrcm ipsum turbamquc casac, qua feta iacebat 
\ixor et infantes ludebant qiiattuor, unus 
vemula, tres domiui ; eed magnis fratribus lionim 
[70 a aerobe vel buIco redeuntibus altera cena 
amplior ct grandcs funiabaut pultibus ollae. 
tiunc modus hie agri nostro non suflficit horto. 
inde fere scelenim causae, nee phira venena 
raiflcuit aut ferro grassatur saepiuB ullum 
U5 humanafe mentis vitiiim quam saeva cupido 
inmodici census, nam dives qui fieri vult, 
et cito vult fieri : sed quae reverentia leginn, 
quis metus aut pudor est umquam properantis avari ? 
'vivite contenti casulis et collibus istis, 
J^Oo pueri!' Marsus diccbat ct Heniicus olim 
Vestinueque senex 'panem quaeramus aratro, 
qui satia est mensis. laudant hoc niimina rurin, 
({uorum ope ct auxilio gratae post munus aristae . 
contingtint homini veteria fastidia quercu.s^ 
"anil vctitum fecisso volet, quern non pudet alto 
per glaciem perone tegi, qui summovet euros 
pellibus inversis ; peregrina ignotaque nobis 
ad scelu3 atque nefas, q\iaecumque est, purpura ducit.' 
haec illi veteres praecepta minoribus. at nunc 
1 90 post finem autumni media de nocte BUpinum 
clamosufl iuvenem pater excitat : * accipe ceras, 
scribe, puer, vigila, causas age, perlege nibras 
maiorum leges aut vitem posce libello. 
sed caput intactum buxo nareaque pilosas 
^Ooadnotet et grandes miretur Laeliue alas. 

dirue Maurorum attegias, costella Brigantum, 



?0 



XIV 



lit locupletem aquilam tibi sexagesimus annus 

adferat ; aut, longos castrorum fenre laboreb 

si piget et trepidum solrunt tibi comua ventrem 

cum litnis audita, pares quod vender© possis 

pluris dimidio, nee le fastidia mercia 

uUius subeant ablcgandae Tiberim ultra 

neu credaa ponendum aliquid discrlminis inter 

tinguenta et corium. lucri bonus est odor ex re 

qualibet. ilia tuo sententia semper in ore 

versetuj-, dis atque ipso love digna poeta, 

"xuide habeas, quaerit nemo, sed oportet habere.*" 

[hoc monstrant vetulae pueris repentibus assae, 

hoc discunt omnes ante alplia et beta puellae !] 

talibus instantem monitia queracumque parentem 

sic possera adfari : ' die, o vanissime, quia te 

festinare iubet? melioreni praesto magistro 

discipuhira. securus alii, vinceris, ut Aiax 

praeteriit Telamonem, ut Pelea vicit Achilles. 

parcendum est teneris : nondum implevere medullas 

maturae mala nequitiae. ast cum pectere barbam 

coeperit et longi mucronem admittere cultri, 

falaus erit testis, vendet periuria summa 

exigua et Cereris tangens aramque pedemque. 

elatam iam crede nunim, si limina vestra 

mortifera cum dote subit. quibus ilia premetur 

per somnum cligitis I nam quae terraque niarique 

adquirenda putag, brevior via conferet illi ; 

nullus enim magni aceleris labor. " haec ego nuraquai 

mandavi" dices olim, "nee talia suasi." 

mentis causa malae tamen est et origo penes 

nam quisquis magni census praecepit amorem, 

et loevo monitu pueros producit avaros, 

[et qui per fraudes patrimonia conduplicare,] 

dat libertatem et totas effundit babeaas 



XIV 



11 



curriculo ; quern si revoces, subsistere nescit 
et te contempto rapitur metisque reJictis. 
uemo satis credit tantutn delinquere, quantum 
permittas ; adeo indulgent sibi latins ipsi. 
t5 cum dicis iuveoi stultum, qui douet amico, 
qui paupertatem levet attollatque propinqui, 
et spoliare doces et circumscribere et omni 
criminc divitias adquirere, quarum amor in te 
quantum erat patriae Decionim in pectore, quantuui 
240 dilexit Thebas, si Graecia vera, Menoeceus ; 
in quorum sulcis le^ones dentibus anguia 
cum clipeis nascuntur et horrida bella capessunt 
coDtinuo, tamquam et tubicen surrexerit una. 
ergo ignem, cuius scintillas ipse dedisti, 
^5 flagrantem late et rapientem cuncta vidcbis ; 
nee tibi parcetur misero, trepidumque magistrum 
in cavea magno fremitu leo toUet alumnus, 
nota mathematicis genesis tua; sed gi-ave tardan 
exspectare coins : morieris stamine nondum 
I50 abrupto. iam nunc obstas et vota moraris, 
iam torquet iuvenem longa et cen'ina senectus. 
ocias Archigenen quaere atque eme quod Mitbridates 
composuit, si vis aliam dccerpere ficum 
atque alias tractare rosaa. medicamen bal)pndura est, 
[55 sorbere ante cibum quod debeat ct patt-r et rex.* 
Monatro voluptatem cgi'et^'iam, cui nuUa theatra, 
nulla aequare queas praetori.s pulpita lauti, 
«i spectes quanto capitis discrimine constent 
incrementa domus, aerata multus in area 
^60 fiscus et ad vigilem ponendi Castora nummi, 

ex quo Mars ultor galeam quoquo perdidit et res 
non potult aervare suas. ergo omnia Florae 
et Cereris licet et Cybeles aulaea relinquai? ; 
tanto maiores humana uegotia ludi. 



7» 



XIV 



/o 



an magiR obloctant animuin iactatn petauro 2^5 

corpora quique eolet rectum descendere funwn, 

quam tu, Coryda semper qui puppe moraria 

atque habitas, core semper tolleudus et austroj 

perditus ac vilU Bacci mercator olentU, 

qui gaudes pingue antiquae de litore Cretae 2(& 

passura et municipes luvis advexisse lagonas ? 

hie tamen ancipiti iigens vestigia planta 

victum ilia mercede parat brumamque faniemquo 

ilia reste cavefc ; tu propter mille taleuta 

et centum \illaa temerariua. aspice portus 

et plenum maguig trabibus mare ; plus liominum est iam. 

in pelagOf veniet classic, quocuraque vocarjt 

spes lueri, nee Carpathium Gaetulaque tantum 

aequora transiliet, sed longe Calpe relicta 

audiet Herculeo Btridentem gurgite solem. 280 

graude operiie prelium est, ut tenso falle reverti 

inde domum possis turaidaque supf-rbus aluta, 

Oceaoi monstra et iuvenes vidisse marinos. 

non unus mentes agitat furor, ille sororis 

in manibuB vultu Euraenidum terretur et igni, 285 

hie bove percusBO mugire Agamemaona credit 

aut Ithucum. parcat tunicis licet atquo lacemia, 

curatoris eget qui navem mercibus implet 

ad summum latus et tabula distinguitur uuda, 

cum sit causa mali tanti et discriininis huius 

concisum argeutuni in tituloa faciesque minuta*. 

occumiut nubes et fulgura, 'solvit© funent,' 

frumeati dominua clamat piperisve coenipti, 

'nil color hie caeli, nil fascia nigra minatur; 

aestivum tonat.' infelix hac forsitan ipsa 205 

nocte cadit fractis trabibus, fluctuque premetur 

obrntus et zonam lacva morsuque tenebit. 

sed cuius votis modo non suffecerat aurum, 



190. 



XIV 

quod Tagus et rutila volvit Pactolus Iiareoa, 

>0 frigida sufficient velantes in^na panni 

cxiguusque cibus, mersa rate uaufragus assem 
duin rogat et picta se tonijx'ijtate tuetur. 

Tautis parta malw cura maiore metuque 
scrvautur. raisera est magui custodia census, 

>5 dispositis praedives aniis vjgilare cohortein 
servorum noctu Licintis iubet, attonitus pro 
electro siguisque suis Phrygiaque columna 
atque eboro ct lata tcstudiue. dulia nudi 
Don ardent cynici ; si fregeris, altera fiet 

:o eras domus, atque eadena pluoibo coramisaa manebit. 
sensit Alexander, testa cum vidit in ilia 
magnum habitatorem, quanto felicior hie, qui 
nil cuperet, qunm qui totuni eibi posceret orbem, 
pasBorus gestis aequanda pericula rebus. 
"315 nullum numen babes, si sit prudentia; noa te, 

nos facimus, Fortuna, dcam. mensura tamen quae 
fiufficiat census, si quia me consulat, edam : 
in quantum sitis atque fames et frigora poscunt, 
quantum. Epicure, tibi parvis auffecit in hortLs, 
320 quantum Socratici ceperunt ante penatcs. 
numquam aliut natura, aliut Rapientia dicit. 
acribus exemplis videor te cludere? misce 
ergo aliquid nostris de nioribus, effice suminam, 
bis septem ordinibus quam lex dignatur Otbonia, 

15 hacc qTioque si rugam trabit extenditque labcllum, 
sume duos equites, fac tertia quadringeuta. 
m nondum inplevi gremium, si panditur ultra, 
Croedi fortuna umquam nee Persica regna 
efficient animo nee divitiae Narcissi, 
330 indulsit Caesar cui Claudius onmia, cuius 
pnruit imperii^ ujcorcm occidere iussus. 



79 



90 



XV 



10 



IS 



Quis nescit, Volusi Bitliynice, qualia demena 
Aegj'ptus porLcnta colat? crocodilon adorat 
pars baec, ilia pavet saturam serpentibus ibiii. 
effigies sacri nitet aurea cercopitheci, 
dimidio magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae 
atqiie vetus Thebe centum iacet obruta portis. 
illic aeluros, liic pisceni fluminis, illic 
oppida tota canem venerantur, nemo Dianam. 
pomim et cepe nefas violare et frangere nioreu: 
o sanctas gentos, quibus haec nascuutur in hortis 
numinal lanatis animalibus abstiuct omnis 
mensa, nefas illic fetum iugnlare capellae: 
carnibus humanis vesci licet, atlonito cum 
tale super cenam facinus narraret Ulixes 
Alcinoo, bilem aut risnm fortasse quibusdam 
inoverat, ut mendax aretalogus. *in mare nemo 
hunc abicit saeva dignum veraque Charybdi, 
fingentem inmanis Laestrygonas atque Cyclopas? 
nam citius Scyllam vel concurreiitia saxa 
Cyaneis, plenos et tempestatibus utres 
crediderim, aut tenui percussum verbere Circes 
et cum remigibua grunnisse Elpeuora porcis. 
tarn vacui capitis populum Phacaca putavit?' 
sic aliqiiia merito nondum ebrius et minimum qui 
de Corcyraea temetum duxerat uma ; 
-solus euim haec Ithacus nuUo sub teste canebat 
DOS miranda quidem, set nuper cousule lunco 
gesta super calidae referemus moenia Copti, 
nos volgi scelus et cunctis graviora cothurnis ; 
nam scelus^ a Pyrra quamquam omnia syrmata volvas, jo 
nullua aput tragicos populus facit. accipe nostro 
dira quod exemplum feritas produxerit aevo. 



25 



XV 



8i 



Inter finitimos vetua atque antiqua simultaa, 
inmortale odium et numquam sanabile vulnus 

^ardet adhuc, Ombos et Tcntyra. summua utrimque 
inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum 
edit uterque locus, cum solos credat habendos 
esse decs, quos ipse colit. set tempore festo 
alterius populi rapienda occasio cunctis 

lovisa inimiconun primoribiis ac ducibus, ne 

laetum hilaremque diem, ne magnae gaudia cenae 
&cDtirent, positis ad templa et compita mensis 
pervigilique toro, quem node ac luce iacentem 
Septimus iuterdum sol invenit. [borrida sane 

5 Aegyptos, sed Itiruria, quantum ipse nota\n, 
barbara famoso non cedit turba Canopo. 
adde quod et facilis victoria de madidia et 
blaesis atque mere titubantibua.] inde viromni 
saltatua nigro tibicine, qualiaeuraque 

© unguenta et florea multaeque in fronte coronae, 
bine ieiunum odium, sed iurgia prima sonare 
incipiunt animis ardcntibus, haec tuba rixae. 
dein clamore pari concurritur, et vice teli 
saevit nuda manua. paucae siae vulnere malae, 

5 vix cuiquam aut nuUi toto certamine nasus 
integer, aspiceres iam cuncta per agmina vultus 
dimidios, alias faciea et hiantia ruptis 
OBsa genis, plenos oculonim sanguine pugnos. 
ludere se credimt ipsi tamen et pueriles 

O exercere acies, quod nulla cadavcra calcent. 
et sane quo tot rixantis milia turbae, 
si vivunt omnes? ergo acrior impetus, et iam 
saxa inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis 
incipiunt torquere, domcBtica aeditioni 

15 tela, nee huuc lapidem qualis ct Tumus et Aiax, 
vel quo Tydides percussit pondere coxam 



82 



XV 



Aeneae, sed quern valeant emittere dextrae 
illis dissimiles et noatro tempore natae. 
nam genus hoc vivo iam dccrescebat Homero; 
terra maloa homines nunc educat atque pusilloa. jq 

ergo deus, qulcumque aapexit, ridet et odiL 
A deverticulo repetatur fabula. postquam, 
subsidiis ancti, pars altera proraere ferrum 
audet et infestis puguani iiiiitaurare sagittia: 
terga fuga celeri praestant instantibus Ombia yj 

qui \'icina colunt umbrosae Tentyra palmae. 
labitur hiuc quidam nimia furniidiiie cursum 
praecipitans, capiturque, ast ilium in plurima sectum 
frusta et particulafi, ut multis mortuua unus 
sufficeret, totum corrosis ossibus edit fio^ 

victrix turba, nee ardenti deooxit aeno 
aut veribusj longum usque adeo tardumque putavit 
expcctare focos, oontenta oadavere crudo. 
hie gaudere libet, quod non violaverit ignem, 
quern sunima caeli raptum de parte Prometheus 85 

donavit terris. elemeiito gratulor et te 
exultare reor. aed qui mordere oadaver 
sustinuit, nil umquam bao camo libentius edit, 
nam sculere iu tanto ne quaeraa et dubites an 
prima voluptatem gula seuserit; ultimus autem 90 

qui stdtit, absumpto iam toto corpore ductis 
per terram digitia aliquid de sanguine gustat. 
Vascones, haec fama est, alimentis talibus olim 
produxere animas; sed res di versa, sed ilJic 
fortunac invidia est bellorumquc ultima, casus 05 

extremi, longae dii*a obsidionis egestas. 
[kuiu3 eniia, quod nunc agitur, miserable debet 
exemplum esse cibi, sicut modo dicta mihi gens] 
post omnes herbas, post cuncta animalia, quidquid 
cogebat vacui ventris furor, hostibus ipsia 1 00 



J 



pallorem ac maciem et tenuea miserantibus artuSi 

I membra aliena fame Werabant, esse parati 
et sua. quisnam bomluum veniam dare quisve deorum 
ventribus abnueret dira atquo inmaDia passis 
5 et quibus illorum poterant ignoscere manes, 
quorum corporibus vescebantur? melius nos 
Zcnonis praecepta monont; nee enim omnia, quaedam 
pro vita facienda putaiit : sed Cantaber unde 
stoicus, antiqui praesertim aetate Metelli? 
O nuuc totus Graias nostrasque habet orbia Athenoe, 
GalUa causidicos docuit tacunda Britannoa, 
de conducendo loquitur iam rhetore Thyle, 
nobilia ille tamen populus, quern dlximus, et par 
virtute atque fide, sed maior clade, ZagyntbosJ *^ **-V*~*''* 
115 tale quid excuf^it: Maeo^ide Raevior ara ^ 

KAegyptos. quippe'Wa iietandi Taurica sacri 
iuvoutrix homines, ut iam quae carraina tradunt 
digna fide credas, tantum immolat, ulterius nil 
aut graviua cultro timet liostia. quis mode casus 
-JOimpulit hos? quae tanta fames infestaque vallo 
»' artna coegerunt tarn detestabile monstrum 

audere? amie aliam terra Mempbitide sicca 
invidiam facerent uolenti surgere Nilo? 
qua nee tembiles Cimbri nee Britones umquam 
125 Sauroiiiatacfiue truces aut iminanes Agatbyryi, 
bac tiaevit rabie LnbcUe et inutile vulgus, 
^m parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis 
^t et brevibus pictae remis incumbere testae. 

nee poenara Bceleri inveniea, nee digna parabis 
130 suppUcia his populia, in r|uorum monte pares sunt 
et similes ira atque fames, mullissima corda 
humane generi dare se natura fatetur, 

Lquae lacrimas dedit; haec nostri pars optima eensus, 
plorare ergo iubet causam dicentis amici 
6—^ 




84 



XV 



Bqiialoremqne m, pupillnm ad iura vocantem 

csrcumacriptoroui, cuius rmmantia fietu 

ora puellorcs faciunt inocrta capilli. 

naturae imperio gemimus, cum fiintis adultae 

virginis occairit vel toiTa clauditur inf'ans 

et minor igne i*ogi. quia eniro boniis et face digQUs 

arcana, qvialem Cereris vult esse saccrdos, 

idla aliena sibi credit mala? separat hoc nos 

H grege miatortim, atque idto yeuerabile soli 

sortiti ingeaium divinorumque capacea 

atque exprcendis capiendisqiie ailibus apti 

sensum a caclesti demiasum traximus arce, 

cxiiua egent prona et terram spectantia. mundi 

principio indulsit commmiLs conditor illis 

tautuni auimas, nobia animum quoque, mutuus ut nos 

adfectus petere auxilium et praestare iuberet, 

dispersoa traliere iu populum, inij^ri'^^re vetusto 

de netnore et proavis habitata-s linquere silvas, 

aedificare domes, laribua coniungcre nostria 

tectum aliud, tutos vicino limine somnos 

ut conlata daret fiducia, protegere armis 

lapsum aut ingeuti nutantera vulnere civem, 

communi dare signa tuba, defendier isdem 

turribus atque una pDrtanim clave teneri. 

sed iara serpentum maior concordia. pareit 

cognatis maculifi similis fera. quando leoni 

fortior eripuit vitaiii leo? quo nemore ura(|uam 

exspiravit aper maioris deutibus apri 1 

Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem 

perpetuam, saevis inter se convenit ursis. 

aat liomini fernim letale incude nefamia 

produxisse parum est, cum rastra et sarcula tantum 

adsueti coquere ct marris ac vomero lassi 

ncscicrint prinii gladioa extendere fabri. 



140^ 



H5 



150 



155 



160 



165 



aspicimus populos, quorum non sufficit irae 
O occidiase aliquem, &ed pectora braccbia vultum 
crediderint genus ease cibL quid diceret ergo 
vel quo non fiigeret, si nunc haec monstra videret 
Pythagoras, cunctia animalibus abstinuit qui 
tamquam homine et veutri iiiduLsit uon ouine legumeii ? 



XVI 



Quia numerare queat felicis praemia, Galli, 
Diilitiae ? nam si subeuntur prospera castra, 
me pavidum excipiat tironem porta secundo 
sidere. plus etenim fati valet hora benigni, 
quam si nos Veneris commeudet epistula Marti 
et Samia genetrix quae delectatur harena. 

Commoda traotemiis primum commuuia, quorum 
haut minimum illud erit, ne to pulsare togatus 
audeat, immo etsi pulsetur, dissimulet nee 

lo audeat excussos practori ostendere den tea 
et nigram in facie tumidis livoribus offam 
atque oculum medico nil promitteate relictura. 
Bardaicus iudex datur haec punire volenti 
calceus ct grandes magna ad subsellia surae, 
legibua antit^uis caatroruin et more Camilli 
servato, miles ne va!!um litiget extra 
et procul a signis. iustiasima centimonura 
cognitio eat igitur de milite, nee luihi derit 
lUtio, si iustae defertur causa querellae: 

20 tota cohora tamen est inimica, omnesque manipli 
consensu magno ef&ciunt, curabilis ut sit 




d 



86 



XVI 



Tindicta et gravior quam iniaria. dignum erit ergo 

declainatoris mulino corde Vagelli, 

cum duo crura habeas, ofifendere tot caligas, tot 

milia clavorujii. quis tam prociil absit ab urbe 

praeterea, quis tam Pylades, molem aggeris ultra 

tit veniat? iacrimae siccentur protiuus, et se 

excusaturos non sollicitemus amicos. 

'da testem,' iudex cum dixerit, audeat ille 

nescio quis, pugnos qui vidit, diccre 'vidi,' 3^ 

et credam dignum barba dignumque capillis 

maionun. citius falsum producere testem 

contra paganum possis, quam vera loqueutem 

contra fortunam armati contraque pudorem. 

Pracmia nunc alia atque alia eraoluraenta notemus 
sacramentorum. convallem ruris aviti 
improbus atit campum mihi si vicinns ademit, 
et sacrum eflfodit medio de limite saxum, 
quod mea cum patulo coluit puis annua libo, 
debitor aut sumptos pcipt non reddere nuramos, 4*^ 

vana supervacui diccns chirograpba !igiii, 
expcctandua erit qui litos inchoet annus 
totius populi. sed tunc qiioque mille ferenda 
taedia, mille morae: totiens subaellia tantum 
stemuntur; iam facundo ponente lacemas 45 

Caedicio et Fusco iam micturiente, parati 
digrediniur lentaque fori pugnamus harena. 
ast illi.'?, quos arraa tegunt et balteua ambit, 
quod placitum est ipsis praestatur tempus agendi, 
nee res atteritur longo sufflaraine Htia. 50 

So!is praetorca testandi railitibus ius 
vivo patre datur; nam quae sunt parta labore 
militiac, placuit non esse in corpore census, 
omne tenet cuius regimen pater, ergo Coramim 
eigaorum comitem castrorumquc aera merentum 



XVI 



87 



oamvis iam tremulus capiat pater, hunc favor aequtts 
rovehit et pulchro reddit sua dona laborL 
wins certe ducis hoc referre videtur, 
tt, qui fortis erit, sit felicissimus idem, 
it laeti phaleris omnes et torquibus omnes. 




QtnDQUID AOVNT HOMINES, VOTUM TIMOR IRA VOLUPTAS 
QSVDIA DI8CUSSU8 NOSTBI FARRAGO LIBELLI EST. 




^ 



TntED of UfiteiuDg to poetic Tecitationt), Juvenal resolves id retaliate in 
"kind, and waste inic and )>aper with the rest of the world (1 — 18). The 
oormptioii of the times leaves Hm no choice: if he ia to write at all, 
lie caimot bnt write satire (19 — 30). The whole of himian life, ita 
joys and sorrows, its husiocfls aiid pleasures, the theme of satire 
(81 — ^6). Never did snch open rampant vice provoke oonsure as in 
the Borne of to-day (87 — 150). If it ho too hazardous to assail the 
living, the poet will tzy bow far he may balely expose the crimes of 
the dead <160— 171). 

This aalire must have been published after i.d. 100, in which year 
Marios PriscDS (47 seq.) waa co&deumod. Cf. Hor. a. u 1. Pere. i. 



1 — 6 Mufit I be always a passive listener to opios, comedies, elegieB, 
and tragedies? Shall I never retort ? 1 Lucian 

qaouL histor. conscr. 4 ' 1 myself too, that I might not be alone iwUeUs* 
in 90 noi«y a time, nor, like a mute in a comedj/, go ailently abotU with 
mouth a^ape, retolved to tlir mtj»elf like the rest '. &usiTOK= 

diicipuliu M. Scu. contr. i 7 p. 106 1. 3. ib. ix 25 p. 268 1. 6 ipse enim 
andivi Fiorum^ quondam aaditorem, dicentem non apud Latjvneni, 
fteqv^ enim illi nuts trnt qfutnqumii. audiro declunumtem; d^clamabat ipse 
tantum et aiebat se non fsae mtipistrum, sed exemplum; nee ulH alii con- 
tirfine sdn, . . . uf diicipuli nan audiri desidcrarentf ted contenti cisent 
aadire. initio cimtumrliae causa a di'ridcntifms diecipitli Lafronis audi- 
torea vocabantur; deinde in tuu vvrbum esse coepit et promiscue poni 
pro dUcipulo auditor, hoc erat non patientiam sitam sed eloqutntiai»' 



90 



BEPONAM. RECITATIONS. TOGATAS. 



[11-6 



mwleiv. hepokau often, as here, to render mil for 

eril. Sen. do ira i 3 g 3 dolorem. ibid, n 28 § fi miuriam. id. Tbyest. 
1054 Mcelus. QuintU. decl. 345 contuimliam. Pera. n 66 dicta paUma, 
Cie. ep. fam. i 9 o. 6 eur aufem laudarim^ ptto a {<*, ut id a me neve 
111 hoc reo ner« fn aliU reqiiirag: ne tibi ego idem reponatn, cum veneris. 
Properly to repay. Drydea ttill shall I hear, and never tjuit the score f 
Sen. ep. 81 J 9 non dicimus reposiiit brnejicium aut solvit, nullum 
enim nobis pUtcuit, quod atri alieno convenit rcrftum. id. de ben. rv 33 1 4. 
Cf. Pliii. ep. I 13 § fi lie ridear, quorum recitatimiibus adfui, non auditor 
/uiise, ted crtditor. Utsed sbsulutely, as here, by Ang. c. Academ. i 
§ 24 a quo te laquco cum expfdisses, .... iUe Hbi plane reposuit: nam 
occupavit praesidium tuum. 2 Totiess It 

was too long to be 6iiished in one or two recitations. Pliu. ep. ui 18 § 4 
(cited 111 9 n.). ib. it 6 § 2. viii 21 § 4 per biduum. iv 27 g 1 taiius dies. 
luuci Gic. de or. I § 253. Mart, iii 18. ri 41. Hor. a. i 
4 GG. TBEBEIPR 5H Rcq. Epic poema bearing this title 

are mentioned by Aristot. poet. 8 § 2, by l>iog. Laert. ii 59 and Plut. 
Tbes. 28 <Wdcker ep. Cycliis i 821—2); for those of DiphUoa, Pythoatra- 
tos, Zopyros, see Bode bellen. Dichtk. i 171, 404, For tbe form, cf. 
Acliillois, AeneiB, AmazoDi^, Heracleia, Tbeb&is. 

3 iMPCKE Hor. ep- i 19 40 er/o mdriiiuvi script-onim auditor et nltor. 
II 2 1U3— 5 multa fero, ut placem penus inritabiie vatum, \ cum senbo et 
fupplex pttpuli sHjirai/ia e<!pU): \ id*-m, /initis studiis et mente reeeptaf\ 
obturem patulag impuno legerttibus aurea. ib. 97. 

BEaTAVzitir lit 9 n.: for the tcnae Madvig opusc. alt. 87 compares Verg. 
Aen. IV 691. ix 783- ' Shall it go for nothing that I hare listened ?' 

ToaxTxa ]{ pailiiUaj. Tbe national comedy of Titiniaa 
(Seren. Samonic. 1040 — 7), Quintius Atta and L. Afrmiiua (all b.c. 169 
— 79), in whieb the nctors appear in tbo toffa, oiid the manners of ihe 
lower clasRes of Home (whence the name tabernariae) are represented; 
womon play a more, elavea n Ices, prominent ]mrt than in the palliatae. 
Togatae were still acted under Claudius and Nero (Suet. Ner. 11. Plin. 
b. n. Til § 49), but fiavomred with pantomime. The fragments baye been 
ooUpptod by Ntnkirch, Lips, 1833, and in Ribbeck's fr. cnm, 115 — 188. 
Boo Mommeen's history and tbe literary bistoricB of Tenffel § 17, Bahr or 
Bembardy. Sen. ep. 8 § 8 non adtiut)Jirn tfaificos nee togatas nostras* 
hahent enim kae qtwqiie aliquid severittitis tt sunt inter comoedias ac tra- 
goedias mediae. Fronto ep. ad Antonin. u 2 p. lOG Kaber vel come* ex 
eomoediis [sententias nrriperftis},i'elurbana8 fxtogatis. Hor. op. n 1 57 
dicitur Jfrani toga conveni»se Menandro, id. a. p. 285—288. QaintiL 
X 1 ^ 1)9, 100. Manil. t 482. 4 pleoob Hor. o. i 33 2 

miserabiles. a, p. 77 exiffuoa. Pere. i 51 siqita elegidia crudi dictarunt 
prorereg. ib. 34. Pliu. ep. V 17 § 2. vi 16. cosacupsKBtT 

Mart. X 70 10 anditur toio aaepe poeta die. Sen. ep. 122 § 11 Montanaa 
lulius was reciting a poem tvicrabilis jMteta et amicitia Tihrrii notus et 
frigore. ortm etoccasim libentissimeitiserebat. itaquecum indignaretur 
quidam ilium toto die recitasse et nefjaret at-cedmdum ad rccittitianes 
eivs, Natta Pinarius ait : ' numquam possum liberalius agere : paratus sum 
ilium audire ab ortu ad occasum.' ikgens len^by. 

Mart, m 60. v 78 '25. Sen. op. 95 g 2 (below iii 41 n.). In (fiant Telephus 
luv. may also allude to tbe stature of this son of Hercules. 
6. 6 Tzr.EpRiis ORE8TRB. TrBgedieH of the day by unknown anthora, 
Telophus, the MyHiau king, to whom Or. rem. am. 48 vubieris aiixilium 
Felias hagta tttlitt was the hero of tragedies by EuniuB and Attios among the 



mJ 



I 



Bomaxis;b7AeBchylas,Sophokle3,Enripidei,^^tfaon,Eleophoii,Moa4!hioa, 
anti loplion. Hon a. p. 95—8. Orusttis gavo name to the oitant tragedy 
of £nripides, and to others by the younger Eiiripidts, by the yoiiDgor Kar- 
kinoa, and by Tbeodektes (Wekker griecb. Trug. iii 14Sa, 14d9). Lucil. 
Bp.Piiso.x53 rBUfiuro traffiniAi[ui cmnnina pmiit Ore ate, Ver&Aon. tv 
471 gcenif arjitaUtt Orestes. Pucuviua wrote a Duloreatea. 
PLSKA PrisL'ian cites thia as an example of margo/«n.; NeuoFormenlehro 

I 681 givea othtr exx. from AcmiL Macer, lial>ir., Vitruv., Stat., ApuL, 
Tert., Amm. cf. t ISgaeva tfrandine. bumui etc. 
* Written I'von on the back of tho paper, the border to the very end 
beiag almuly full' The back of the papyras wiis gonerolly coloured 
(Tn23); books written ou both sides were called opittlho^fraphi. Plin. 
ep. :ii 5 § 17 commentarioa CI.X mihi reiii/uitt opiglhifjrapfuts qut- 
dem et mimititsiTne $eriptoB: qua rations multiplicatur hie mimcrue. 
Mart, rr 87 11 inTorsa pmris arandc cbarta. cf. Tin 62. Sidon. 
ApoU, cp. Till Iditim veniiur ad nuiriiitioit umbilicorumt iam tempiu 
eitj tit gatirteiis aii, Oreatsm noitrum vel super terga^niH. ib. ii 9 
fin. rpiatftlae tergum madidU sordidare calami*, ib. viii 1. ix 1 fin. 
See Becker Oalluit ii 375 seq. Mart, iv 91 4. On tho back of tho 
papyrus MS. of Hyperides' funeral oration are some ustrological notes; 
fi«<j BiibinKton's ed. C&mfar. I8n8 fnl. Marrpiardt v (2) 3VH. The cynic's 
Bcrip was full Lucian vit. atict. \) ortcQoypiipfav ySijSWwc. cf. dig. xxxvu 

II 4, Ezek. II 10, apoc. y 1 Wctst. 6 scbiutds 
Scribta would have been as correct: Srtet. vit. Ter. 2 Eunrtchtvi his die 
acta esL in teroo Axator «p. ad Partben. 2 vix 
datft in tergo jw^rtna UeUi m^dum. necuuu ti 130. 
we Heinr. oiikbteb Valer. Ruffin. {Hierunjm. xi 837 
Vail.) ne Oreaten tcriptiite vidirar. vale. 

7—14 cf. 52 fioq. 162 seq. The legends of the Ar^Eftuts and Con- 
taors arc dinned in our ears at every turn. Poets, good and bad, still 
harp on this one string. 7 ^ii 23'J. Cic. ad Qu. fr. 

1 1 g 45 cum iam lUi Asia, sicut ujiicuiqxie sua domus, nuta esse debeat. 
Lnciaa Toxar. 6 ^each of them would sooner forget his father's navu^ 
thtin be ignorant of the adventures of Orestes and PtjUtdes.^ Herod, viii 
36 g 8. e(. Mart, iv 49 epigrams letjs triHiug thau sturieB of Teroua, 
Tbyestes, DaedflluB [lev. i 54 n.], FoljT>liemuB. Aug. conL i fg 20 — 27 
e.g. trnere etHjrhar Aetieae nescio cuius rrroren, vbiitits eiromm nieorumy 
€t piorare Didonem mortuam, fpiia st occidit oh amorepi, cum interea me 
iptum in his a Te morientpm, Detis vita n^ii, siccts oeulis ferrem miser- 
rimiu. LUCD9 uartis among the Colchi, whore hung the 

ren fleece, guarded by a dragon (ver. 10. xiv 114. echoL Par. in ApoU. 
n 404. Val. FL v 229, 250 seq., 629, C-lf. vii 519. Hygin. fab. 188). 
Even Horn, /i 70 calls the theme hackneyed 'Ap-ytJ iraa-i p^iXcvca, Mart. 
xu 68 3 — 5 largiris nihil incubai^que gazae, \ m( magmts draco^ qutm 
CAUUnt poetae | cuatodetn Bcythici fuiase luoi. Mythical geography 
ajtd forest scenery were poetical common- places, aa we see in Lucan. cf. 
Hot. a. p. 16. Pers. i Id ponere iMcum artifices. 8 aeoliis BCPi- 

BL's Laoan v 609 AeoUi...si%xi. The Af<*Uae insjilac, seven islands north 
of Sicily, called, also Liparennea (now Lipari), from Lipara, tlie chief of 
them ; and, from their volcanic formation, Tuloaniae. The most south- 
ero, Hiora or Thenuessa, was regarded aa the forge of Vulcan {yulcani 
insula, now Vulcario; Prud. c. Symm. i 805 — 8 Vulcanas ... retjnare 
eaeiiKis \ fertur et Aeoliae anmmun fnher evvin Vfl Aeljiae. Inv. xiii 45 
Liparotfu tabcma) ; Stroug}iu, the moUcru Utrtrtnboii, was the abode of 




92 



AEOLIAE BUPE8. FB0KTONI3 PLATANL [1 8—12 



Aeolus (PUil tn ^ 93. 91 Soliii. 6. AgathoUeit sp. mho]. Apoll. Bh. rr 
761. Apoll. ib. and m 4'J. Yal. Fl. i 579 seq. Ueyne exc. i on Aen. i). 
Varg. Aen. vui 416 — 422 truuia Sieanium iuxta latiu Aeoliamqu^ \ 
trigitUT Liparfn, fttmantilmt ardua taxit, | q^tam $ubUT rpeciis et Cyclo- 
pum fxcMa caminu \ antra AetTiata tonant, validiqut incudibus icCu* \ 
auditi reff.rujU gemitum, nriduntqm ravemis \ ttrieturae Chalybum, et 
fomacibxu ignis ankeial; \ Vulcani domits et Vuicania nomine Ulltu. luT. 
still allades to the Argonauts who visitAd Vnlc&n's forge and the isle of 
Aeolus ; perhaps to the poem of Yal. Fl., as Giampaolo Porisio 
{Janus Parriui»iu$ f 1534) maintained. amtbcu tuxxami 

VaL Fl, II 335-6 'haec antra videttt Vulcanigw' ait *ecce domot.* 
9 QUID AQANT Ti 403 quid SrTtSj fptid Thrare* agant. The winda come 
DHtuTHllr after their king Aeolus. Agere ia the proper tens to express 
their deliberation in VaL Fl. i 574—608. 10 Val. Fl. i 827 

^B49. AEAcns, Minos and Rhadamnnthna vere the judges of the dead. 
Torture [torqueai) might be applied by a iudex quaeationis; here wasted 
upon airy ghoate. Soe Hoyno axe. xt on Aon. vi 431^3. 
Auua laaon, ao aliu* again, x 257. Obs. the satirical fvrtivae and 
pellicaUu diminutive, eoutemptoona for velUriA. cf, 84 and vx 153 
mereator lason. As luv. here niflcka the fable, others rationalised it. 
Varro r. r. zi 1 § 6 makes the golden fleeced rams stolen by lason and 
ThTeBt«B (Attins ap. C'lo. n. d. iii § 08) to be so mimed propter caritatcvi^ 
and others (Suid. &ipax) found in the golden skin an alchymiat's parob- 
ment, containing the mystery of gold-making. Ov. amor, i 15 20, 21 of 
the Argonautica of Varro Atocinua VarromTn primavtque raten qit4ie 
netciat aetat | auree^ue Aetonio tergapetita ducif 

11 MONYCHUfl the Homerio epithet of a boree naod by Latin writers as 
the proper name of a nuiu-hnrsH, In the a-ffray with the Lupithuc thiB Cen- 
taur Ov. met. XII 510 imani dei^;ctam. viribu* aiutri \ forte trabem nactut 
validum comecit in hnstnn, \ axernqdunKjue fuit. Lucan vi 385. Val. Fl. 1 146. 
Oo the ayncope {ftovtinixos) see Lobeck paralip. i 44 and Craten there. On 
the quantity L. MiiUer de re metr. 252; 12 fboktokis 

a rich patron, who lent his gronnds for rpcitatinn, m 9 n. Tii 40 n. Mart^ 
IT 6 4,5 <jui compasitoi metro TibulU | in Steilae recitat domo libetloa, 
Plin. ep. VIII 12 g 2 domum suum recitantibu* jtraebet, speaking of Ti- 
tiniua Capito. M, Sea. suas. 6 § 27 Sextilins Kna... Teeitatunut in domo 
Mestalae CoTTiHi PoUionevt Asinxum advocaverat ft in principio hunc 
femitn non tine asuen^u rfcitavii : DefleudiiH Cioero est Latiaequo 
silentia linguae. FoUio Asinius non aequo animo tulit etait: ' if«- 
raia, tit quid tibi Uberum sit in dotno tua videris : ego ietum audituruif 
non sum cui mutus Hdeor'; atqtie ttu comurrexit. Niebuhr (Fronto xxxvii) 
identifies the Fronto of luv. with Frunto Catius, highly commended as an 
orator by Plin. ep. it 11 | 3. iv 9 § 15. vi 13 § 3. From Front, ep. ad M. 
Caesar, i 8p. 23Naber Httratiue FUiccus mfrnftrainlis poeta, mi hiqtte propter 
Maecemttem et Maecenatianos bortos meos non alienu*, cL schoL h. 1. in 
Horatiana domo, in qua poHae rmta&unt, it appears that our Fronto 
waB connected with the tutor of M. AiirehiiH. platani a 

pkalanon before the auditorium. The plane (irXaTur from its broad leaves) 
was known to the Jews (Gen. 30 37. Ez. 31 8. ecelae. 24 19) and to 
Homer (^ 307] ; one at Delphi, another in Arcadia, shewn as planted by 
Agamemnon (Thouphr. h. pi. iv 13 § 2. Plm. xvi g 238). Xerxes Imlted hia 
army for a day near one in Lydia, decked it with barbario gold and ap- 
pointed an 'immortal' to tend it (Herod, vit 31. Ael. v. h. ii 14); the 
gulden plane of the Pcr&iau kinga ia often named iBri&sou. de rega> 






ADSIDUO KUPTAE LECTOBE. 



» 



Pen. eitiog H«rod. vn 27 § 3. Xen. Hell, vn 1 $ 38. Phjiarchus in Ath. 
689 d. Plin. xxxiit g 137. Txetz. chiL iv 546. of. Ariatid. panathon. 
z 129 Jebb). Among the patriotic acta of Kimun it is recorded that be 
planted tbe ayopd Tntb planes Pint. 13 § 11. priw?c ger. reip. 24 g 8; cf. 
Aristoph. ytb>(yyoi tc. 14 Mcin. Sokrutos tnjojreil tho tree's Bliudo and 
beaoty (Plat, rhaedr. 230 b. cL Cic. de or. i § iH) and swore by it Lncian 
^^t. auet. 16. Philostr. Apoll. vi 19 g 6. In the time of TheophrantuH 
fh. pL IV B § 6) planes were scarce in Italy ; thoae in the gymnasium at 
Bbegiom, planted by the elder Pionymos, did not thrive. The shade 
(PUn. xvn § 90 ixteunda et platuni [umhra] quamquam erassa. licet 
fframini credere, non soli, havt alia lailim opninite toros) was as grateful 
to the philosophers of the academy (Plin. xn § 9 the locus classicus) oh to 
idlers over their wine (Hor. c. nil 13. Verg. g. ii 146 ; hence in Ov. met. 
1 95 genialii). It even shared the feast (Plin. § 8 docuimuaque etiam arboret 
vinti pijtare. cf. Macrob. iii 13 § 3 on the extravftRant passion of Hor- 
tensins for a plane. Oron. ohs. i 6. Plin. xvi § 24:^), Still utilitarian- 
ism complained Plin. xii § 6 ^uis non iure mintur arborem umbrae 
ffratia taninm. ex alienn pf.tUum orhp ? Mart, ni 58 3 vidua. Hor. o. it 
IS 4 cadehs. Vorg. g. ii 70 sterilif. PUny § 1*2 calls evergreen 
planeB poTtenta terrantm, and sayn of dwarf planes {chamaeplatani 
§ 13) arbomm etiam abtirln^ invrvimvs, hoc quaqae. ergo in genere pu- 
militmum infelieita* dicta erit. See Prop, n 32 (~in 30) 13. Petron. 126 
Bora. Hart, ix 62 Bader. HSt. irXoraviOTos, irXtiTawi etc. ind. to Plin. 
UAitMoHA Statues and marbles inlaid in the 
walls XI 175 n. 13 adsiduo leotobe ['in 

each cases the adjoetive scorns to mo to make ail tlic diffen^ncc : you 
could not posaibly say ruptae hctnre ; but adx. lee. seems to me to 
= adsidaa opera lectorum, t^ loctore adsiduo, so to say: thus indict 
(audafiw Cae$are == iudicio CaeBarin : in tho same way I explain Hor. 
ep. 1 1 94 inaequali tonfore and the like: so Uor. coniuge harhara Tuvpis 
maritug= pap^dpifi tq d\6xv> 'degraded by the fact of a horboriau fur 
his wife'; so Verg. ccL iv 8 nagcenti puero, quo ^ytvofj.{v(^ t<^ Tat3f, 
' the birth of the child', q\to 'by which birth': so I explain luv. nc 150 
effuffit rr^niffr Murdo, i. o. sorditate remiKiim; find in 240 intjenti Libitmo 
(if tbe reading is right, as I incHue to think it) to be exactly like ti 351 
tn^^nft vehitttr certfiee ifiyrorum : vi 2S> i/i/rt Tisiphoni^ I take to be simply 
*qmbu8 funis', the qua making a preposition almost inadmissible: comp. 
Horace MarU eoli populata nctstro, Marte Poerios proteret altero: Miirte = 
bollo: III 91 quo vuirito : the LatiiiH, whc^u talking of irraticmal things, 
always allow the simple ablative. Then Ovid met. i 747 Hnigera colitvr 
Utrba, ?rith a collective noun like tuTba you may always have a simple 
sbl.: so Sallnst log. 84 § 1 cupieritissima plebe consul facWt ■• Ovid her. 
T 75 deaerta coniuge seems on the analogy of vidua,, privata coniuge; and 
pnhaps xn 161 de$eror coniuge is only an imitation of the other passage 
by an imilator of Ovid.' h.a.j.i1.] Sue luv. v:i 04, xiii 124. Verg. Aen. 
1 312. Hor. c. I 6 3. Tac. Agric. 40. Madvig 234 n. 3. Hand i 25. Plin. 
cp. m 19 9 6 n. ruptab vu 8S fregit sahteUia versu. 

Verg. ?. in 328 cantu queruJae rumpent arhusta cicadae. Polyb. xv 32 § 9 
KartfipTJywTo xaj o Tinros inro roO KfiOTov ical -riji jcpniry^s. Casaub. on 
Soet. Dom. 4. 14 summo misiuoqdb vi 349. xi 30. 

Hot. ep. ii 1 117 icribimus indoeti doctiqiie poemata paaim. 

15—18 Since then it is vain to be wise in a world of madmen, I too 
have flinched from tho cane of tbe graminatieus |I5. vii 215 — 243. Quintil. 
1) I too in the school of rhetoric (16, vu 150^214. Quintil. u) have urged 




J 



94 



MAGISTBOEUM FEIIULAE. 



P16 



Sulla to abdicate. Hor. a. p. 414—5 qui Pythia cantat | tibiten, didioit 
prias oxtimuitquo maglstrnm. In the grammar nchool tbo pods 
were stiuliud. 15 bt nos ... bt ros h 82, 127. xv 7. vi 457 

nil.., nil. cf. XIV 139, 239. Tliift epanalepsia, whereby the same word 
begins and ends tlie verne, in iu Tliookr, i 80. xv 1. Vorg. i^. iit. S58 nrc 
cum...iuc cum. Other exx. from Verg., Hor. ep. i 1 25, Prop., TibulL, 
SUi. in Hfirm. Fhtzsche zn Theokrit u. Virgil (Leipz. 1860) 0, 7. 
HANQM Tiniuklus ap. AUi. xtit 571 a. Colum, x 21 
ntc manibuB mitet ferulas, Fulgent, mythol. i p. 608 Stav. $cholaribtu 
rtidisnentu tumiilas ferulis gestaveram palmaa. Plut. Oaea. 61 £ 1 
Tbo women at the Lnpyrcalia irapixovaur warep h liiaaitdXov t(3 x*^P* 
ToTi ir^i^oTF, Lucian Cronosolon Iti fin. Aug. solil, ii § 20 e. Quid 
ip$a yrammatica t ... numquidnam magitt^ noUer noUbat nos credf.re. quae 
docebat et nossef x. Immo vrro vehementer ut nvs^fcjnus imitabat, 
B. Sumijuid aiiqimndo inttitit vt Daedalum volant crederemus/ a. Hoe 
quidetn numijitaiii: Md plane niei teneremtu fahulanit rix no« poete 
alimid mauibus tenere facicttat. rEftULis Aristotle 

probl. IX H explains why the strokes of the vdp07}^ are more painful than 
those of harder wihwI. Oorgias ropliuj to a oHptinas question Philostr. 
fioph. I pr. § 6 ' That 1 leave to yoa to investigate ; of one thing I have 
long been sure, Sri ij 717 rovt m^^ijirat iri Toi)r TOtottTovs ^yei.* Suet, (see 
also below on ver. 44) gramm. 9 fiiit autein naturae acerbae ... in dis- 
eipulos, ut et Haratiu* siyni/icat (ep. 11 1 70) plagosum eum appellant 
et Domitiui Manue ecriberu : ui quos OrbiHuH ferula Bcuticaqae 
ceeidit. Colum. x 118 minaa^s. Mart, x 62 10 ferulaet/iu trisut^ 
aerjiira ij/ifilaifngorufn. xiv 80 invisae nimium pturi$ gratarque. vmgU' 
triv. Apul. flt>r. u 12 ' the panvit iti Btruck on the bead with an iron rod, 
when it is forced to imitate homan speech ; hoie di»centi ferula ett.' id. 
niotam. ix 28 cl. Lucian de morte Peregr. 17. Anaon. idyll, rr 34— 3U. 
epist. jv 1 Aiavuias, cuiua ferulum nunc eccptTa vcrentur, Bidon. ep. 
V 5 post ferulas Uctiojtis Maroniatiae. Aug. conf. i § 23 legibui Tuis, 
i>eiw, iegibiu Tuis a niagistroruni ferulis nstpui ad tituptati(mtis riwr- 
tymm. See the whole bk. i fur the grammar Bohool. and bk. ni for 
the school of rhetoric, id. tr. in lo. i § 14 dicamug ergo [^iMir^utna], uon 
tinuamiis feruluK grammaticorum. id. c. Faust, xxi 10 neviiru-m 
grammaticum aut rhetorem andierant, nee inUr lacrinuu ferularuni 
atque vir^arum [luv. vii 210] inta didicerant. id. de civ. Dei xxii 
22 § 3 quid enim fibt volwit multimodae formidines, quae eohibendU 
paroulontm vanitatibus adhihaUuT? quid paedttgogi, quid magistri, ijuid 
ferulae, quid lor a, quid virgae? Prudent, catlicni. pr, 7 — \i actag prima 
erepantibtis \ jievit sub ferulis: niojf docuit toga [in the school of 
rhetoric] \ in/fctum iHtiU faUa loqui. Isid. xv:i 9 derives fmihi from 
ferire; Etym. magn. and Bchol. Eur. Orest. 1481 vap$rii from rea/Mx'i 
d^(w, because it gives an edge to the youthful intellect t See more in 
Brissou. de verb. sign. Cresoll. theatr. rbet. v 6, 7. Marquardt v (1) 96, 
115. HSt. vap0ijKtctJ.6i. For Greek proverbs in praise of the rod and 
other exx. see Herm. Privatalt. 34 14, I'laut Bacch. in 3 30 and Ph,i- 
lostr. Biipb. I 2o I 13. Sen. de clem, i IG, Quintil. i 3 § 14 tfq., Plut, 
ednc. 13 all condemn corporal punishment in achools. The fenUa waa 
also employed npon slaves (luv. vi 479. Hor. 8. 1 3 119 Kirchner), upon 
boys too young to be tortorod (Dig. xsix 5 1 § 33), and upon monka 
(Dacangc). So malvae were used for walking-sticks (Plin. xix § 62 from 
Theophr. h. pi. 1 3 = 5 § 2) and for rods (Lueian adv. iudoct. 3. fngit. 33J. 
Also the lash {Ifuis, scatictij Libau. ep. 829. K. F. Hermaim ib. 13. 



J 



» 



suBDCXEinTS * havs'/Unch^d Jrom* (Dobroe). Hioronym, 
C Bafin. I § 17 audire granwtaticutn, ferulae mauam Bnbtrahere, st 
iutrr paroulus ^A0Tjpoy4(tuv artem loquendi dhcere, id, ep. 57 ad Pamiuttoh. 
5 12 ergo /rueira t<tRto tempore $huluimus, et Buepe niauum (orulae 
BabdnximuB. cf. ep. 50 ad Bomnion. § 2. Macrob. iti 10 § 2. Sidtm. 
ep. u 10. 16 On the unpractical character of 

tfae rhetorical theses see m 150—70. x S5, U7. Per&. m 15. I&e. 
diAl.S5. 

caxsiLiDu DEDiMus QomtU. ni 8 g 30 sa^pe vfro fit utiUttitrm dt-jtpi- 
eiendameese dicimua, ut hoiiftta faciamiui,ut cum ilUs OpUerginie dam as 
consilium, ne se hostibiu dedant, quamqHam perituri tint, nUifecerint: 
et utilia honeatis praeferimiigt ut cum BuadomtiR, ut be.lto Punico tervi 
armentur. §46 Ciceroni dabimas coiiBilium ut AntonUnn roget, vcl 
Philippictu .... eziirat, § ilC.Caesart snadeatos rf{fnum,ajirniabimuji. 
Sen. auaa. 6 Deliberat [lav. vii 162 u.] Cicero an Anluniiim dcprecetur. 
Philostr. soph. i. 24 § 1 a sua$oria o( Marcus a Spartan advising ifvfi^ov 
^ei>u») tho Luc'ei^emonians not to eparo those who lost their shields at 
Sph&kteria. The declamatjons were ft suasoriae (auch as this, or Catu's 
dying apeeob in Persinfl) generally on historical (Qointil. u 4 § 25. in 6 
§ 8) or legendary Hubjects; these, aa not requiring teohnieiU knowledge, 
vere first prictiaed {indeed Qnintil u 1 g 2 complains that yrammatici... 
ad protsopitiHjrla* vfqtu: et eaasori^is, i« qniJrws umts dtcetidi vf.l maximum 
fit, irrumpunt cf. § 8] ; these belonged (Isid. rbet. 4 § 4. Quintil iii 8 
iS 6, 25, 2<>, 33, 34, 55—62) to the dfliberativum genus i^ovXivrucw ydvos) ; 
b controversiae, in which legal queatinns were handled, belonged to the 
iudiciale ffenu* (Suc(u>mm' y^voj). Tac. dial. 35 duo genera materianott. apud 
rhrttrra* tractaittur, suttsuriue el oootrovertiiae, ex hi» Buasoriae 
guidem, tamquam plane Uviores et mimi* prudentiae exigentes, pucris 
delegantur^ controversiae robastioribus adsignantur, guaUs, per 
^dem, et quam incredlbiliter C{impontue!...sie fit \it tyrrtnnicidarum [luv. 
Til 151 n.]praeinia aut vitiatarum electioTua aut incetta matnim aut quid- 
quid in echola cotidie agitur, in foro vet totq vel nmnquam, ingtntlbug 
verbis pergeqttaiitvr. In Oreece Uio praise or blame of laws belonged to 
eofitrovertia€, in Rome to suagoriae <JQiutll. ii 4 g 33 apud Qraeeot 
enim tutor earum ad iudic^em vocahatur, Runuinig pro contiono ano- 
dere et dissuadcre morisjuit. So auasoriae )( iudicialea materiae 
10 § 1. xi 1 § 43 where both )( denmmtrativae i.e. cViSrtKTiKa/. vii 1 § 24 
(a fiuaaoria) deliberat Numa, an regnum offerentibus Romani» recipiat 
. , . . aimiliter in oontroveraiis. Optet enim vir fortts alienam itxorem. 
Fetrun. 6 ingentt scbolaBtioorum turba in purticnm venit...ah extem- 
porali declamatione Jiescio cuius, ^iti Agamemnonia suusoriam 
ezceperat. dum ergo iuvenes genteiUiaa rident oi'dinernqtie totiut dictiO' 
ni'ir infamnnt. See Bhihoi'II los. Quintil. and Emcsti lox. teehiiol, contro- 
vertia^ ttuuoria. Barnhardy ed. 4 g 53. WostermanD rem. Berodeamk. 
% 81. W. A. Schmidt Gesch. d. Deni- u. Glaubcnsfreiheit (Berl. 1S47) 
409 se^l. Tlie 7 tuasoriae, 35 cimtroversiae and 10 books of excerpta. 
controv. of M. Seneca^ ed. Bursian, Lips. 1857. are well worth reading, 
8CLLAK QuintiL in 8 g 53 neque ignoro, plerumque 
exercitationis gratia poui rt poeticas et hi*ltmcas [pereonas], ut Priami 
verba l/acientii] apud Ackillem aut SuUae diotaturum doponcntis, 
in contione. t. 10§71 nan. iliitninntionia causa SuIIam arma sumpaiste, 
argumentum est diotatura deposita. L:ieau i 334 — 5 to Caesar ox 
boo jam /«, improbe, regno | ilU tuus taltem doceat desoendere Sulla. 
cL Ca«Bar'B jest Soet. 77 Sullam neecisse Htteraa, qui dictaturam deposuerit. 




96 



PKEITUEAE CHABTAE. AURUNCA, 



[I 16-21 



luv. 11 28. Sil. xin 858. pbivatus itC6. tiIU. xn 107. xni41. Lucan 
IT 168 Caaar generum privatus amabit. Hor. s. i B 142. jj-tw 

ztoBUiRET lii 107. xjy 295 n. a cognate accos.^a. tomnum d. So torrum 
c-tamat, perjidum ridena. Manj exx. in Rnddim. ii lo9, 804, Haasc on Beisig 
684; for the thought Hor. c.ulB 16. Luc. y 605 — 6 in quorum pec tora so m' 
no I dat vires lortuna minor. 17 ci.£M£HXIA . . PABrEBB 

Hor. 0. m 1 1 46 riro clomens mwcropeporci. vbiqub in 

the fonim and the bath (Hor. s. i 4 74 aeq. F«tron. 91), standing, Eitting, 
rnimiiip, in the tlwrmae and in the Bwimmiiig huth Blart. iii 44 10 — 13. 
ib. 1 — 9, 14 — 16 occurrit tibi mmo quod I'tbenter, | quod, qaacumque 
Tenia, fiufa est et ingena \ circa te, Ligurine, BoUtudo, J quid sity seirt 
cvpisf nimia poeta ee. | hoc valde vitium perieulosum est. j non tigrU 
eatuii* citata raptii^ \ non dipnas irtedio penuta $oie, [ nee aie KorpiuM 

improbu* timetur. | nam tantos, rogo^ quit ferat lahoraf ad cenam 

pTiijirra., trnr-g rtmtetti. | ad emiam tcnto, fugcut edrnlem. | la*tru* dormiOf 
guscita* iacentcm, | I'w, quantinn facias tnali videref \ vtr iustusy probus, 
innocene timeris. Cf. ib. 45. 50. vu 60. Hor. a. p. 474—6 indoctum doc- 
tumque fugat recttator acerbus; | quem vera arripuit, tmet oceidilque 
legendOf | non miMsura cutem, nisi plena cruorU, Mrudo. 
18 TATiBUB Batirioal vii a3 n. ocoubbas t 54 n. 

pEHiicRAE Til 101. It 17. If I do not waate it, Bome 
other hard (vaUt) will. Dryden do my best to make as much iraste paper 
as the rvat. Mart, ii I 3,4 at itunc uuccincti quae aint tjona nosee libfUi: \ 
iioc primum est, brevior qiwd mihi charta perit. vi 04 22 — 23 audes 
priuterfn, quoH mdlus novffrit,in me Iscribere vrvsienU^s^mistras et perdere 
cbartae. for tbe deaLiny of paper thus wasted eee Jahn on Fers. i 43. 
Mart, xin 1 1 — 3 nt toga cordiflis, ne paenula disit olivlt, \ aut inopem 
7n£tuat sordidfi blatta famein, \ perdite Niliticas, Musae, mea d/tuuui 
papyroB. Ausun. epigr. 34 1,2 si tineas cariemque pati te, charta, ne- 
cesse est, \ incipa Torsiculla ante perire mois. Ennod. carm. i. 7 
pruef. ud Fanatum (SirmonuL op. t 11)99 cf. Oron. obs. ii 23) ad Camena- 
lem igjtominiam, quibus^numquam Cluvienua [Inv. i 80] de^st, versut 
adieci et periturae ut dictum est, chartae prudigns non peperoi. 
i'lin. ep. VII 2 § 1 are you not inconsistent with ymtrst'lf, wh*n you say 
that yofi are incessantly occupied^ and yet heg for a cop^y of my tcritinge^ 
which can scarce induce ei^en nn:'n of leisure to spand on them any jmrtioji 
of the time which they would otherwise throic away (peritari) ? 

ig[-_21 Juvenal having thus resolved to write poetry, states his 
reasons for following in the track of LuoiUus. 

ig i>ECDBnEBE Oy. fasti u 3C0. Hor. a. n 1 30—34 of Lucilias ilU 
velut^tldis arcana sodaltbia olitn | eredebat libH-», nequ.f, si intUe cesaerat, 
usquam [ decurrens alio, neque si bene, quo fit, ut omnis \ votiva pateat 
vcluti dt'scripta tahrUa \ vita senia. campo See Fore. 

Rnd Bonacll let Quintil. 20 EQnofl rLKxrr Hence 

Bidon. ep. ix 13 sM In per Calabri tramitis aggerem | vis ut nostra dehinc 
cursitet orbita, \ qua Flaccus lyricog Pindaricura ad melot Ifrenis fldxlt 
eqnoB plectripotenHI/ns. cf. Ov, fasti rv 10. 

AirauscAE AJXMNU3 16C n. Saeasa (now Sessa) in Latium, between 
Mintnmae and Teanum, received the name of Aurunca from the Anrunci, 
who settled there b.c. 337 Liv. viii 15 g 4 ; it became a Romau colony 
B.o. 813 ib. IX 28 § 7. "Veil, i 14 § 4. Abeken^ aopra il ?ito e gli avanzi 
dell' antioft Aumnca, Rome 1839, Auaon. cpist. 15 9 rudee Cameiias qui 
Suessae praevenis. 21 st vacat Ov. ox Ponto i 1 3, 4 

ai Tfteat, hospitio peregrinosj Brute, Hbellos | oxcipo. za 3 1 bI 






2X-^J 



TTOMEM AH OLADIATOnS. 



9? 



wtrr.^ --■-' fj profufja dam t/mpuM amiro. It wm I'liity'ii tXT^riAno* 
thu^ <l lU>uiu hrid Idiritirn tu lintun tu nwitatioua vp. in 1H>| 4 

Ciil>'i ! Kl'AM KtV 817. 

22-'d0 Tlia fnUlcfl and crimBii whiih move Ibo poeVN wrath an in- 
trodtaMKl i'22, 3-1. If?. 33. HI, 4A. T/fi, Ah, (U) Knocr^ly ^ ^hs abiu&I mimf 
til* oooflUlsinn i« Rtill ; 'tii lianl not U* wrlUi nutiro, I miiat Im Rtuk iroa 
tu refrmin (80. 31) ; in tbo htutt of a jiiHt rui{tt f4rf), 1 initHt iiDtxln Ifiavo liil* 
rt'maoM to«<roaliito Iho v1j{J]h uf llurMn f&l swi.); tlii-n luid tliorii, an tlj« 

mnffrr vuuld indite, $urh icor/ui ituff at I or Shadwell write* (Dryden 7tf| 

22^30 An ■ cnniif)) wfili, — an a virago ■pftnr« boari in ihu lunpiil. 
UMstn,— •• mj qnoiidiuu barl/or viof wttii Uomtrn wtujla ni>biUtj in bia 
fia^ waaltb,-- aa CHaplnuH. thn Mfwwn of Nlln, flnnutii U iu a purpl* 
cloMU «od daintily ulrti lluhl Htiinti)t<r rinSH, — 'Uh ImnI Ut hoM. 
22 vsnpi n WA, &iH. viit Ki, IK 4i;, xi i 81f. ^/oKi/^ uU.! eoitHctoH Infamy. 
■rAiN) Hon DirkMiD ami Kure. Wheru [)(rii/iur/ui«] il im- 
filiad • nolvrrt/ dvfo«t. tbo tpado mtftbt marry di[(. xxnt 3 31^ 8 1. lUtiu 
PriwaUtM-Jit I5H. Cf. Mari, \i 2 ft. -16 8. luv. *i Jtfift ftVS, 
■STii Cf. 11 A:t. VI 'AH\ -'iC7. Mart. Tit. (S7. Woini^n uf o(]iR(iilrian and 
■anaiohao fiuniUcn foa;(lit iu thn arfum unJrrr Nnro, aomo offaiiuit tlialr 
vil Till VJ'A, ii{\n^r» at v.\inic*i |>io i,xi 17 S 8 /t Ti¥ InriBfli/ioP ri rt 
,#/ar^«» ri «vj'j;7«r»«<;»j[iuiiphttlnmtrn] foyXOov tSairrp ol Ari^TATot... 
^ifptm ar€MTttvm¥. Tiur. xv 82 f<tni luiir ti in i/Ziu/rium ji;i(a(»ruiR* 
ptiirfi ju'T liarniiHin fot'tUtti »unf. TilUN nl thn ilrdirulioti of tha 
itli'^iit/A or<Utn<d thi» MlaitKhUir of IMMH) fMiwt«, p/irtl^y hy 
low rnnk lUn i.xvi 'JG | l ou /i/ktw crc^a^'fit, Ooiuitian 
tmr> thu arvna not only mrn of nmk iv ^J »«(«i.. hut womnn also 
(Ktf LSril A I 1 uf. SiiKt. 4). untid thn uppUuMit of hin hiiin<atii Htat. i. 
/.i\ ,1 tu .iiiVn etium {ijMia htn: royarf, | quit promillcre poult hoo 
■ iocifu diipfB inUti. I lam ar^ (fUiMifuiM i» e«i inopt, 
J ''■iflt tt»f ylnrintur, \ fun tnt*^ frriHitua timmttjue tiutuM | 
li i^i-u {(hi;iU volupttu. I iitat iinxiiM riidis iniioiuHquo forrlj 
taa oapit improliitit vIrlUii. [ rr^iUtM nd Tanaim frratnvt 
'I ' "f'snvtia ralrrf turmfiK. Mftrt. iip«it. Man in armi 

<r, nuviitt )}iHA VifniiN. fji't IU b«ar no mora of 
.11, mimjmtt luti miijwra, L'a^aar, | hapc iam femlnoa 
(a mann. Nirol. JtmriuM', In A(b. 154 a aonte fKumium] hive 
in rffir witU that ihfir mmftieal alavra [yuimnai tiiwptwrttrdrai) 
■ gUtdinOiTM. Tbn NCfuicIiil oocaiiiunml by tbuiui furioa lea 
" vt ihH (rraotioa by Hrvonia i.n. 200 Diu hxxv 16 fi 1. 
iKi iltv otlirr bond Htwt. ii iMoilltifd wnniun even a« aptetatort 
to ifaa uppor bancbafl. and furbiL*! ttiuir appvaranoa at boibog 
TtmcDU Mart, vii 27 1. xii 14 0. BtoL 
G lOrur Tniioui apcr gmeroniirr Vmbro, laM 7140. 
Arrnw 141 n. Huia mauua In Ibn htinUtiK OAitmns 

and thfi Amoxona of, Btat. abova. VorK- Aeii, xt G49 Hoynob 
79. Ill 715. vxKkutiM Vnrr. ap. Non. i. y. 

•] lum. rii I K 8 of tli(t KAtl>'!l f>f PoiniH^iiiH rflif/u^*! awil vona- 
mnftnijir-itf - tirtiut Hfpnt—ird ifuaf ptiUtt hnminl rant ptdtto 
cum nut homo imhfcilhia a valfnt\«*im't bfttia ItLiuntur nut pnU' 
rnnahtilo l.rftn*vfrhfnttitrt Cia. Vorr. v jt 7 diMto tiol mhu 
L. VuvaHinn lur oruoifying a alavv wlio had kiiiod n boor 

7 



98 



TERNA CAKOPI CBISPINUS. 



P 23-27 



viih A vmalulum. of. Val. Mat ti 3 g 6. Fliii. ep. x 6 g 1. Mart, xir 31. 
Rich, oonipauion vetuibulum^ venatio. 24 I'ATUicioa 

OFiBCS PBOvocET Stttt. 8. u 7 28, 29 fertiUs Athenai | unctiit, Ba^tica, 
proTocaa trapetis. Sen. op. 120 cited on 66. QointU. x 1 § 93 tflegia 
...Graecoa provooamuB. cnub probably Cimu- 

mas, a barber dominae munere fachu eguis in Mart, ti 17. vn &L 
Gf. the court barber amhitioee vfttittu and highly paid, whom Julinu 
Bummorily cashiered Ammian. xxu 4 g§ 9, lU. Such upstarts as Cin- 
namufi and Cri&pinus were very ircquoot in Borne since the prosorip- 
tianfi t.g. Veutidius vii 199; Menus Hor. epod, 4. Diu XLvui 45 8 7; 
Asiuticus Tac. h. ii 67, 9o. 35 repc^&ted x 226 

et XIV 315 n. A parody ol Yerg. eoL i 28 candidior postquam ton- 
denti barba eadebat. 26 kiixicab Rpnie hod 

not forgotten Cleopatra 130, 131. xv. tbqxa cakofi 

a CiLBOpiim bIbvo bom and bred, bo Mart, x 7G 4 (m 15 n.) Numae 
Tenia, m Runiiui to the baok-bonc. luv. v 105 of a fish, vernnla 
riparum, & natlTe. Mftrt. ui 1 4,5 plus aane plactat^ domina qni 
natua in nrbo osl;; | di^het rnim Galium vinrere vorua liber. Yul. 
Max. Ill 4 § 3 of Serviue Toilius, Ternam huic txTbi natum rrfftm dandf), 
A.t j&ded Toluptuariee songht distraction in the pert sallies of slavee (San. 
const. Bap. 11 § 3. Murqtmrdt v ( 1) 159), bo esp, in thoee of Egyptian ahircs 
Stat. 8. V 5 56-69 non erfo mercatus Pbaria dc pube Icquacft | dflicitu, doc- 
tamvti Bui oouvioia Nili | infuntem, limjua nimium salibusique pro- 
t^Tvum I dilexi. Now vema and its dt'ri\"ativcB (Fore.) connote this gay 
impudence ix 9, 10 eerte modico contentits agebas ) vernam tquiti^m con- 
viva iooo mordento fncotUB. Becker Gallua ii 109, 110. Tho 
Billingsgate of OrispinuB (it 31 purpureas magni rnctaret scurra 
Palati) was a passport to Domitian'fi fayour. 

CA.NOPI VI 84. XV 46 n. called CanobuH by the inhabitants Qninlil. i 5 
§ 13 ; a city near the most ■western muuth of the Nile, 120 stadia N.E. 
of Aloxaudria, mth which it was conuectsd by a cairnl, wluTeun. buats 
constantly plied, while the paBBengem wore entertained with lascivions 
lunsic and dances Stiab. 801. Thet!0 dissolute mjinuers wore luii>wn 
as Kaviji^fffx6i ib. 800. Sen, ep. 51 g 3 The wise man, or he icbo aims at 
hfcomiinj such, mwftf avoid certain abodfs, ag unfavorable to viriuau-s prac' 
(tc<^. Therefore^ if he be iookiiiij about fttr a iptlel retreat, hf. wiU nut 
choose Canopus. 27 chibpinus after coming to Rome 

dealt in the salt fish of his native Ecypt (iv 32, 33 cf. Tigellinus i 156 n.), 
but afterwards became princepa equitum, and member of Doniitiau'B privy 
council ib. 32, 108, when the extravagances of his attire i 27. rr 31, 
his change cf jewels flud dandy airs i 28, his lavish perfumery iv lOH, 
109 provoked general hatred. The court poet sings another note 
Mori. VII 9^( Siti plnriditm ridi-as armper, Crispino, ttmnntan. \ nee te 
Hoiiiiir ntimie quam tna Memphis a^np.t \ . If my versee aliall be read 
at court, for they often engiigo Caesar's 'sacred oar', diccn- de nvbiv ut 
Uetor candidus atide. ] temporibiis pr&eBtat non nihil iste tuis. 
The ajjt couclusion: cetera ■maiidu deoi.e. to Dotnitian^ the /i>Hfi?u of vor. I. 
rraiAS VI 246. vii 134. x 38 n.. 334. xii 39 n. Lucian cited 
on 73. On tho greatueKS and trade of Tyre {5(2r ' rock ') see tlie *pricele8i 
contemporary fragment of commerdal history ' (Hceren) Ezt-k. 27. Is. 23. 
Bitter ErdkundoxviiMlM20— 371, its ptirple 371— 37iJ. Movers Pha- 
nizier ii. (broken off before he reached tbo subject of purple). 'Winer 
Kealwarterb. I'urple (imported into Egypt from Tjtc-) was known to tho 
luad oi the Exodus; purple wool, ^Xiwop^vpot to Homer i* JUti. Zeoo 



in 



tlAN PUErLE. 



99 



^4 ptulosoplier, a Phoenician by births lost both hia ship and its cargo of 

Wil^ by shipwreck Diog. L. vn § 2 cL §§ 4, 5- cf. I'lut. de inim. utiL 

*p. 87. Sen. tranq. an. 14 g S. a niGtaphor of Zeno'a irom dyeing iu 

°^K Phok. 6 g 2. After all its reveraea Tyre recuverod by its eoamau- 

ibip and parple factories; for the Tyrian purple is reputed far the finest 

^iU, and the fishery is noar and all appliances (or dyouig abound ; Um 

iBttltitndo of the dyeiog works, if they cumbor the city, enrich it Strab. 

757. PUn. V § 76 of Tyre mine nnmis m« nobiliUts conchylio lUfjue 

purpura conttat. For many hundred years the manufiicturo tluuriahed 

on erery coast of the Mediterranean, as in Lucouia P^us, iii 21 § G and 

At Tarentam ; even in Britain in Bede's days h. e. i 1. In the time of 

fienjamin of TadeLi (1161 — 73) the Jews worked purple milla iu Tyn?, and 

lie found Jewish dyers in Jaffa, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, the nation having a 

monopoly in the eastern empire Ritter 379. W. K Wilde, niimitive of a 

Tojage to Madeira, Teneriffe, and along the shores of the Medltorranean, 

Dnbl. 1840, II 148— -151, 4fi8 — 438, relatefl hia discovery of vats or mortars 

at Tyre, in which (jVrist. h. a. y 15 § 9. Plin. :x § 12t3) the anialler BhuUa 

were ground, round holes cut in tJie solid sandstone rock, varying in sue 

from that nf an ordinary metal pot to thai vf a great iwiter, numy 7^ Hh 

in diameter by 8 deep, some lai^r, gome very snmll. In and aboat these 

niill.s were masftes of broken shells of the murex trunciilua. Barth (ap. 

Kitter iJ67) fonnd in 1B47 some slight remains of the fishery in the 

months of Juno and July. The dye was obtained from two kinds of 

ivolvt's 1 the smaller bticinum^ murex, kij^u^, 'whelk' (Pliu, ix g 130], 

wa3 picked off the rocks, 2 purpura, vopipipat caught iu week 

ap. schol. AriHtoph. eq, 1150 Kt^fXMtn wXtKToii) iu the sea aud 

called pfhifjia (§g 131, 132), also poenicum from its native Phoe- 

Yorr. LI. V g 113. It was used for food Luciau cyn. 11. To 

DM the tme Tyrian dye (of the colour of clotted bloody but vtirying 

with, the Jight in which it was seen, Plin. § 134 nigricans adspectu idem- 

quf susp^etu refulfffns. cf. the jest of Anguetus in Macr. ii 4 § 14, and 

Plin. HI g 45), the wool was dipped in two diffexeut baths, first of 

laffia, then of bucinum Plin. ix § 134. Cornelius Kopos ib. § 137 says 

at tliiH bticamo fashionable in his time, and wae Hold for more tliait 

,(K>0 denarii per lb. P. Lentulus Spinther cur. aedile B.C. C3 was cen- 

" for wearing the dibaplut, veluti vuxgnijlco impetidio, comments Plin., 

er nunc omnrs pa^ne commodinres purpurae thujuntur. Cf. Ov, a. a. 

to qvoi hiB Tyrio muricc lana rubes. Cic. Verr. v § 14fi. There 

is rontinaal mention of it in thy puutrt o, g. Varius ap. Miicr, vi 1 § 40 

incubft et Tyriis atqwe ex soUdo hilmt anro. Tilnill. ii 3 61. 4 28. 

IT 211. See Foro. Philostr. ep. 54 = 28. Plin. is § 127. As each 

purpara jrielded very few drops of dyo, the price was always high Plin. 

xtxT § 45. Verg. g. lu 307 quamvis Milfsia magno I veiiera mutenttir, 

Tyriofl ineocta rnboren. TibUl. rv 2 15, IG Cut mallia caria | Vflleni 

det sncis bis mudufaota TyroH. Stat. s. iii 2 130, 140 quo pretiosa 

Tyros ruboat, ^uo parpura/ticu | Sidoniis iterata cadis. Hence it 

vu oppropriatc-d in Israel to the priestly vestmimts aiul tha sanotaary, 

and everywhere to princes and their courts, e. g. to the purple tyrants of 

GttteceHor.c. i3512. Ludan dial. mort. 10 § 4. catapl.l6. Diog.L.n § 7a 

ic p. Scaur, fr. 2 g 45 d purpura regalia. Terg. g. ii 495 non poptUi 

sees, non purpura regnm. Fore, purpumtus, purpureus. The Bo- 

empenirs, like ourTudors, iealouflly guarded such outward badges of 

Bein Criminalr. 534; rcatrictive taws of Caesar Suet. 43, Augue- 

io xiox 16, where the motive ia given, iihij yap ru'ii nal rwi* rv- 





i 



lOO 



PURPLE THE BADGE OF GREATNESS. 



aa^ 



XOfTvy oiTp ixp^'^°)* ^^^^ Nero (Snet. 32 et Philoatr. her. 20 g 81) provecE 
fetible bEirhers Hgninst fashion t Tiberias for a time checked the tisarpa— 
tion by himself wearing a black cloak at a gpectacle during a showeir" 
l>iu i.vit 13 g 5, SubBcquently boloverar, entire iogae or clouka of pur*^ 
piurple, alone were confined to the emperors; to * asaume the purple^ 
meant to becomo eini>eror or to bo gnilty of high treason Amin. ht 9 
§7. Wlmt emperors feared the cvnio crowd flouted, 'trampling on the 
pride of Plato' Diog. L. vi g 20. luv. xiv 167, 188. Cic. p. Gael. § 77 
Ml qwm etiam miiwnim horirm. aliquiil offeudit; si pnrpurae genas, 
ti amicortim cat^rrae, si spUndor, gi nitnr, p. Ciuent, § 111. and moralists 
censored the 'unconscionable colour' Sen. ep. 114 § 21 qui laeernaa 
coloris iraprobi [ef. Pliii. ix g 139] suinutit, qui prrlurenUm. tagoTo, 
qui nolunt facere quiequamy qvod hominum ociilia transire Uceat. inritant 
illOB et in »e advfrtunt. volinit vel reprcheiidi, dwn conspici. Cf. Plra. 
^ 129, 189—111. Mart, i UtJ (ii bjT)ocrUe'8 exaggorated loatliing). Tho 
dignity of purple in Bomo (xi 155 n.) is \ftil\ set forth in Pliu. § 127 fatctt 
hiiic Ki-cumque Rutiutjuifi viam faciunt, idemqiie pro vtaiestate pueritiae m/, 
dhtinffuit ab fquitc curiam, dis advocatur placandii, omnemqne vfstem 
iitluminat^ in triumpfudi misci-tiir auro, quapropter edemata et pnrpurae ui 
imania, i. e. the extravagant price, § 134 quihtia eadem litruria paria 
poene etiam. margantia pretia fecit. 

With !i7, 28 ef, IiUcidJi'a birigli Nlgrin. 21 at tlio rich rrfj iropipvplSat 
wpo^alvoPTts xal Tovt iaxrCXovi TrpoTtlycPTes. Mart, ii 29 1-3 of 
a branded elave iunied knight Jfii/c, vid^'ii ilium subsellia prijua te-rrntem, \ 
cuin* et hinc lucet Bardouychata manus. | quaequf Tyron toUeni 
cpotavere lacernae. "With the purple of Crispinns ef. that of Phasis, 
who loudly commends the edict of Domitian, purifyiiig the equestrian 
seats ; ' now wo may sit at case, now wo are no lunger crowded nor 
soiled', when the beadle taps him on the ehoulder M&rt. t 8 11,13 
iH(ti purpureas H arrogantes ) iussit gur^ere Lectina laeernas. So 
Baasus, who thought to maintain his seat by his brilliant attire, her' 
buntm itidutiu cohrifx, is reminded that no lace-nm is worth a knight^B 
estate, L!3 7 qiiadringentorum nuUac sjtiU, Basse, lacernae. On the cost 
of these mantles Mart, iv CI 4 — 8 xnilibus decern dixti | empt^ii 
laeernas muTM» ess^- I'ompitlne; \ sardnnijcha verum lineitiqite ter cine- 
turn \ duaique similes Jiuctibus maris gemmaa I dediste Bassam Caellam- 
qua Luragti. viii 10 1,2 emit laeernas niilibus decern £asjtus\ 
i'yrias coloria optimi See the loci claastci Aristot. h. a. v 15 and 
thence Plin. ix § 124—140. Oppian p. v 598—611. Vitrnv. vn 13, 14. 
Philostr. im. i 27 § 4. Polhu i g 45. Bachart hioi-oz. n 5 9—11. Ferrar. 
de re vest, u 1 — 10. Salmas. on Plin., on Tert. and on hiat. Aug. Cmden. 
Winer Realwdrterl), HSt, Dxicange gloss, gr. app. s. v. Koyxv\euraL 
Fore. Becker Gallus nt« 211—214. Marquardt t (2) 120— las.esp. W. A. 
Schmidt Forschungeu auf d. Qebiete d. Alterth. Bcrl. 1842 i 9&— 212. 
Lacaze-Duthiors mem. sur la pourpre, Lille 18C0, a record of experiments. 
I>c Saulcy voyage en Terre Sainto, Par. 18C5, n 281 — 6. We learn from 
Mart. Tin 43 that Crispinus wore purple, and. that Mart, ranked him 
nbovo Iho vnlgur herd, aa the favoriLe of the court Neitcit cui dtdtrit 
Tyriam CrispiauH ahoUam, \ dxim vniiat cultits induiturque toffttm.\ 
quisquis Jmbee, cmeris sua vuntera redde, precamur : \ non hoc Crispinus 
te., Ktd ttbuU-a rogat. | non quicumq^uo capii saturataa mnrico ves- 
tea, I nee niH dcliciia cnnvenit ixte color. \ si te praeda htvat fo£- 
diqit£ iitsania htcri, ] qua possis mt'liua fallert:, sume toijam, 
v^VoOAKTB 'hitchlug up*; the cloak floats on tho wind. RevocaTe often 



-33] 



EEVOCO. AESTTVUM ATTRUM. 



lOI 



^ 




**> rwovor stragglers Pallad. I 17 §3 ndunnm oorpuB omfiia mista. So 

DfTauJcTUifi-brancheB Cic. de or. n §88. of tho Bubaidonca of tlie KUe PUn. 

T j57. of the hair Manil. y 1'18. Suet. Caes. 45. esp. Serv. Aen. vu 612 'in 

thQcinctu4 Galiinus the toffa is tbrown [over the Bhoulder] upon tbo backf 

J«t so that ths Bkirt a tergo recocata forms a girdle', tieo In Fore. 

Gitam. and Sen. (Ut). Cf. tho pictiirc m Amm. xiv § 9 alii Kummnut dfciis 

in ... . ambitioso veatium cuitu ponentea, audnut atib po7ideribtu Iftcer* 

Dflram, */h«* tolli* iiuprtas cinffuUa ip'if adnectunt, nimia HuhteminuiH 

IrnnitaU perjtabiUn; exspectanlen crebria ugitationihuH, vuiTimequc 

nniMtra, ut longivres ^^mbriai tunicaequf j»«?r.*j3icHe hiceant, varUlate 

Uciorum effigiatae in apeciei animalium viaUiformes. uosbnas 

tu 148 n. 28 vBSTiLUT ho airs his gtuxmier ring, 

VATinf^ his hand to display it. ApTil. met. u 3fl in auxeos reful^enUt, 

qu<M idemtUIem muTin mea Yenii\iLha,Ta,aUotUtm. ak&uvvu 

dig. xuu 20(=19) 1 g B aeBiiva aut^maqua ea tst, qua acstaie soia uii 

exjiedit, sicuti dicimxii vestiicenta aeatlva, .... qtiibus inUrdum 

iam hifvie, plenimtiut' autem aetttato xitamur. Thiu oontimis (against 

Iwort Jahrb. f. Philol. 18G0 [2J 131—164, who makes aest. aur.= 

mrtutrr aur. vii HH) tho common intorprotation Bcliol. per tuxurittm 

nuloB aestivoa et hieraales invefterat, Cf. Plant. Men. 354, 

5 quotn irupicio mar»uppiu.]ii [the tfmpty purite], I viaticatl hcrcU ad- 

austivo gumtis. Plin. xsxjii g 25 of rinj^s alii pomiera eorum 

nt, aliit pluris quam anum gestare labor est. So Priscua 

or. B. II 7 9 often wore 3 nngB, often none, and Creticus in luv. ii 

Co — 78 exooscd hia transparent multicia on tho ploa luUua ardci, aestuo. 

Stanley quotes Ath. 2:iO o * my fellow-citizen -BrTutxaXd^oya, who ha-ring 

but ono slave called him by nameH uuiintle^s qh the Hand {^pa^^noffioij), 

and baring plate to the valne of one drachm only, ordered not the winter, 

bnt tho enmuier eervicB to be Bet on the tflUo', ^7 tQv x'^^'P^"^" ^pyv- 

mtitdrtar "^titw vapaS'^s dWd rohi Sfpipuiv. In Mart, v 7'J Ztiilus changea 

his tynOusU 11 times during dinner, sudor inluiercret madula ne veste 

retenliu. Aouna, like the pnrple, is an emblem of dignity 

xz 43 XL. 29 Fo.*{niinu Mart, xi 37. flsuuAJa 

t43 n. 

30 — 44 Who so callous aa to hold his peooo, when lawyer MathofllU 
aev iedan with his swollen self, and the spy of spies goes by, who will 
despatch the romiiaiit uf liome'a nublcH^ ah lie has already betrayed 
lord and friend ; when honeat men moHt make way for iniuiona of 
decrepit Inst, riob with tbo price of blood, pale as he who has started a 
Tiper or as a sophifit contesting tho prizo of rhetoric with CaUgula for 
f INIQDAB in 8 aaevae, 3I ?bkbeds 

%u. ISO. Miililmann and Foro. So from Homer downwards Oib-fiptox 
(ftod allripci), 860 HSt, Bo in Kngl. Cf. ciieme Gedtild, der Uimniel xcird 
ei*ern^ eim eUeme Stirn, Eunap. p. 89 = 157 ttjv -ye /iV KapTefttav opuv- 
reF, firrwi dwaS^ nvd xal ^nSifpeov vw^Xd/ijiai'ov. Plin. ep. 11 3 g 7 
qv^m tu niti cognosccre coTicupiscif, saxeus foriouB</i(tf ft. 
TKXEAT SB Potron. 5d vix me teneo, nee sum nat-ura caUileerehriits, 
ib. 49. Cic. fin. n § 21 hoc loco tonero so Triarius non poiuit. Bo 
teneri ttan jwtul etc. See NIzdI. StanL quotes PaLladas authoL Pal. 
XI 340 'I sworo toutLonsaud times to write epigrams no more, for I drew 
apon me the hatred of many fools, but whenever I see the face of the 
:onian Pantagatbos *, uT^fat ttjx vaaoy [vii 52 n. ] o^ 5vvafjjn, cf. 
•pod. 4 7 — 10. 32 CArsmici vii 186 n. 

cnoA 04 n., 131 n. a decoy for cU&ntSj it payt to be borse on 




lo: 



DELATOB. NOBIUTAS COMESA. 




fJie necks of Maedian BlftTCs, and td order bUtga and plate and xni 
vubbs, but the end is bankruptoj rit 129—187 Matbo deficit. Mart. 
fi7 5,6, of one who has just pawned his ring for a dinner and ia slowl^^ 
Hiicutcring nmMhtjatinatuif tlirongh tho etrectd qtu^m grex togatasv 
[luT. -16] $eq\iUur ft capiUatus ' recensque sella lintciique lorUque^ 

MATHONIS XI 34 n. 33 Pl'KNA IPSO Tb^ 

leetiea had room for two, o. r. Nero and Agrippina Suet. 9. Dio ua 3 § 3 ; 
bat ia noue too vida for Matho'e gross bulk. iuonj 

AKici m 49 — 67. n 20. ti 313. iv 7-1, 5 magnao amicitiae. t U. 
DELATOR IV 48 n. m 116, 7 stoicua occidit 
J?ar«afn delator, | amionm d\$cipnlumiju<. Scbol. nnderstanda either 
Bgnatins Ceirr iii 116 n., or Heliodoms the Btoio who betrayed hu 
papil L. Silanaa (Tac. iv 62, xri 7 — 9 does not name HeLiodorufi; 
the only crime of Silanue was his greatness, claritudo grneriM), at 
Demetriii!) a pleader. Otliors guess M. Aqniliua RegiUue Plin. ep. i 5 
§ 14 omnium bipcdum neqiiissimu*, who at least answers the description 
ib. §15 r«t enha locnples /artioatu, curatur a nm/fts, tinioiur a pin- 
ribm. He was a moat Buccofinful fortune-hunter, esp. among the orbaf 
ib. n 20, cf. IV 2 § 2. ib. § 4 com^enititr ad ilium mira cplebritaU. 
cuncti detustantur odernnt, et qruuii probertt, quani dili{rant,cvnant 
frequentant .... § 5 in vttmma ai^aritia gumptuosxtg, in fumma in/amia 
gloringiu. Generally by thesf) iuformera Tae. h. i 2 quibitt deerat 
iHjmtciw, per amicoa opprosai. 34 raptcbcb viii 130. 

XII 139. DE KOBrLTTATi; QUOD BDPEltERT III 259 quid 

HUporefit de corpnribua? Tlio highest nobility, tho Lamiae, had 
most to fear iv 141 — 154. Nobilitat=nobil€*. So levia armatura, invert' 
tu*, mortalitaSi peregriiiUas, scneetus, cf. x 45 n. cohesa 

18H. Plant, most. 12 quern abxfntem oomes (comedis). Qnintil. 
vrii 6 §24 a possetaore quod posiidetur; u£ hominem devorari, cuttM 
j>fttri uioniuin eatijiumatwr. Suet. Dom. 9 qui .... aimd lurraritim pe* 
ytendisarnt (whose goods had been advertised for saleK More in Fore., 
Oron. obn. iv 24. Cic. Phil, ii § 65 u. So KanaBlia and ia Horn. Hamt 
filoToy, oUoy, KT^fiHTa. Obbar on Hor. ep. i 15 32. 
35 uissA a favorite mountebank of Nero's. Scbol. Massa morio 
fuisdf tlicitur, et Carnti nanus. Latinua vero actor mimicus. hi 
it/nnii Neronia fuerunt liberti et deliciae Augusti . . . Massa antem 
W Carus Hehiodoro deferente occisi g^int. a.d. 70 Tac. h. iv 50 Baebias 
Mhsbb e prociiratvribits Afrieae ictm tuni optimo cnique cptitio- 
sus et inter caiuas vtalorum quae mox tulimus saepius reditums. Agricola 
wna fortrmate in the time of his denth Aag. a. d. 93, beoauso Tae. 45 nc a 
tidhuc victoria Cams Metins oensebatur, . . . . et Massa Baebina 
iam turn rens erat ; being aooused by Pliny and Herennius Senecio, in 
the name of the province of Baetica Plin. ep. iii 4 §§ 4, 6. vi 29 § 8. esp. 
VII 33, where he informs Ts.citua of the case for ius^ion in hie history. 
Massa was eondcmned, a great triumph for the opposition ; bat irben 
Soneeio besought the consula to impound Massn's ill-gotten gains (cf. 
luv. I 48, 50), Massa suddenly turned on him &§ 7, 8 impietati* Ttum 
fiDBlnlat. horror ointxliaK. Even Mart, xii 29 1^2 calls him Jurem nunvnui' 
rum. TiRiET Sidou. ep. v 7 a foetu cfojrtctu 

on informers hi pxmt, quos timent etiam qui timentur. Ui aunt 
qiuta hixrr. pt-cnlinriteT pravinci'i iitiinet, injtrre cfilumnia&, deforro per- 

aonaa, affrrre minaa, anferre suhitantiaa hi aunt, q'iorum eompara' 

tioni dif/ittim toUerettt NarcisHas [xiv 329 n.], Asiaticus, Massa, Mitr- 
eeUtu, Carua, l-'artkeniust Licinus, ct Pallaa 1 109 n. 














] CARU8. THTMELE, LATDITJS. BtJMMOVEO. I03 

Bw Fore. ApuJ. m. v 31 palpare Veneris {ram saevientem. 
36 CABca A pet dwarf of Nero's sokol. cf. 
vm 82 n. Seo Tac. aboTP. Mart, xii 25 5 eccf rtum Garua te delulit. 
n after the eondemnatioii of M&ssa, Carus accused Butiecio of treason 
ior writing a life of Helvidiua PriscnB (v 36 n.) Flin, ep. vii 19 § 5, and 
seeking no office after the quaestorahip Dio lxvii 13 § 2. Tac. h. i 3 
iiiUu^ opea, omisei gatique honore* pro crimine. The book was 
umt in the forma by the triumviri cnpitales Tac. Agr. 2. Plin. ib. % 6, 
d S^necio executed Dio i. c. Taa. Agr. 2, 45. Plin. ep. 1 6 § 3 Caj-as to 
us, fiercely reTiling Senecio, quid tibi cum meiB mortuls? 
THYMBLK from ^ufxiXyf {QufLt\uc6t also occurs) a 
vtaj^ name. Mart, i 5=4 5,6 to Domitian qua Thymelen spectoi 
A^riam-fmqHe Latinum, | ilia fnnte precor earjnina ttoitra legos. Th. 
then and Ix were coUeagues, ntimut and niima. viu 197 telotypus 
Thymcles, •where a noble playa the part of her jealons haaband. vi 
Tliytnele (uric rusticti discit, whore, with all Imt skill, Blie ia but a 
pie country girl to Balhyllus in hia women's characters. Lat- in a 
sends lier secretly {submittitj to appease the more potent infonner. 
LATINO Marina MaximuB in sohol. iv 63 
names Latinns archimimas an a powerfnl informernnder Domitian. 
Mttrt. 11 *2y Dulee <fc«i< aceime^ Ituionim fama, Latinus j itle ego tum, 
yhtu$us deticiafqv€ hiae. Cato, the Curii and Fabricii would have 
relaxed under my spell ; but it is only on the etage that I act vice ; my 
*iord' and • god' rends the heart, nee poleram grata* domino tirit nurrihuM 
[cf. luT. IT 12 n.] e$se. He reported the news of the day to Domitian at 
dinner Sa«t. 15. On his acting see Mart. 11 72 S. in 36 3. T6i 11. luv. vi 44 
(snb}e<ct, an adulterer ouBccnced in a trunk). On other actors powerful 
ia tiie imperial court, Bathyllue, Irlnester, Paris (two of the came), 
I*yl*des, Apellc3 of Ascalon, and tho Jew Alityros, a mirma by whose aid 
Josef^os vit. 3 obtained from Poppaea the release of some Jewish priests, 
nt bound to J£<Mue by Felix, see Priedlander i* 104— IOR. 
7 eamovsANT iii 124. Tho tcchuioat term for tho lictor clearicg 
steeets Hot. 0. u 16 9 — II n^^u^ consnlarie | sabmoTet lictor 
^'OTurro* taimuUus \ mentiJi. He criod dttU: vium, enliUt etc. Bein in 
Pauly IT 1083. Becker n (3) 75, 376. BrisBon de form, vni 34, Fore. 
Mid Geen. Plin. to Domitian h. n. pr. g 4 alia fr'n oconrris ingens et 
longiuM etinm Bubmoves ingeni fascibna. Plin. ep. lu 14 ^ 7 of a 
vir praetarius Largius Macedo, equea RomanMs a servo eius ut transi- 
tum daret manu leviter admonitus convertit te nee trrvum a quo 
«rat tactue, ttd tpaum Maeedonem tam graviter paltna percustit ut paene 
txmeidfrtt. lav. in 128, 239^248. 38 NOcriBUa 

Cic. ad Att. [ 16 § 5 noctes cerian^m tnufferum. QuintfL docl. 11 7 
noetinm merits. Apol. de mag. Ih Hild. (cited on 55). Gesn. ad fin. 
Suet. Dora. 1. Ruhiik. ad Ov. her. 17 201. Auson. epigr. 17 1. 
IN C4£LnM QDos EvzHiT Hor. c. I 1 5, 6 paljiioque nobiiis \ ierrarum 
dtrminot evohit ad doos. Fore. Gesn. caelum. Hor. ep. i 10 9 Obb. 
39 VIA Lac. rhet. praeo. 24 where Pothinna, 
son of a sempstress by a slave, first for his bare maintenance <rvt^p rivt 
MaKoiiaifu>¥t Ktii yXurxpv ^pf^o~''^^ ^^^ fonnd this the easieit road t-^ o^iv 
nvTijv f>4<rrriv vSaav. Climbing to the eummit of bis hopes, by the means 
e\ those be«t i<p6iita^ boldness, ignorance, impud^n^e, he changed his 
name and attached himself to an old lady of 70, with only four teoth 
remiuning, and fhoee stopped with gold. Famine sweetened the icy 
from the eofliu', and made him «ndare tho 'labour' {rdv a6\a»)m 





J 



104 i*ROCESSUS. BEATA. UKaOLA. QTTISQUE. [139—43 



Be woald hare Iio«d ber sole faolr, had not a * deiestablo slavs* rwealed 
tbat be bad boo^^t poieon for her. Of. Ghuidemos in MarL xi 87 it 
nunc sectarU anus; o tjunntum cogit etfvstas .' 

niocK»BV9 advttucemuDt. Sen. bou. i 11 $ 6 fumor et proceasas ad 
altiora teudcntium. tranq. au. 2 §^ 10, 11 alitnit inorementis 
inimiciMima inridia.. .nvertatiinie aliimoruui procohfiuiim. Suet. Vesp. 1 
Sabinus ad praf/ecturam urbi»...V^8paiiianus ad principa(um uaquc pro- 
cessit. rhet. 1 ut nonnulU ex infima fortuna in ordineM »ena- 
torittm atqut ad Bnmmu» hunurtit* processeriot. M. Sen. oodIt. ii 
pr. 5 4 p. 116 10 fratribut tuia ambitiosa curat tunt /oroque «e tt 
bonoribus parant,...ego quo<jue eius altoijui processus avidus. Orell. 
in^or, 3580. See Fore. Among tboso wbo mounteil by thin Ladder woa 
Otbo Suet 2 libertinam auUcam /irafiosarri, qtto eJJ\caciu» coleret, etiam 
diligere sttnulavit qitamvis aunm ac paene decrepitam; prr Itane 
iruimiatu* l^Woni, JnciU summnm intrr amico« lotium touDit. So 
YlteUius Saet. 3 existimatvt* corporis gratia tniftum el causa in- 
orementorum patri /uitu. So Beianos and Livia Toe. ao. iv !); 
Tigellinus, below 155 n. xbk 218. vesica vi G-1. 

BKATAE 67. Ti 204. WT 120 n. Hot. ep. i 2 44 Obbar 
quaeritvr argentum pu^sque beata creandis | uxor. So fiJioi/uiw, 
t^Kap, 6\^toi, eine gesognetc Emte. Cic. p. Tall. § 19. Caper obs. m 
l.Hciiia. on Ov. am. i 16 34, Hor. c. u 18 14 »Mis boatos nnir.ia SabiniSt 
(ef. riin. ep. in 4 5 2 I. 22 n.). Sil. i 609 610 ctutaque beatos | pau- 
pertate patris. Clandian Probr. et Olybr. cons. 46 auiduon intrare 
inopes. remtare beatos. Stat, cited on 22. 

40 UKCiouot al£o Hier. ep. 123 § 15 * a paltry twelftb.' lastin. inst ix 
14 § B hcreditHS plrriimque dividitur in duodecim nnciaa, qvae a$$it 
appeliatione continentur. haWnt aut^m hae partes prvpria noniina 
oi) nncia usque ad assem: ut puta Iviec: textam, gtiadntTUj (n'enw, 
quincunx^ *emis, aepUtnx, bt»t dodratu, dextana, deuu£, (U. Caesar, 
Saet. 83, made Octavioa his heir ex dodrante, L. Knarins and Qw. Pedioa 
exqttadrante. Cic. p. Cat'cin. 1 17 facit he-redein ex deunoo ct semuBcia 
Gaecinam, ex dimbu* MxinlU 2J, huicinhan .,.; Aehulio sextulam ad- 
xpergit. See Brissou form, vin 18^21, The as is any whole, dividud 
into 12 pOitts, and an uncia is -j*, of a foot (inch), of a lb. {ounce), of 
a iugemm, a iextaritta, &a hour (Plio. mu | 325) or au estate. Tha 
Romans knew no other Byetem o{ fractions than this duodecimal one. 
Hultsch gr, a. r5m. Metrologie, BerL 1862, GO seq., 112 seq. Marquardt 
m (2) 42 seq. Gron. do scat, in 11. 41 ti 871—2. 

IX 34. Mart, x 55. Pio lxxix 16. Lampr. Comm. 10 Cas. PAnica Qtns- 
QTTS BCAS Sen. tranq. an. 2 % $ fix quo agnostet quisqiie partem 
Buain, [' qwwjii«=utorque ; as sometimes in Cicero Li^y etc' n.A-j.ii.}. 
See nil 19S n. Ruhnk. on Ov. her. 19 1G9. Lncan 1 125, 127 of Caesar and 
Pompeias jnagno ae iudiee quisque tuetur | victrix causa deis plaemtf ud 
vieta Catoni. Munro on Luor. m S33. Quintil. iii 6 § 102. 

AS UEMSCRAM TI &5d-9 nec i€ metitiirad ilium | ...modnm. M. 
Son. contr. ii 13 § 7 p. 159 h 21 ad praescriptum. Sea, do ira ii 28 § 2 
quam anQxtata innocentia e»t ad legem honum ene. § 3 ad formulam. 
So ad liiuam, ad noTTiuim, ad certuin pondua. Hand Tors, i 108, 109. 
42 BASE V 123. X 18a. * by aU means.* 
UEBCEDEU sANGOiNis satliical ; othfn^ndo XIV 1G4 merofis 
haec sanguinis atqiie laboris. Piaut. Bacob. 372 (Holyday) apttge iata* 
a Tfu aororea, quae hominum Borbent sangujnein. 
43 PAU.BAT Purs. V 15 pallentis radere nxorea. gen. vit. beaU 7^3 






itfm ...motUm, enerverrt^ ...pAUid&m. de ben. vii 27 5 3 indignare 

:os, indi!;juire ...*enf» psllidoB. ut sums 

QUI CALCiBUS A>'aCE3i Hom. r 33, 35 ut 5' 5rf rfs re tpaKOpra 

Bidr •"oXico/xror bW^tij... (3xp<>« i"^ /«»* fI^f xa^tiOT. Aen. ii 379^ 380 

ti^TTOvuum (upm veluti qui untibus anguem | preaait huini nitem trc- 

fidusque repentc- refugit, Ov. f. n 341 — 2. 

44 z.uai>UNEN6£» ABAU After tbo piiuillcatir.>n of Gaol by BmHua 

B.C. 12 lie couvoked au aoat-'mbl; at Lyou (•damim = Yx, dune, duMUs), 

vbere at the coiiHucnL'c (Sun. do inorte Olnud. 7 § 2 9 — 13) of tlio Snuno 

,J,Tar and lUi(>ne Hhodanus the GO peoples of Gallia comata riiised aa 

Itar inscribed with tbdr uames aud also a statue for each (St«ab. xr 1U2. 

Ho uv 32, wlio eaya that the (cKtivol wa» still maiatained ui his day). 

(laudins was bom at Lyt>u (Sen. ib. fj § 1) 1 Aug. u.c. 10 Suet. 2 eo ipao 

He quo prituum ara ibi Auguato dedicala ett, meaning perhaps, on tba 

'ttntiiversary of the dedicatiun. The first priest was un Aednan C. laliu* 

Tercundiindubnus Liv. epit. 139. The temple was dedicated to Romo 

lud AugUntuB. cf. Siiot. Aug. 52 t^mpla ... in nulla ... provitic in tiUi 

tojttmuni iuo Bomaeqiu nomine reeepit, nam in urbe quidem pertinacissime 

lUlutuit hoc Iwnore. Lugduoum founded by fugitives from Vienntt 

'irnna aud made a Boiuau culnuy B.C. 43 (Dio ki.vi oO. Sen. ep, 91 

14) waa already ic Stxabo'a time tiie moat populous city in Guul except 

larbo; itH po.'iition, rt^adily accoasible from Kome, and cmumumcating 

laad and river with all {larte of tbe country, fitted it to becomo a 

rjBcolre of commerce and of government. This altar, the common sanctuary 

of the commutie (Koivoy) provinciitf (cf. tho iimphiktioniGfl aud the grcftt 

rayyiyi'pat of Greece) was designed to subvert the national Dmidicul ro- 

ligiou. MarqoArdt in (1) 2(>8 seq. iv 421 Hcq. Suet. Aug. 59 pravinci- 

tnim pUmeqnf. guptr tcmpla Ft urna Ittdim quoque quitiqiurntiales paene 

oppidatim comtitutrunt. A eimilar altar at Xarraco Quintil. ti 3 § 77 ; 

iiie ara tUiiorum in Germany Tac. auii. i 57 Lips. The altar of Lyou 

often named uu coins [Eckhel xv l^fi- vi 736 acq.) and inscripiiona 

lenzeu 5965 c. catvlio iiiciaao ... sacerzwU ad TKUiLrai bomm et 

kvunu HI I'Kotiodarvm OALi-toe. of. ind. 4H b. See Am. Thierry, 

higt. d. Gaolois bk. vin c. % Cless in Pauly b. v. Ukert ii (2) 4(>5, Ang. 

Benuurd Is temple d'Angoste et la uatioualitii gauloise, Lyon 1304, 4to. 

luiETOR DiciTitus vu 150 — 214. Polemo tbo 

rfaetoriclan Philostr. soph, i ^5 § 22 recommended as the Bcvcrest of 

tortoxes tho oonimiltLug to mcMmiry a dnll haranguo ap^**'" iKfiavddvtiv, 

acd seeing a gladiator in mortal ioar, ISpwu jt^vntvov koI dcSiora t^i* vrip 

ng) yffvxv^ avwa, he said, 'you are in an agouy like one rit^ing to declaim' 

ovTtat dyftjvi^t, iln jucAerdy {liWav. luv. oiiudca to the etory in Suet. 

Calig. 20 £d\dit...\n Qallia mi»eelloi IJudos]; sed hie certainen Graecae 

J ue j'acuudiae, quo ceriamhw jcriint I'ictoribwt prarmia victos 

-. eorv7uiem et laiideis cvmponere cuactos.'cvM !iw(fm, qui ituixiaw. 

^t». , :..icnt, fcripta sua iiponriia linyuave delcre iufsos^ ni»i fcrulis 

nurgari aitt Jlutnine proximo menji uuilmiseent. It was iu the winter 
>. 39 — 40 that C. Caetjar (Caligula) gave this cntertainmeut Dio lix. 
g 1. The puniahment of a flogging was that of iucnpable actors 
.aciun piscat. 33. apolog. 5. Philostr. Ap«>ll. v 7 §^ 1, 3, and combatantH 
In athletic gamea Jt. F, Hermann gottesd. AJterth, 60 20, Keimor on 
I>io lAiii 9. So too Ang. Suet. 45 controlled the Ucenco of togatarii 
l^^pAnd paittomimi. Caligula Suet. 55 flogged with his own band any 
^^K**%tator who vel levittr obgtreperet, while Muester was acting. B<t 
^^Kau8 iu the council of the godg reftpeoticg Claudius 3cn. de morta. 







106 CALIGULA. AD. lECUR. GEBGES COflilTtJM. [I 44—46 



CI. 9 § 3 proximo munere inter novot auctoratos ferulis vapulare 
placet. But T3ali)^a cluiias liim tut his sluve 15 § 2, and prodaoen 
witnesses, qui ilium viderant ab ilto /Uiffris feralia colaphia rap-ulan- 
Um. The dackinf; also was a part of this irrevereDt nephew's discipline 
Suet. Claud. S\ fremente Gaio patniUTii patissiimtm aft se viinxum. ipuisi ad 
pueTum regendum, adeo u( non (fc/wmnC, qui traderent praecipitatum 
quo{fue \\i flumen, ticitt vestitxts adverurat; where the point of the jest 
is the same as here, the censor undo {n^ sit patraas mihi) like the 
Tenorable professors of rhetoric, being treated as a schoolboy. Camillaa 
hod antioipntod the jest, but on a fitter subject, the treucberons master of 
Falerii Liv. t. 27 §9 dinudatum diinde eum manibus post tergum illigati^, 
rrducendum Fahrios pucris tradidit, virgaeque eis, qiiibug proditorem 
afferent in urbem vcfberaateit, ti^dit. Ducking at the Satunialia Lucian 
Sat. 2, 4, a penalty for clomalnesa in waiting at table ; the victim's face first 
blackened with soot. Caligula himself spoke the funeral orations for Livia 
and for Tiberiua Suet. 10, 16. Dio Lviii 28 § 6. ux 3 § 8, and was not 
destitute of oratorical power los. ant. xrx 2 § 4. Tae. xiii 3. Suet. 53; 
A.n. 39 he was on the point of putting to death as daugerous rivaltn 
Seneca and Qtiintilian's model Domitias Afer ; the latter only eBcap»l 
by feigning imboundod admiration of the eni])ernrs i^peecb aF^ainst him 
Dio LK 19. Cf. respecting Nero Saet. 12 and Tac. uy 20 — 21; on the 
study of rhetoric in Gaol luv. xr 111 n. ad aram 

57. HM. II 147. Ill 11. 65. IV 117. 141. v 4. vi 267. 409. 603. viii 167. 225. 
X 45. IGl. XI 9. ^6. XIV 2tiO. xv 42. xvi 14. vi 345 scd nunc ad qaaa 
non CUidiuK aras?x S3. So miki est ad portnm iwffotium. ad Apoltinis, 
ad gallinag. Hand i 92. 

45~ 50 Hy liver hums hot, when a gnardian, rich with the orphan's 
ljerita(j;o, blocks the stTeet with hi& train uf cliientSf while his ward eats th© 
bread of prostitution ; when Marina, condemned not punished, mulcted 
in fame not in purse, sits down in exile to oaro^ise a full hour before 
Kume dines, and coonts heaven's uorse a blessing, while plundered Africa 
ones oat open the harren Terdict. 45 Q^jid BzrEitAH Ov.her. 

12 129. 14 109. 10 SI quid referam quotiertti. met. vit 734. Eunor. i 
6 3S. tr. Ill 7 43. Stat. s. i 3 64. iecub abpbat nu 

VI G48. Aug. de gen. ad litt. vn § 20 physicians assert that they can 
prove that all flesh has in it ignis . . fervidam qvaHtatnn, cuius sfde$ 
in iecore est, Qor. c. i 13 4 fervens diJUiti bile tumet iecnr, s. 
I 9 66 meum iecur nrcre bilis. cf. the taout of the master of spleen 
Archilochus in Ath. 107 f. x*^'?*' y^P "iJjt ^eis f^' -Qrari. Galen viu 160 
refers to incontiiigntiE Tityi iecur as an evidence that to ejrt0v/i-r]riK6»\i&s 
its seat in the liver, ct v 506—521. Anger he places in the heart, see 
ind. iiepar, ira. 46 gregibub x 45. Mart, cited 

on 32. carm, in Pis. 122—124 v^c enivi tibi dura oHentum \ tnrha 
rudisve placet, misero quae frcta l<iboT^ \ nil nisi snmmoto iiot'it prae- 
oedere volgo. Mart, ui 46 to a patron exigis a nobig opcram sine Jim 
togatam [lav. tii 127 n.], I send my frccdnmn in my stoad ; be can 
carry the litter which I can scarce follow; in turbam inciderit, cuneoi 
vmbone repellet, | invalidum est nnbh ingrnuumque latua. Seo Mar- 
qaardt v (1) 158. 268. Lacian Nigr. 13 a dandy at Athens, in all the 
braveiy of gay colours and gold, ftd\' fwlarifiot Kal <popriKo% aKoKovOutv 
£x^V> iu tho g^Tunasia and baths oj(\7fp6t ^n 6\lpuy roii oiV^raii xai 
ffTtvoxttip^v Torn dTcu-TajToj, whcD a wag hinted He muH fear ai<m»»i- 
nation in the bath, yet ail is peace here ; no need of an army. So they 
stripped him of hiti motley and bia puxple by jeatiug at rd Ai'Bi^p ri» 



48—49] REPETUNDAE. EXUL AB OCTAVA MABIUS DIBIT. lO/ 



X^:j/iaTur, Spring is come ; WJierme thi* peacock t *Tii hi$ mcthet^f ward' 
T*»hf. cOMircM 119 n. vii ISl n. H2. prkhit 

m 244 f eq. bic , . hic i 227, Hor. ep. i 17 39 Obbar. So 

l9I n. itU..illr. flpor.iATOB pcpilli xv Vid n. Sen. ben. iv 27 

5 9 dfmfnthtime ttstabitur^ giti tntorem niio Tftiqurrit imiiUlorum 
spoliatorem. Cic p. Q. Rose. § 16 papillnm fraudare, qui in tuts- 
lam pervenit. Hor. ep, ul 122 — 3 nun (rnadoni focio puerove tnco- 
gitat nfban \ pnpillo. 47 pbostantis iii 65. vi 123. 

ix 21. cf. VII 239 n. Rein Criminftlr. 86S— 5. »*»•- 

jiATDS IKAKT iDoicio M. Sen. oontr. ii 15 § 1 p. 173 1. 11 ROq. Illnd, 
vidicfi, mihi tarmftitum ett, qnod notata ividieio vestro ut mnltipHcattim 
dot^vi prrdat, plus tamen ex quBeatu babot et hiihttura ett qaam 
qaaxitnm damnatae perdendum est. Buet Caes. 42 poma* fnci- 
mjram auxit; et cum locitpleUa eo/aeiliuM tcrlere se obUgarentt quod inte- 
gria patrimoniia oxulabant, parricidas... bonis omnihus, tfiviito* 
dimidia parte mullavil, 48 Q^io enim balvis 

LSfAMtiL HCMMief XIV 153 n. Apni. eited on 55. Plant, Pers. iii 159 
dum dos «t. nallnm vitium vitio vortitur. By the Ux htlia re- 
pftundtirum passed by Caesar in his first consulBhip b.c. 59, the penaltios 
for extortion were a {ourfold fint>, expulsion frum the nen&te, exile in 
graver cases, and the degree of infamia called inteittahUitat ; t. c. the oon- 
(temned could neither give evidence, nor prosecato, nor oit as indices dig. 
I 9 2, xxn 5 15. iiviii 1 20 § 5. XLViri 11 6 § 1, Rein in Pauly rvpetun' 
die and Criminftlr. 623 — 630, the trials for this crime under the empire 
S ;7 — 672. On the sufferings o( the prcvinces see luv. via 87 — 137. List. 
AQg. Avid. Caas. 14. 49 i:^^!' dig. xi.viii 11 7 § 3 extortion 

pimialied by exilium or more severely, accordiu^ to the offence ; nbedding 
innocent blood for money or in paaaion merits capital punishment or de- 
portation to an island. ab octava xi 204 n, The nsnal 
Donr being the 9th Cic. ad fam. ix 36 accubutram hora nona. Mart, iv 
8 6 imptrat ex9truet08 fratiffcre nona torot. n 52 1, 3 cenabi$ belle, luH 
C*reali$, aputi me | . . . . ootavam poterit aervare ; lavahimvr iiiui. 
X 48 1. Hur. ep, i 7 70, 71. Aag, de mor. Manicb. | 29 alter... eTquiiritaa 
et jHtreffrinaa frvges multia ferculit variatas et largo pipere aspersas nona 
hora libenter astumat. Rometimcs as Into an the 10th boar or later 
Mart, in 36 6. vii 51 1. x 70 13. An early dinner, tempe»tivum convi- 
rnim, was lnxnrioue«, aa breaking into the working day Hor. o. i 1 20 nee 
partem soUdo demere de die. s. ii H '6 de medio potare die. Tac. xiv 2 
Lips, medio diei, cum id temporis Nero per viniim et epulax incaletceret. 
Apnl. a 6 tpmntu me fe lie tor Daphne ricina, quae mero et matntino 
prandio »ancia cum tai$ adulteria volutatur. ib. 14 matntino mero. 
Tiu 1 dinrnis potationibns. Salm. on Vopise. Florian. 6. Marqaardt 
T (1)370, 807. Becker Oallus m 230. Lex. tempestivug. Hand ii 205. 
mabifb nil 120 cum tenues nuper Marius di^cinxerit 
Afros. PUn. ep, ii U Marius rri«onH, wlio Itiwl been ]troeonsiil in Africa, 
WM ftoetued by the Airi x,i>, <MJ. TUiiy (iid Trai. 3^20 g 2, of. paneg. 95) 
and Taeitnfl were ordered to proneouto. I^Iarius had received 300,000 ses* 
taroe* for the banishment of one e<jTte* and the exeoation of sc^vcn o( his 
friends; for 700,000 ho bastinadoed, condemned to the minea, and at laat 
atnvngled anotlier equfn. The euHti was heard in the senate Jan. 100 
bvfore Trajan, then consul. Marias had already been condemned § 29, 
and degraded vhen tried before iiuUceB § 12 sitabat mcdo eonsularin, ntodo 
Mpt^fRVir fpuitynuiri, inm ncuirum. After s, 3 Jays' trial it was dt'rreed 

tha 700,000 Bhould be paid into the treaaory, and that Mmrioa should 



Io8 MABIUS BmiT. FRUTTTJB DIS. TICTRIX. p 49^51 



be banished from Italy. HobUUds Finninns, a legatu* of Marius, had 
uegooi&ted the murder of the r^w.*, and stipnlated for 10,000 eestcrces for 
himsetf, under the heud of perfume -m on ev § 23 nomtn/. taisufularii, qui 
Htuiiu a vita hominit compti stmper et pitmicati von abhorrebat. Jb'irzainufl 
n 12 was not expelled the senate, but oulj excluded from the hope of 
a proconBulship g' 4 qttid publice minue ant conffnirtu iiul decorum, notatum 
a tenatu in $enatu eedere ipaigque HUs a qmbiiJt $it notatu* aequari et turn- 
motum a procoiisuhitu, quia tie in li'jjntionc turpit^r ge/txerat, de procofuiu- 
libui iitdicare dumuatum^ue sordium vcl damnan- alios vel abtolvcre 1 
Ti 29 § 9 accust2vi JUarium Pritcum, qui kge repetundaram damnatna 
nttiUatur dementia Ugis, cuius neveritatem inmanitate criminum excc»- 
Herat; r el o flatus [Iiiv. 73 Th\rgt. Shortly after (lii 4, 9) Pliny was engaged. 
to prosecute CaeciUus Classicus accused of extortion by the Baetici ; Clasti- 
cos died before the case "waa tried, bat his accounts were produced with the 
detail of the bribes he had received ; also a luttur to a miatresa 9 § 13 to, 
to, Uher ad tt venio; iam teitertiam qitadrariite redegi paru vendita Baeti- 
eonim. Aa Marius was from Baetica, Classions from Afiica, the Baeiici 
jetited § 3 dedi malum et accept. Suet. Dom. a alludes to these prosccu- 
tiocB ; Domitian so strictly controlled the proconBuls iit n^qtie jtwdeutiarrji 
wnqimm neque iustiorcs extiterinl. e quibun pierotqne ptMt eum reos ota- 
niujtt crijuinum vidimus. bibit here connotes excess, as 

polo often and x tJ'iO u, umo. M. Sen. contr. ii 1-1 § 4 p. 168 1. 9 ntc aman- 
tem agif, sed amaa, rttc potantem adumbra$, sed bibis. Ben. ep. 122 
§ 6 jyetfit^ru hoc adiLiv«centiwii ^'>iti.um «f, qui vire$ excoluiitf ut in ipso 
paene baliuH limine inUr nudos bibant, immo potent. Cio. Phil, n 
§ 104 q\tam multos dies in ea villa turpiisime et perbaccbatus. ab hora 
tertia bibBbatur, iudehatur^ vonubatur. Luciau de column. 16 De- 
metrius the Platonist accused before Ptulomy nicknamed Dionysus of 
drinking water and not apponring id woman's costume at the BioQjBia, 
would have been coudeuined, tl ^ij (tXijtffii tuDtv IrU Tt xal \a^i^ rapav- 
Twl^on €KUfi^d\ifff xal ■KpoQupx'fioo.To. On the luxurious life of some 
exiles cf. Dio ltt 27 § 2 i^pdrepai' SLijyov. lx. 21 g 6. Sen. ad Helv. 13 § 7 
indignatur eiinl aliquid sibi deesscf rauiTDB Dis ibatis a 

parody of Sen. Hero. f. 3tS, H-l lunu ol Hercules enpentt et erescit malit \ 
iragu« nostra fruitnr. Cf. Aug. de civ. D. n 23 § I pmse homiRes, 
sicHtfuit [C] Marius, gatute, viribus, opibiis^ honorihus, diiftUtate, lon/iae- 
vitate, cuitiutari et pcrfrui. dis irutis, Ou (ii*trah'» see xl2'J n. With 
tbethonght of. M. ben. coutr. 15 § I page 173 11 notata iudicio vestro ut. 
multiplicatam diitmi pfrdat, pliis iariien ex qimestit }uibet et kabitttra est 
quam quantum damnatae p^rdertdum est ... . post poenam quoque expediat 
fuiste aduUerom. Tac. xin 443 f. 50 *t to in 134. tiii 53. ffi> 5^. 

So 111 264. IV 120 al ilic. v 86 at fdc. vm 181 at vos. Hand i 422. 
ncTBix a foronsic term I'liu. ep. vi US §§ o, (i d^tobus comilils vioiinna, 
totidam victi sumus; . . victa f«£ noiTrc^i, . . . victua Suberinae. Fore. 
and Bounell victoriu, cjnco. On vincere caiuam {riKOv 6lK7jif) cf. Buhnk. 
on Veil. I 8 § 2. Ood. on Thorn. Mag. p. 628. plorajj 

vui 92—97 e. g, qmim fiilmine imto | et Capita et Kumitor rueritit, 
damnanto senatu \ piratae Citicimi. sed quid damaatio eonfert! \ ... 
furor est post omnia pordere naulon. sin 134 plorat'ur lacri' 
mis amisaa peeuuia veris, Hor. s. ii 5 6h, 69 iiweniettpu | nil sibi 
legatum praeter plorare auisque. 

51—62 These, sm'e, are nearer themes, more kindling, worthier tbo 
midnight lamp of Horace (19, 20, lt>5 — 16y> than all the threadbare 
romances (7 — 11, &I — S^, 1G2 — 164), labouis oi Hercules, 'return' ot, 



I>ioinod, the Miaotanr^H bellowing in hia Cretan maze (a Thesels 2) the 
sxiry voyiLUd uf Baodalns (iii 25), and the liea«llong plnnge of Icarus. 
X& it a time far toys like theao, when ilio gaUant'g estate, denied by 
Inic to the wife, is taken by tbo pan<tar bnsband. who, winMztg at his 
own. sbumo, bus learnt vacautly to scan the ceiling or to snore with 
wakeful nontril over the cup? wbea a youth of ancient Uneage holds 
it no siu by tbo pcolits of a command to retrieve his inheritance wasted 
upon grooins, on forious drives along the Flaniiniaii way, himself stoop- 
ing to guide the reins, a new Automedon, shewing oC his skill to Ins 
mascnline (Bloomer) mistress? (vui 14G — 182). 

51 Cf. 1 fleq. 30, 45, 87. H 147. vknusina Hor. s. u 1 3i, 35 
tequor hutic [LuciUum], Lucamia an Appuliu ancfpft: \ nam VoniiBinns 
arat fin^m sub utnnnqiir- eolorms. At Venusia {Venona, a city of abont 
60o0 inhabitants), on the Appian way, between Beneventnm and Taren- 
tnm, Horace was bom consuU Mtinlio^ b.c. Go. 

t-CCEBNA Varr. 1. I. v 8 9 qxiod fi ifummnm uraduia nmi attxgero^ tavicn 
itcundum praeteribo, <jucd non toUtm ad Aristophanis lucernam 
ted etifim ad Cleanthis luoubravi. C Helvius Cinuu antliul. 7G M. 
Arateia multum vigilata Inooruis | carmina. Mart, viu '6 17, 18 
Kriltant itta [epica and tragedies] graves Itanium nim'mtti<itu severiy | qtto$ 
media mi*^ro4 uocte lucorna vid-i't. \ at tu- Roijutrm lepidon sate tinge 
libelloi; | agnoseat mores vita kgat^ju^ suos. Hor. ep. ii I 112—3 
prius orto | sole vigil nilnmum et chartag et scrhiia pogco. i 2 34 — 5 
nf I poscea ante diem librum cum luiaine. luv. vii 27 vigilata- 
qti^pny^'lifi. xiv 192 tcribe, piier, vigila. Parody of Monauder by Scope- 
Uauus Philostr. s. i 21 g 8 w yO^, trip 70^ Sijf 7r\€iaroy ffixplas /xcrixa^ fiipot 
6t^. The tannt of Pytheas, Plat. vit. D. 8 § 2. praec. ger. r&ip. 6 g 1 
VemnBthewi* tpeteht* smell of the lamp. Qumtil. x 3 § 25 Incu- 
brantea lilcntiiim noctis nclaumiTn cubiculum et himcn imiim vdut 
tectot vuixime Unfat. Cf. 6 § 1. Plin. ep. ni § 8. ix 3«J §§ 1, 2. Tlierc is also 
an alhision tu the soorcbiu^ heat of satire (£nn. ap. Nou. p. S3 1. 7 and 
p. 131)1. 1-i terms flammeoa) and its fierce glnre (cf. the lantern of 
Diogpuei', seeklnp a vmn). 52 AorrKM 'pursue', 

handle those themes. quid magis agitem ? Ddart. x 4 

tfiti Ugia Oedipodem ealiganUmqvi Thyesten, \ Colohidas [luv. 10] et 
~ -Si y lias : quid nisi morittrti leyitt J I quid tilt raptus Hylas [luv. 1B4J, 
\qiUd Partimnopaeus et Atysf j qutd tibi dormitor prad^rit Endymtont | 
• cxutusvo puer pcnnis labentihns [luv, G4], aut qui | odit amatricea 
\_XIermaphrodHus aqtuinf \ quid le vava iuvant vii-gcrae ludibria ch^rtucJl 
iwc Ugf> quad poidl dicere vita, J/cum ext. \ nonkic cent auras [luv. 
llj, R<m Gorgonai Harpyiasque | iitvimies. homiuem [luv. 8^] paffina 
nostra sapit. | sed non vi«, Mamurra, taog cognoscere mores | nee 

I it teire: Ugaa afrca Calliinacki. eeracleab tiomedeab 

cf. for the form Odytsfa. A Heraclca by Kreophylos PauB. iv 2 § 8; otbora 
by Demodokos, Diotimos, Kinaethou, Kouon, (Kounis?), Panyasis (of 
vhich some frugments remain), Pelsaudrod, Phaodimos, Ehianos Bods 
Jbcllen. Dichtk. i 211, 274, 361, 402^3, iiOg. Ariatot. poet. 8. Suid. 
*Puu>df cL Ath, 82 b. Welcker ep. Cyclus I'' 214—232. A tragedy Dio- 
aiedes by Attins : an epic Bioniedea in 12 booke by Itdas Antouius Aero 
on Hor. c iv 2, It may havo been one of the voVroi, giving an account 
of Dioued's settlement in Italy, whore he was worshipped and Bevoral 
citiea cbiimed him as their foniuler Strab. 214-5, 283-4; on the meta- 
[inorphnsis ol hia comrades into birds, see Vorg. 11, 244 — 280. Plin. x 
126, 137. S3 MDOiTUM Sen, Eippol. 1179—81 



no 



LABYRINTHUS. FABBUM VOLAI?TEM. [I 53—55 



cresius | daedalea vasto eJaustra mn|;;itn rfplent \ taunat biforrms. 
lABTKiNTDi dcscribod in a Thestis 2. The Tart 
Egyptian Iflbyrinth, visited by Herodotus ii 148 and probably by Strabo 
811, and diseovtfrod BRain by Lopfiiu3, is tlioa^lit by Hock Kreta i 6ti seq. 
to have eoggested the legend of a Cretan labyrinth, which, as Diodoms, who 
is the first to name it (i 97 § 5. rv fil, 77), CMjnfeBsea, had entirely vanished 
in his day (i 61. PUn. ixxvx § DO) ; though in later times one was shenii 
to the credulous Fhilostr. Ap. it 34 § 2. The lab^tinth ia seen of yarions 
fnnus on the coins of Knosoa. See Menra. Thes. c. 11, 18. Creta u 2. 
Verg. v58*— 591. yi 27. Ov. mot. yiii 165—176. Preller gr. MythoL 
ii»123— 5, 293— 7. 54 rcEHO Mart, cited 

on 52. Mart, iv 49 1 — 6 iw»ctf, crede mihi, quid gint rpigrmrnnata^ 
Flacce, \ qui tantum lusus ilia iocosque ■pittas. \ ilU viafjU ludit, qui 
acribit prandia saevi \ Tereos [luv. vii 12], aut ccnam^ crude Thyf.sta, tttam,] 
aut pnero liquidas aptautem Daudalon o,]&fi, \ patcmUm Sicula$ 
aut Pobjphemon oves. The story of I'fisiphaS (of. Mart, spect. 5) and 
also that of Icams were acted before Nero Suet. 12 learux primo gintim. 
cortatn inxta cubiculum ei%t8 deeidit ipsttmqu* cntore mtpenit, Pvcro 
(18 n.) may be dat., as in Gr. after perf. pass. Zumpt § 419. Cio. Tusc. 
II IS 9, 10 ; or abl. of the instr., as it is the boy's dead weight that strikes 
(^€rc. used of a thunderbolt Cic. Catil. in § 19. n. d. iii g 64) the sea. 
FABRiTM 'joiner', sarcastic (fl4) of tliis eponyiuoua hero of art, 
as of Promotheu& Claud. Eutr. ii 495; so Vulcan is a smith xiu 45. Ov.naet. 
THT 159 Daedaliis ingenio fabrae cdi-bcrrcmus artie. The name imports 
cunning workmoji, el Verg. vii 282 diiedttfa Circe. D. waa reputed inventor 
of the saw and compaesps Ov. met. viri 244—9, the aie, the plummet, the 
gimlet and ghe Plin. vu § 198. masta and Bailyards, the invention of 
sails bciug aRcribpd to leariia ^ 209. A play of Soph, boro the name 
of D-, and guilds of .Vlhenian artisans honoured him as their patron Preller 
gr. MythoL n 499—601. Fr. Junius de pict. vet.. 1695, n (i2— 70, 
voLAHTEM III 25 fatiffatos «-W Daedalua exvit 
alas. 80 qui tnmptit pinnas. Diod. iv 76, 77 apologiseg for repeatiu^^ 
the absurd legend, and says tliat D. left Creto on Bhipboard. The flight 
of D. was acted in the arena Mrtrrt. spect. S. 55 liEXo 

Ov. am. II 19 59 quid mihi cum faciU ^ quid cum lenone marito? Hor. 
a. n 5 81 — 83. Apnl. de mag. 76 cubicitlum aduiterh pervtum ; nequc 
imim ulli ad introeundum viettu est, nisi qui pretium marito non 
athtlit. ita eilotsli sui ooutumelia voctigalis OBt\...ntm ipm plfH- 
que, iiec mcntior, cum ipso inrptam de xtxoriB noctibtis paciscuntur. hitu- 
ram inquam iiUi inter virum et uxorom nota collnsio; qui amphim 
ttiptm nmiieri detuterunt, nemo em observat. The case waa debated 
in the sfihoola Quintil. deeh 325 pa^iper et dir\es vicini erant. pauperi 
uxor sped a$a : rumur rrnt uiUdUTitH paujirris tixorem a divUe^ oonecio 
viio: delatiu lenoeinii reus pauper et ahstdutm fSf, divet decestit 
herede instituto bonorura omnium paupere et eloffio tali, pelo 
ut banc hereditatcm restituas oi, cni rogavi. petit a paupere 
uxor hereditatem tcmqtuim Julci commiumm. Augustus was taunted by 
Antoniue respecting Livia Suot. 69 feminam contntlarnn e triclinio viro 
uoram in ciOiieulMm abihicl-am. luv. vi 140. on the wife's collusiou ii 
58—61 ; and generally Sen. ben. i 9 § 4 «i qvis mdla se arnica fecit in- 
iigTiem nee aHeiiae. uxori anuuum praesttit, huuc motronae humih-oi et 
tordidae libidinis et andUarioluin vacant, deccntissimum gpomaliorum 
<jenus est adulterium. authol. Int. 127 R. acciput mokcht bona soho!. 
*i uxor eim iure impediatuT adullero tuceedirct ipse maritus teno tucccdit 



I 



55 56] LENO ACCIPUT MOECHI DONA. 

adiiltero herfii, ut per Jid£icommi«»um r« adulten ad adulUram veniant. 
By the lex I'oconia, li.c. IfiO Cic. de Bcn. § 14, no citizen o( the first 
class clttsfictUt i.e. whose estate was aasesseil at 100,(XI<) (wvrtr or more, 
coold make a woman his heir. Cvc. Verr. i g 107 ne gui* heredem virffinen 
neve mulierem /accret. g 111 pecunittsa mutier, quod ct-nga non erat, testa- 
wunto fecit Iieredem fiUam. Liv. epit. 41. Aag. de civ. Dei m 21. I>io lti 
10 1 1 names lOO.lKX) sesterces ,- so Anoon. on Cic. Verr. i c. 41. Bat 
the law might be eTaded by beqaeathing tho oatata to a third {larty iu 
trust for the woman Guns u | 374 mulier, quae ab eo, qui cfntum 
milia cerU ccnsu* est, per legem Voconiav^ horos ifuttit\ii nonpotrst^ 
(ant^n fidcicommisao relictanisibi horeditatem capero poff^ji^ Cio. 
fin. n § 55 mentions a case of F. SextlHuB Bofos, heir of Q. Fadioa 
Gailus, euitiM [Cfullij in testamento ti^iptttm esset, »e [Riifnm] ab eo [Gallo] 
rogatum, ut omnit hereditas ad jiliam perveniret. id Sextiliua factum 
nr^ahat. All tho friends ol Bufas, though they doubted his word, sup- 
ported him in liia breach al trtist ; nemo amuit phis Fiidiaft daitdum 
qxiam posset ad earn lege Voconia pervenire. If the testator were not 
CCTWtu. the ]irohiliilion did not hold Cic. Verr. i § 104. Tho wittol 
hnsband in Iiiv. is the heres Jid7Kiariiis of the rich {claeticm) adtdterer; 
and may claim for hU risk && truatee the fourth part of the in- 
beritanca, tho quarta Falcidia Gaius u 354, 256, 258, *25*J, Paul, iv 3. 
Ulp. ixvl4. inst. 11 23 §§5—7. See Savigny verm. Schr. i 407 — M6. 
Bein Privatr.' 778—783, 811, and in Pauly. Uudorff riim. ReehtBgoeoh. i 
66—58. Bauppe in OreJU onoai. Tull. Gell. xx I § '23. Cic. Verr. r 
g§ IOC — no. Bi CATiENDr lus NCLi.uM TixoBi Quintil. 

IX 2 § 74 quid per leges institui uxor nuu poterat hores. Suet. 
Dom. 8 prohrosif feminis lecticae ustim admit iusque capiendi legata 
hereditatt.'fif/u*. See Dirksi'u'H m»uufi.]e, capi-rr. Anothttr motive of 
coUusioQ with adultery was the desire of the htra parentt* ix 70—00. 

T 137 0. 56 fiPECTABK LACUKAB OS if WTttpt in 

thcnght Quiiitil. xi 3 g 160 iotuori laouDuria. ii 11 j$ -1 in co'jUartdo... 
tectum intuentes, magnum aiiquid ...exspectant. x 3 § 15 resupini 
speot antesque tootum ft eogitatioiiem miinnure agitantex. Or tbe 
beauty of the ceiling, gilt and inlaid with ivory, might be an excuse 
for distraction. Salm. on Vopisc. Aureliaa 4C. Munro on Lacr. ii 28. 
8tai. 8. Ill S 103. ind. Sen. Marquordt v (2) S12, BM ; bumetimes the 
pHielt ■hiiti.'d, and dii^played 8c«ne after scene to the guests Hen. op. 
90 f 15. AD c.vLtoRH Hor, c. lu 6 25 — 32 e.g. inter mariti 

Vina. ..non sine corucio \ iurgit maritn. Or. am. i 4 53 the husband bene 
eompositu* iomno rincHiUf. n 5 13, 14 ipse miser vidi, cum me dormire 
pntarex, | Kybriit* appnsito erintina vestra mero. tioii^akti 

ffTsaTEBE NABO ranucuio onthol. Pal. xi 4 airr^ rtt y^ftas ti^oj^p t^ 
ytlroit, l>iyxft 1 "o^ rpftftcrai.' toOt tJv idKoXof ipyaala, \ fi-Jj r\eiv, ftji 
fftdimit', d.\\' ei>aTOft.<ix^i &.iropiyxft^t \ oWvrpU^ iardvj} ir\ovtTia 
^ocKojjLepw. The proverb 7i<m otiinit/U4 dormio, Cio. ep. fam. vii 24, from 
one Oipiufi in Lucil. ap. Fest. 173 M., called Pararencho, quod simu- 
laret durmieulem, guo inipunifi7» uxor eius mueoharetur. Plut. 
amatoriaa 16 t;§ 22, 23 p. 760 a Cabbas [luv. v 4] feigned sleep to cover 
the intrigue of Macmonas with his wifo ; but wbuu a slave orept in to filch 
wine, opening his eyes exclaimed, KaKoBat^ov, oi'k oTcrda ^i t^ptfi yiaiK/jvi^ 
Kofiiviu/; Ct. Plaul. mil. 820— 2 PA. Eko, I an dormit Scdfdrus iniu^f 
LU. A'w« Dftso quidttm: I nam eo mtignttni clamat. PA. Teliffit caliouin 
elaneutnm. Forquhar'^ Sirs Snllon in tbe Bpau stratagem (Hodgson) tiu 
teretmdc vf that €VOi-wiik.Gtnl nighliugaltt, thy nose. 







I 1 2 CUBA COHOETIS. HORSE-HACDTG. fr.AMTXIA. [I 58—62 



58 ccuAU 00H0BTI8 z 94. Military commands oought as & xntuntenoncd 
XIV 19» — 8. Youtbb of rank, like our speudtbrift, aftfir a short Bf rrice on 
the staff of ft general, began their career, etiuestriM ){ caligata militia, as 
prefdotR of an auxiliary cohort, and passed through the command of an 
a!a eqidtuvi to tho tribuunto Suet. Chuid. 25. Stat. s. v. 1 U5 — 98. I'lin, 
ad Tni. 87( =19] § 3 speaks of the j/raeffctvra cohortia as the commence- 
meut of a ciirt*r Mudvig opasc. i 38, 39. Marquardt iii 278, Ssa, *i»l, 417. 
Friedtiinder i' 9fj. S15. 59 qoi bona dosatit peaisepibcs vm 

14(i — 157. XI litii praeda caballorum praetor. Ariatoph. nub. 1 — 125 
e. g. Jao^MC*^< t^* T^ JJarttPiji irol t^j ^ariTjs «ai tut yptuv. Stanley 
cites Lncian Nigrin. 29 on tbu stutueu of clmriotcDrs, the names of horses 
riuT. Tin 68— «7. VII 243 n.], the Iirirg/tcu^a which aeizod upon men of 
iiigb reputation. TiteUins in hi» youth wa» oftcm seen grooming the 
horses of the blue taction Dio lxt 6 § 1 ; and won the favour ol Caligula and 
of Noro Suet. Vit. 4 iper aurigandi stadium ,- Caligula was a patron of 
charioteers Dio nx 6 § 1, and himself a 'whip' § 5. Suet. 18, bo devoted to 
the Greens Baet. 5o ut cenaret in stahulo atsidue et maruTet ; ho em- 
ployed the praetorian guard in building BtnUefi for Eutychus, of that 
faction log. ant. xtx 4 §4. See Friedliinder n^ 138—304. Marquordt 
IV 515, 51B. Booker Chariklef? i* HH. Suid. '.Wfitos, a knight ttJo 'Ajtw- 
pIov 6<parfi'HMi koI inratKdWuy &fia tftdTyrjv. Plut. de fort, Alex, it 1 p. ' 
334 b Ateas, a Scj-thion king, preferred tho neigldus of his horse to 
mnsic, bo far had he removed his ejirs from the MuBes, and so entirely 
had he sank his soul in his mangers tj}i' ^uxv" *" ^cus pdrfau tlxtf. 
noNAviT VI 35(j. VII 2ij. Hor. ep. i lo 32 ipiidi/uid </««f- 
tierat, ventri donaret avaro. Verg. ix 311 7i«6T6r«. Sil. tiGOB^ammis. 
CATvEi ouNi UAIORUM CES5D hos lost the family estate, of & senator 
or knight. 60 ^^^^ p^btolat m 10 n, while Bcouring over 

the Flaminian road; driving in IU>me was forbidden, vith certain specified 
exceptions, during the day m 23fi u. 61 flamimam 

171 n. the greiit north road, begun in the censorship of Hannibal's oppo- 
nent C. FlaminiuB a. a 220 Lir. epit. 20, though Strab. 217 aEoribes it 
to C. Flamiuius the non cos. 187. It skirted tho campus Martina, passed 
through the porta Flaminia, porta del popolo, and by the pons Mnlvius to 
the right bank of the Tiber and so by Ocriculum, Namia and Pipannim 
to Ariminum, whence the via Aemilia led to Plueentia. It was one of the 
most frequented roads Tac. h. ii 64 vitata Flaminiae viae celebri- 
tate. Mart, x, 6 6 toto^wc Fiaminia Roma vidi^nda via. Reasoa 
the more why the prodigal should choose it for his drive vni 146 prae- 
ter rtiaiorum cin&res atqua otsa. Mart, it 64 18^20 illie Flaminiae 
Salariaeque \ gostator putet, essfdo tacenU, \ ne biando rota git nuiUsta 
somno. Claud, epist. 3 7,8 an rams qui acripta feratt quln tempore 
nulla I ces&ant Flaminiae pnlveruleuta vine. 
^OEB AUTOHEDON Hom. II 145 — 8. Aen. n 476 — 7 eqvorum agitator 
AekiUis I armifier AutomedoiL Used, like Jehu, for a charioteer Cie. 
p. Eose. Am. S ^^ *'*i« nutnihus in currit coUvcat Automedontom illujn^ 
speaking of Malliua Glaucia, who § 19 decfin koris ncctumU aex it quin- 
quaginta milia ptuauum citiit pervolavit. Ov. a. a. i 8 Tiithya et 
Automedon dicar atj^^yris ego. cf. 5. ii 738. tr. v 6 6. Auaou. cpist.H 10 
iam vates et nonjiagrifer iLTito-mQ^on. Ct.Vi^hAtriden, 133 Prontfthfua. 
Ti (J56 ChjUiemmntram. 62 "^"^ himself his 

own puer 'page', vni 147—150 with exaggerated emphasis ipse |, 
ipse rotam odatriTigit mxtlto siifflamirte cotisul ; \ tiocle quidrtii^ afd luna 
videtf aed aidcTa te*te» J inUndwU oculoa, Sut»t. Keio 22 e^wnua atudio vel 



I 



^ 



62-641 



LACEBNATA. CERAE. 



Ipraeciput ab ineunte aetate Jtagravit^ plurimusque illi $ermo, quamqnam 
mflaretur, dr circrnjfibxis erat; ft fjtumfUfm tnu-tum ]lra^linurrt agitalorem 
inter eondiscipulos qmn^na, obiurgante paedaaogo, de Hectare se tvqui 
etruntitut ett , » . , mox tftipse aarigare atque etiam spcotari fiae- 
pius voluit, positoque in hortis inter Bervitia rt »ordiilam plcLr.m ntfli- 
•mefito, tzniTersarnm se oculis in clrco maximo praebuit. Noble 
yoatbs drove iu tbe oirAonstan gonios of Caesar Suet. 39 ; Augustus Dio li 
fl'i § i. vui 1 § 4 ; Nero Dio txi 17 § 3, iacbbsatak hi 14ft n. 

tbe mistref 6 to whom he displayB bis ekill is dreEBed as a man. Bo Caesonla 
in Sut-t. CaL 25 s/tepe- elamide pellaque ct <jnUa ornatnm. Petron. G9 
lacemutUH citmJiageUo muiioniimfata egit. Hodgson comparea the 'hel- 
met boncet* aod ' military poUsso*. be iactikst Liv. xrint 43 §3 
iaetaniem seBe scurto. Hor. o. i 2 16,19. Ov. her. 12 175. 17 251, 
21 62. tr. 4 3 53 Burm. auicjlk, like 'mietrcgg' in 
modem English, seldom osed in an honest sense. So amator Hor. b. x 6 
16 Hoind. 

63—72 Fain muat I fill every leaf of my tablets, then and thoro m 
the cross road, as there Kweeps lordly by, lulling like Maecenas at his 
ease in an open sedan, courting the public naze, the forger, cnriohi'il a( 
the cost of a few lines of writing and a moiBtened signet. The matron 
fronts us to our face, who, when her lord calls for wine, drags the cup 
with toad's juice, and trains country cousins to carry out their huybanda* 
spotted corpses amid the wbtBpers of the crowd. 63 U£i>io 

QCABEtno in the heat of indignation, bccdl€»s of tho throng at the croHS> 
ig; standing too where I command the view of two streets and all their 
l^ectacles of ahamo. Prud. e. Bymra. ii 8f>5. csbab ziv 29. lUl. used for 
'loagh noteg, which were afterwards copied fair on pfipyius or parchment 
[Aug. de ord. i §140 pray pardon us, atque omnia HUi deleri iube.OM; 
imul utparcM etiam tabniis [ = ceri»], (juas iavt non habemtu. non enim 
iiquid in libros translatnm eHt eoriivi quae a nohit mulla dinserta 
tuitt. Qiiintil. K 3 § 31 seribi optime caria, in quibus facillimn est 
ratio delendi. cf. § 30. xi 2 |g 21. a2. vm C § 04 ceris Platouig in* 
jenta *unt qttattuor ilia verhot quibus in ilfo pulclwrrimo upenint in Pi~ 
raeeum se deacendisav »ignijicat, plurimis modis scripta. So of the 
iut«-hooks uf ficholara Sen. ep. 118 g I! aliqui tamnn et cum puifillaribut 
It, nan ut res excipitint, »«( ut verba ; and of short-hainl writers Au- 
i6pigr. 1-lfJ. riiny ep. i G g 1 took with him to the hunt a »tiiu» and 
\rrSt that ho might note down any poHshtf^ thought, and take home 
well-lilled tablets ecru*, if no game. Bo hia uuclo (ib. in 5 g§ 10, 11, 14 — 
16) at dinner, in the bBth.onajonmey, Cf.ihexetjiisjmQpugillaTes hand- 
books Morquardt v (3) 383—7. 64 i*m already 
in u hexajihorc*, soon perhaps in an octaphoros. bkxta 
ccBVics ViO n. = Hex c^rvieibuB. Pliii, xii § 9 epaMtum iutra eain se 
rum duodeTiceeimo comito. Stat. s. iv 1 Ij bis sextus honoM 
1^^ =xii virorum. Mart, iv W 32 i:enteno...ligon€, Cf. T&apTot avros, 
^Kl Pet. 3 5 Noah the eighth penott. Hes. op. 488. csuvici ti 351 
^Hftuu Iftnyurum vrkitur oervioo HijTorum. Mart. 
^^BT 51 2 ingenti late vectiu et hexaphoro, which is called a sella 6. u 81 
^^b latiof hoxaphoris tua sit leotioa licebit, vi 77 4 quid te Cappado- 
^^TJum sex onuM rs»e iuvat. ib. 9, 10. Bearers were Syrians, Cappadocions, 
Ulyrians, Bithyniana (Cio. Verr. v § 27. Catull. 10 14—27), Maodians 
TU 132 n., MoesiaiiB ix 143, Liburnliius vi 477, afterwards Germans; 
Hart. I 13 Z cathedTaiicioB . . ministros. Sidou, ep. i 11 cathtdrariot 
4tnf(U. On lectica^t tcllae, cathedrae cf. Lips, elect. 1 19. Becker QcIluA 

8 




i 



1 14 LECTICA PATENS. MAECENAS BUPINUS. [1 64^-66 



ni» 1—8. Marquardt v (1) 154—6, (3) 399. FriedJtoder i» 899. Iut. 
I 32, 121—4, 159. ni 299—242. it 31. Lncian cynic. 10 *you. who use 
men aa beasts of bardeu, ordering tlicm to boar on their neekii rots 
Tpaxv^oit p&l&nqalcs like wagcnfl, white yoa yooiselves Ue at oubb aboTO, 
and tboiico drive men as yon would obbob, bidding tbom turn tbiH way 
and DOC that.' 65 i'^tcns nuda Mart, iv 04 19 cited 

on 61. Sen. de remed. 16 § 7 due bene irutitutam, . . . non quam in |>a- 
tente Bella cireumlatain popnlus tib oioni parte tamquam maAtu* 
irupexerit. ben. i 9 § 3 rtutiau, inhumanus . . et intrrmatrontu abominanda 
eotuUeio ['mutoh'] est, bi ryim eoniugein $uam in sella proetare vetitU 
et voigo arhniixiji intpectoribun vrld prrtpicunm uiuiiijue. The cnrtains 
Coold be dravm Sen. goas. G § 18 p. 34 1. 4 remoto veto. Pint. Bum. 14 
avXaias. Cio. ad Qii. fr. ii 10 apernit Ucticam. Thil. tt § 58 aperta 
lectica mima portahatur. ad Att- i ID. Suet. Au? 68. Tit. 10. Mart. 
tu 18 16. ApnI. de mag. 76 vectabatttr oct-aplwm. vidistit profecto gin 
ad/uistU quam improba iui'tnum elycumsi>ectatrij, quam inwuHiica gut 
o$tentairlx. hudx paxnb the less usual position in 

Cicero e. g. Phil, ri § 17 n. fin. i § 4 Madvig. Verg. g. u 219 Wagner; 
tommon in QointH. Bonnell. Sen, oontr. jv 25 § 1(> p. 255 1. 24 nemo 
paene sine vitio est. c&tqedra Plin. x\i § 68 snpi- 

liarum in dolicias cathedrarain nptinvimnf [walices]. Mart, iii 68 7. 
HI 38 1. Calpum. rii 28 fcminea. luv. ti 91 moilit. ii 62 strata. An 
easy obair. Marquardt t (2) 317. 68 REFEnnNa recalling, 

a« in wferre patrcm vultu etc. Aen. iv 329. x 7tiG. dh 

III 123 exijuuiti de, Lucr. cetera de genere hoc Hand ii 203* 
MAKCENATE VII 94 B, III 88, 39 n. vrsliin \ purpurram, toneris qitoque 
Maccenatibna aptam. Veil, n 88 %2 olio ac mollitiis patne ultra 
feminarnjlueng. Ben. ep. 120 § 20 Licinum divitiiM, Apicium cenit, Mae- 
cenatem delioiin proroc/tnt. do prov. 3 §| 10, 11 M. not happier than 
Kegulus; weeping liia Builen wife's daily divorce [cf. op. 114 § G], ha 
fionght sleep pir gi/mpJumiarum cantum ex longhiqua /-pti* reaniumSium . . 
%ncro « lic^t sopiat et aquantm fragoribus avocet et mille voluptatibua 
mentem anxmm fallat, tarn ingilabit in plnma qtuitn ilU* in eruce . . . 
Imnc voluptatibitu iiuirciiSum. Ho was an epicure Plin. vjii § 170 and 
introduced asses' flesh as a dainty, though after his death intenit auctor- 
itoi saporis ; a hard drinker Sen. ep. 114 § 5 t>kiqufintiani ebrii hominis; 
Tritualcliio the sot Petrou. 71 ia Maecenatiantis. Plin. xiv § C7 Maecena- 
f funa, winc38 bo called. Hor. c. i 20 9 — 12. He was a collector of gems and 
of Etmacan ware Maecenas to Horace anth. 82 M., a passion ridiculed by 
Aogustua Macr. ii 4 § 12 vaU, . . . Tiberinum jnargarituntt Cilniorvm 
Mmar(lgde■^ iaspi ftguhiritTli, henjUe Porscnae, . . . fidXay/ta nioechanim; 
also of coRtly tables Suid. iyyu>ni>i. 'Hprtot. He was escorted by eunuchs 
Ben. ep. 114 g 0, and by a train of parasites Hor. s. ii B 21, 22. Suet. vit. 
Hor. p. 45 1. 11 R. ista parasitica mensa. He was a patron of actors, e.g. 
of BiUbyllus Tae. an. i 54. Dio liv 17 g 5. His foppery was shewn in 
his curls (Suet. Aug. 8(i fivpo^ptxftt cincinnog met. of his affected style as 
Tac. dial. 2G calamL^tvog MaecKnatis, et. Hor. c. ni 29 4); his softness in 
the invention of tepid swimmiug baths Dio lv 7; Tac. xiv o3 bis otium. 
His wife's infidelity was provoked by his example Macr. 1. c. Tac, an. i 
S4. Plut. oitod on 57. Hor. epod. 3 20 — 22. His bonse, UtrriM Maecena- 
tiana^ and gardena (Tac. an. xv 39. Fronto cited on 12) and his style 
(Sen. ep. 19 § 9 cbrius sermo. 92 § 35. 101 §§ 10-^14. 114 §§ 4—8. Quintil. 
IX 4 § 28. Macr. I. c.> all simko of bis love of ease. Sen. ep. 114 g 4 quo- 
modo ambulavcrit, quam delieatua /writ, quam oapiexit videri, quam 



* 



I 



Titia enft latere uolncrit. § 6. hoc tibi cecurret, hune eue qui iolutU 
tunicU in urbe seinprr ince/ttierilJ . . . hunc i'jiai\ qui in trihuuali, in toS' 
triSt in omni pubtico eoetu tic adparucritf vt paliio velarrtur cajnit fxclugi$ 
utrinupu awibiuf See lives of M. by J. H. Meibom L.B, lGij'6, Lion 
Goit. 1S24, Frtmdtteu Altouu l8iS, J. Mntthus in tbu Dutch s^ToboL lit. 
T 1 — 36. suriNO Lucau n 588 — 9 of Cato nulla 

vofaitur oervioe anpinns | carpentuee tedenx. Mart, ii G 13 numquam 
deliciae anpiniores. 66 1 quod nee carmine glorior supine. Ben. do 
ben. It 13 § 2 of the pride of wealtlj libet . . inten-offare, quid ae taiUo- 
jtere resupinot. Pers. i V2\) Jubn. Lueian giill. 12 I was driviug in a 
white chariot, i^vwrid^v, cuaspicuuiiB and enviud by uU beholders, ucrc, 
eond. 3. 67 siunatob, falso Juhn signator JaUo^ qui, 

bat there seems to bo iio uutborifcy for bucIi an abl. Mjidvig opusc. i 40 
reads either tignator, J'also ' at priinxxni univtrae /also dicatnr. deinde 
fiingolatini, et ita nt faciUtas rei sl^ificetur, exiff. . . . uda (quod tanien neo 
per 66 boucun eat et uiiuis luido hiq dicitur signatory, or sii/nato /also 'ut 
signator scriptum sit ab aliquo, qui aubicctuni praeocdeutis Bc-cten'tiao sub- 
fttontivo exprcssum deddcraverit.* Mnirkl. coni./a^rt, and bo MS. V. But 
ritjn. , aa defined by the relative clanse, is not * bare ;' the word is commonly 
used alone, without a gcu. A friend, called iu at the mortal agony, to give 
validity by his elgonture to the teetiimcnt, takes that opportunity to 
deccire his friend. Qxm custodiet ipso* custodesf x 336 u, vm H'J f alsas 
Bignare tabellas. See Fore. Dirksen, BonnelL Exx. of forj^ery Tac. an. 
xiT 40. h. n 86. Sutt. Aug. ID, 33. Claud. 9, 15. Ner. 17 adversus 
iaisnrioa tunc primum repertum, ne tabular nisi pertusae ac Ur lino per 
Joramin*i traiecto [Cic. Catil. iii § 10. Luciau Tinion 32. Alex. 21. 
Alaiquardt T (2) 887—9] obsigtmrentur ; cautum ut ttttatiuntin primae 
duae cerae, teAtatorum nomine modo inscripto, vaciiae sigTiaturit ostende- 
rentur^ et nequi alieui tcstamonti Bcriptor logatum sibi asuri- ' 
beret Regains Plin. ep. ii 20 iUctat«i wills in his own favour, quod est 
inprohitfimum genug falsi. Oppiauicus iu Ciii. p. Clutct. § 125 jiractisod 
both crimes, of forgery and poibouing. § 41 Vinea teututnenhtm faci- 
mte, cum tabulas prehendii$et Oppianieui, . . . digito U(fata delevit : et . . 
fi^ titnriii coarifiti pomft, tentiimnttmn iu alii/s tubulas traiMHcriphunf 
signio adulterinis obsicntavit. cf. PhiL xiv g 7. Crassus and Horten- 
eIus did not disdain to profit by a forged wiH deoff. iii § 73. Catiline Sail. 
l(i g 2 lent tester siguatoroAgiir fultjos. The tablets of the ivill 
were pierced with one or two hden, through which strings were passed, 
tied and sealed ; by the elde of the ecaU the names of the tctstator and 
witneeses in the gen. case (sc. signuta), were written. Titus, who waa 
ikiltod in counterfeiting hands, boasted Suet. 3 maximum fal&arinm 
a»t potntJtte. Pmd. calhom. 12 85 — S9 hutK et prophet is te»tibus \ Udem- 
que sipnatoribua | testator et sator iubet | adtre regnum et cemcre^ la 
Ikimitian's time Plin. paneg. 34 nulla iam te^tamenta f^ecura. dig. xlviii 
iO. XXIX 3 4—7. cod. ix 22. Bern Crimiualr. 774^9, 783— G. I'rivatr.^ 
91—2. i<ADi-Du 111 231. VII 175, 177. xi 1, 140. 

13, 257. Cic. p. Fiacc. $ 90 patrimonium. 
•katch S9 n. 68 icxinuis tabulis xii 123. It 

TouJd be enoagh to say Gains ii § 117 Tixn-s bsbeh ssto or Trnvu 
KM IS8SR ivBEo. On the irony of, Ilor. b. ii I 53 — 6 Scaevae rivarcm 
nepoti I tnatreim nil faciei scclcriB pia dcxtcra: vtirum \ ut 
eatce lupus quemquam neque dmte petit bas; \ sed mala toilet anum 
ttato melU cicuta, Cio. p. Scaur, xi § 9 Or. neffntium d^disse liherfo, «£ 
AHicuiatutiU ille ^uidem vim mlloxict {neq^u mim erat rectum 

8—2 



lJ 



ii6 



POISONERS. CAI*ENUM. BUBETA. 



[I 68-70 



patronaeX ted eolltan digitulifl [ob9. the dimin. and cf. Inv. xrv 222] duo- 
bus obtiderett reatioBla cingeret. uemma vdk 2'J. v 43 n. xin 
136. Ov. am. ii 15 15—17 of a riug u/ arraniu possim $ignare UibelUu,\ 
neve ttnax ceram aiccaqve gomma trahat, | -utttida formosof Utngam 
jniu* ora puettae. tr. r 4 5,G. ex Ponto ii 07 — 70 non ego caede nocem 
in Ponli litora z<eni, \ mixtave uunt nostra dira v enena. mttnu, j nee mea 
ntbiecta com^icta ett gemma tabella \ mendaoem Unii impoMuUte 
notam. met. it 566 — 7. Mart, xrv 123. x 70 7 flignat mea gemma. Macr. 
TH 13 gg 11—13. aiarquardt v ^3) '291. 69 occiuhit v 54 n. 
poTES's a mitlier pctens^ Glodia, mixed cp in a poisoniDg 
case Cic. p. Gael. § r/2. cf.§§5(>— 09. %lSPalatiiM Medea. § tU) charged 
with poisoning hur husljiuid MetfUjis. CiieliuaiiiQTiintil. \^II fj §53 called 
her quadrantariam Clytacmnestram. of. luv. tiWS. x 25. 
U0IX2 fiaXaKOP )( durum CK\i}p6» Verg. g. i 341. Hor. c. i 7 lU. 

CAi^NUM Hor. c. r 20 1*. 31 9. rv 12 14. Mart, x 35 21. Ath. 
37 a light, xat)^os, and more digestible than Falertiian. Plin. iii § &) 
June f I'll X iUa Cavipania. ab hoc sinu iiicipiunt vittffri colles et- t-emulrntia 
nobilis suco per omnii terras incittto, atque, ut veteres dixere, $ummum 
Liberi patris cum Cercre certameti. hinc Hetini et Caecnbi protenduntur 
agri. hi» iuvguntur Falernt, Caleni. xiv § 66 after naming Mftssicum:, 
Folemum and Statanum, iumta hiepraeponi solebant Calrna. Cales, Cahi, 
on £. brancli of the viaL^tina, botwettu Toauam audCasililium, oft(>u named 
by (Jic. Liv. Plin., and stiJl shewing the remains oi a theatre and amphi- 
theatre ; its ooins are numeroas. btrab. 237 d^nfttryw. 
70 POBBECTtruA Ti 632 — 3 mordeat ante aiiquisy quidqnid porrexorit 
ilia, I quae peperit; timidiu praegmtct pocula papas, i^uintil, decl. 17 
5 11 veilenum pari), qui mm ministrum, qui non invenio conxcium / . . . . 
an videlicet spero posse fieri, xit ipse porrigam? Vitellius Suet. 14 killetl 
many of hla friends, uHxtm vcneno tuanit sua porrocto in tiqiiae fn- 
gidae potione, fjtuiiiiis adjectu* Jehre. pnpnscerat. Tiberius Siift. 53 ouoo 
infer cenam porrecta a se poma guslare non aiiaavi [Agrippinam] eliam 
voeare desiit, gtmulatis vcnetu se crimine accent. Stat. a. iv 3 11 Jiiaea 
^orrectum suinfre dextra [ immortale merum. Hor. i?p. i 18 92 Ohli. 
Mart. V 78 l'2.~vpoTtif(iv. Tnw sitientb on the 

abL abaoliito of. 152. SthiiinaKn Dpnso. in 373. Znmpt § G41. Dnker 
ou Flor. IV 12 § 26. Gaes. Gall, v 4 § 3. Poisan was, as the word itself 
{potio, potion) imports, mostly given in liijnids Cic. Cluent. § 173 illud 
quam non probabile, quam imuitatmn^ in pane datum venenwi! faciliu*' 
ne poUiit qiuim inpoculoi latins potuit abditum aliqtta in parte panif, 
quam si tntnm eoHinue/acturn inpidioiie essett Quintil. Yii 2 §§ 17, 18, 35. 
3 g 7. IX 2 § 105. Mart, iv 69 tu Setina quidem semper vel Massica ponie,\ 
Papilc ; sed rnmor tarn bona vina negat. j diceris hac /actus caelebs 
quater esse lagona; | ttec puto. nee credo, Papile, tico sitio, 

MiscET viu 220 n. xir 174. Verg. g. iii 283. Sen. ben. v IS § 4 
gut veri ben^ii specie fefellit, iam ingratus eH quam veneficus qui sopo- 
rern, cum vcnonum crederei, miscuit de ira iii 33 § 1 of uioimy patreis 
liberouque committit^ venena misoet. Hamlet ui 2 268 thou mix- 
ture rank, of midnight weeds collected. itUBCTAU 
VI 659 a( nunc res agitur tcjuti pulnione rubetae. of. on poisoning i 163. 
V 148, n 133—5, 61l>— 642. vii 169 n. viii 17, 219, ix 100. x 26. xui 25 
partoe gladio vel pyxide nutivtms. 154. xiv l73^fi. 241) — 255 n. Pliii. 
VIII § 110, XI § 280 aqua vinumqwf interimit satamaiidra ibi immortuftt 
vel ti omnino biberit unde pntetttr, item rana quam rubetam vocant. 
1X7 § 123. xixn § 50 &unt [ranae] iptae in vepribu4 funtun* vwunt^ ob id 






rnbetftrnm nojnine, . . . qvas Oraeci "phrynxu voeant, grandmimae om- 
nunn, grminix rciuti cortiihtig, pleuae venoliciorum. More about its 
nsa in poiBons, antidotes, eDchantments ind. rana. nibfta. Tlieophr. ir. 
15 g 1, 1 835 ScliQ. the envious atag buriua his riglit bore, wliicU is of 
service ugaijiBt the poieou of tlie 4>pvvii. AgI. n. a. xvii Vi its Tery look 
renders a man palo for some d&ys; if any one bnuBe it and pour the 
blood into tcinr or any other driuk, tjvwfp oL tovtliv KaripaToi aoifnaral 
riiv irofTtpdf dxptSoCvrtt co^lav iwir^detof ^yyfvrai tijv jrpii ^Jteu-o to at/MX 
Kpaaiv, the potion will be at onca fataL Piiile da anim. propr. 32 = 31 
745 — 700 the ruddiest of uieu turns yellow us the jaundice at uight of the 
^ptiwj. Its one hver ia a deadly pcisoa, but the second acts as an anti- 
dote to the first; pound it -well, squeeze out its blood and eerve in wine 
or any other drink, and instant death will ensue. The two livers also in 
Ael. n. a. xvii 15. of. Nicand. alexipb. 580—606 [-507—593], where 
Sehn. 27* — 28*2 citrs Ai'tius c. 36 (which corresponds wiLb Diosoor. do ven. 
31 cf. parabil. ii 157) and by the horns in Pliny iJcntilieait with the bufo 
cnmutus L. In PanL Aegin. v 35 witb Adams ii 207, wine, exorcise, the 
bath, are the remedies prescribed. Dioscor. de ven. pref. the skill with 
vrbicb poisons are disguised in raediciuca, in drinks, cf otvoi^ ffKkrffxitSt 
in nances; the snspioioUB Bbnnid ciichew aU highly seastmed dishes; when 
thir$ty tbey should not drink hastily, nor when hungry eat, but first take 
a drauftbt of cold water, and then carefully try the qiiality of what is set 
before them ; when ailing, they should reject the dj'au(;Lts of pretended 
remedies, di fietp^povcii* ol naKovpyovvm rd SijXjjTijpto. Pint, quaaat. conv. 
vtii 78 § 4 speuksoftbe hostility of the nihetae to man, and da inv. S 537 a 

f of man's antipathy against them. They were used also in magio iii 4A n, 

■Drop, ni ti [=IT 5 or ii] 27 ranae porteuta ruh(>tae. Ludan philopii. 
^Hb2. The more deadly mineral poisons were unknown to the aumentti 
^BQnintih decl. 350 p. 741 B. aliud [venenitm] ex radkibtis herbarum coti' 
^Ktrahihir, aliud ex animttUbuJi irwriiferis reKcrvatiir. On tlio provalenoo of 
^■poisoning in Eome see Plin, ii §§ 15(5, 157 earth bears poisoua in mercy 
to mac, to Eave him from famine, the halter, t}>G sword; that we might 
pa«s away whole and entire, with no loss of blood; earth Iwara them as a 
remedy, we have made of them the poison of life, xviii §§ 2 — 4 man 
alone has found poinona, ipsi nocentiujt aliqnid damus ferro, noa ct Jinviina 
inJUimug ft rfriim natvrae elementa. Hor. s. i 9 31. u 1 4B. 53—56 where 
as in 3 131 a son poiKans his mother. Fbilo Bpeo. leg. 17, 18 ii 315— G M. 
extols the Mosaic laws against poisoning and enchantment: no\vdv9ptjir9, 
auffalrta. bronght together to the same salt and the samo table, iv arov- 
9tut d^-rovBa firofley. the means of Ufe are transformed into workers of 
death; often madness ensues, expelling man's dtviner part, leaving bia 
bmte nature only eto. See also ad Heremi. iy § S3. Plin. ep. vii 6 g S: 
indd, Plin. Suet. Galen, venenum. on the trade luv. xiii 154 n., on anti- 
dotes XIV 352 n. Marquardt v (I) (17. Kein in Pauly, venfjlcium, venenuutt 
ll_ Criminalr. 406, 410, 426 seq. 435 seq. n.c. 331 inany niJjIo Romans were 
lv.xeported to have been poisoned; and 170 matrons were condemned Lir. 
^tTui 18. VM. II 5 g 3. OroB. in 10. Au«. civ. 1). in 17 § 2. B.C. 18G there 
^mros a like alarm Liv. xxxix 8 § 8. n.a 164 according to Val. Antias ib. 41 
^M{ 5, 6 cl. 38 § 3, 2000 poisonera were condemned, a.c. 180 the consul 0. 
^^ Calpamius was poisoned by his wife Liv. xu 87. B.C. 164 two conBulars 
were poisoned by their wives Liv. epit. 4S. Vfll. vi 3 § 8. M. Cato in 
~|aintU. V 11 § 89 mdinm adulUrnm mvi eandrm nme vriiefirdin. 10 § 25 
ilitu .... vent/icium in femina cre<Uu. a<! Herenn. i § 23 waiorr.* 
. . . guam impudiccan tudtcarane, «a venejicii qxw<i\u daijuuiUi 




1 






ii8 



HISTOBT OF POISONING AT B03iB. 



[170 



exliitimahahir. Q. Torinfi, tribnno no. 91^ poisoned Metellos Cle. n. d, m 
g 87. lu c. 5 of the dictator SoUa's lex Com. dt sicariis a pennaiieiit 
qvatrttio de vfnrjicio was introduced; the mnkor, seller, or possoFsor of 
poisou rwcandi /lomtnia causa, was punitihc-d, if free with aqiuie et iffnit 
tTiterdictio^ if a slavo ynth deatli dig. xlviu 8 3. Gic. p. Cluent. § HS. 
inst. IV 18 5. coll. I a. Tbt! victims, chiolly belonging to his own fiimiiy, 
of the Thug Statiua Albixia Oppianicus, h.c. 7tJ — 74, aro named by Cic. 
Clnent. §^ 2l), 2.1— 25, 27, 2P— a5, -10 where O. baa a pliysioian in pay, 
and hireH a truvclling druggist for a speciul mnrder. 4i), 47. 4'J. GU, 52 
hominia in vxorihus nccandis eiercitati. 53, 56, 00 — 62, 125, 139, 201. 
On the medieut terimx and hia poisons cf. Sen, ben. in 24. ep. 120 § 6 (of 
Pyrrhits) ; Suet. Ner. 2. b.u. 06 the younger Oppiauicus accuBed Clucn- 
tiuB of poifioning C. Vibins Capax Cic. § 165 ; and Oppiauicus the father 
g§ 169—178. 183 — 5; also of attempting to pnison young O. hiuittdf 
g^ 1C6— 8 cum darHur in mulso. d.c, 64 Calpumina Bestia was charged 
with poisoning his two wives witli aconite during sleep Plin. xuii § 4. 
B.C. 4!) OctuvianuH was suspected of jwisoniug Pansa tbo coustil Tae. on. 
1 10. Baet. 10. Dio xlvi 33 § 1 : also Dmau« B.C. 9 Suet. Claud. 1. Under 
Angiistns throe triula for poisoning are known, in aU tbroe Asiuins Pnllia 
defended the accused, i Hor. ep. i 5 9 Porph. Moicki cavirarn. ii ApoU 
lodonis; Af. and A., both rhetoricians of Pergamns, A. wati condemned 
and opened a aehool at Muasilia Sen. contr. ii I'd § 13 p. 161 25. iii 
NonioB Asprenas, a friend of Augustus, who sat among his advocati, waa 
ti,c«used of jM)i»iouing 130 guests I'lin. sxxv g 164. Suet. 50. a.p. 19 Ger- 
manicus was said to have been poisoned hv Cn. Piso and bis wife Plon- 
cina Suet. Tib. 52. Col. 1—8. Vit. 2. fac. an. n f>9— 75, 79, 82. nl 
1—19 esp. 17. VI 26. Dio lvii 18 § 9. FUn. xi g 187. a.d. 20 Aeinilia 
Lepida waa condemned for an attempt to poison her some time husband 
the divf^ and orbns P. QuirimiB Tuc. an. m 22, 23. Suet. Tib. 49. a.d. 23 
l)ru8UB, sou of Tiberius, was poisoned by his wifo Livia and her para- 
mour SoianuH ; the agents were executed x.d. 31 Tac. an. iv 8 — 11. Dio 
I.T1I 2ii. Lvni 11 § ti. Some thought that Tiberius (Suut.Tib. 73. CaL 12) 
wafl poisoneil by Caligula ; also bin grandmother Antonia Cal. 23 ; the 
mjmjillo Columbus ib. 55, whence we learu that Cal. kept a list of poiHona ; 
h8 left a large trunk fall of poisons 49, wlxich Claudius Hung into the sea. 
Agrippina, Nero's mother, poisoned .runins Silanua A.D. 54 Tac. mu 1. 
X)io Lxi (] § 4. Nero, tlie arch poisoner, ordered the execution of a Icnight 
Antonins for poisoning, and the burning of bis drngs ib. 7 § 4; be thrice 
ftttemjiteJ tbo life c*f AjrrippinB, but fimad her iortified by antidotes ; his 
Aiint Oomitia he did poison for her estate Suet. 34 ; also Bumia tbe pre- 
feet and certain rtehand aged freedmen, 'equee^/rngtbe sponge,' B5 vennto 
partim cibit partim potiunibus indito ; the children of Piso's confede- 
rates 30; he was even said to propose 43 senatum vniversum veneno per 
convivia nectzre. Domitiau was by some believed to have poisoned Titos 
AV. Caes. 11 § 6. Philostr. Ap. vi 83 g 2. Dio lsvt 26. a-d. 91 not in 
Home only, but all over tbe world, many were killed by means of poisoned 
needles Dio lxvii 11 g 6. Sempronius Rufus, an Iberian eunneb, trans- 
ported to an island imder Septimius Sevtirua as a poisontr and onchaattjr, 
attained great power under Caracalla Dio lxxvii 17 § 2. Praegustator, 
irpoyeiaTTts, rporiy&Tjs, iS^arpot, was a slave who tasted first wbiitiH'er bis 
master ate or drank; an inatituiion borrowed from the Persians Xen, 
inst. Cyr. i 3 § 9. by the (i^rytlta Alb. 171, esp. the tjTants of Greece Xen. 
Hier, 4 § 2. Alexander was said to have lieen poisoned by liis tasters 
Itzstin zii 14 § 9. Antoniua PUn. xxx g 12 was rebulsed by Cleopatra for 



» 



t 






luiag the same precaation : she pat on a poisoned garland, mox proce- 
dente hilaritate inrit^vit Antotiiiim ut coromu bibrrent; as lie held the 
cap to hia mouth she stayod bim ; inde indtictam cuetoiiiarn hibtre iwfifit 
ilUo trxspirtmtgm. About tho same time Hor. wrote o( the town muuse 
i. u 6 108 — 9 vemilittr ipsu \juiitfUur ajfirii*, pnifhunbejis []/rurlihans 
Boiitl.] omna quod udj'ert, where Beutl. tinils au u-Iluiiou to praegugtat'io 
cl, Ov. am. [ 4 33—4. add ApuL vii 11, But though private iiersons 
afterwards employed snch slaves Grufc. (i3G 3, their ^ise wns ut first con- 
fines] t*) the emperors Plut. Gryllus 7 § 2 p. 91)0 a rwi- jSairiXitw*' rporyfv 
OT'Jf CKeTTTunlrTepoy. Philo de sacr. Ab. ut Cairn, 10 ir 170 U. ualiiro is 
said skilfully to have fashioned the smell as a handmnid to tho tasto 
KaBdrfp ^cun\iius TfioysiftrTpiSa vw^koo*. Cl. Cttlpurn^ decl. 13 metUcus 
ttjrannicida- Tasters of Aui^iistiiB Gnit, 63 6. fil!2 4 ; Tilerias Or. 31JD3 ; 
Claadius Uenzen 6337. Tac. iii CC. Suot. 44 Halotus a spado, t-mployed 
to poisnii C; Britannicua at Nero's oonrt Tac. kiii lli; Trajan 'Or. 
794 a potionc^ item a hffutia. They formed a coUetjium Doni ix ;i4; 
vith a proeuratoT Grut. £81 13; and a dticxoh Miirat. 907 3. The 

redejict table, Ducange eredetilia, Tommaseo crtdema 3, preserves tlio 
|inemo77 ot this significant gnard of tyranny. Tort. ApoL 30 fin. of the 

nnocent meals of Christians 7wn prim discumhitur quam or^tio ad i>c».j» 
raegnatetur. On the poiaouing of wells see Sen. de ir, ji 9 = t> g 3. 
or- 11 30 § 7, 71 isBTiTtTiT Suet. Ncr. 33 Luoustae 

fro navata opera impunital^m praiuliaque ampta,sed et disoipulos dediL 
jiELioH HI 104. V 158. XIV 212 — 3 meliorem 
vraetto vtagiKtro \ discipnlum. So [^oTjy] dyaOds, Aper'^, Kptirriiiy, a/j.eiwv, 
vft^ imply no moral eieollcnco VI' i. i 438 ytadio bonus ire per hostey, 
421 oraque TheamticQ melior conlundere freno. So optimui luv. 38 
VI 136, LccfBTA Turnus, a eatirist coutumpo- 

rary with lav., in the only extant fragment ap. Schol. aa emended by 
Caa. ex quo Cae»arcas soboUs homicida Locusta t occidit cuvaeque veiuui 
diHota Xtroiti evt. A Oaul by birth, summoned to court by Nero, who 

eamt the art of poisoning from her (schoh). By her means Agrippina 
poiaoaed Claudius (v 148 n. Die lx 34 g 2. Tac. xii tiG exquisitiua 
eliqnid pJacebat, quod turbaret mentem et mortem differret. deligitur arti- 
fpi taliuin vocabtilo L., nuper veHe/icii damiiata £t diu inter iH*tmnienti 
habit^i. cilia muiifrin ingenio ^J'iriiiroi* ririis), Agriijpiim and Nero Bri- 
tAnnicQB Tac. zm 15, 16. tinet. Kero 33. In bothcasea the operation waa 
too slow for tho employers' impatience (Nero struck her Suet, urguetus^ 
veruno rem^dium dediese) and L. waa commanded to prepare a more 
pid poison; in hia hist agony Nero had recourse to her aid Suet. 47 
gumpto a Lucuata vencno et in atircam pyxUlem condilo, but his slavra 
carried it away when they abandoned him. Galba I'io luv 8 ordered 
her with Narcissus, Fatrobiufl aud others to bo (jseeiitLid, after being led 
bound through the city. Tho namo occnrg in Gmter 714 3. 1139 3. 
Uommseo Inscr. Neap. 6044. Corcia delle due SiciUe i 1&5 (dted by 
K. F. Hermann). Cf. Tae. an. xi 74 infamem vesiejlcii* e.a in prorincia 
[Syria] ... nomtm Martinavt. m 7 fanumam- v^nejiciis Martinam nabita 
taorU lirundisii extinctam vcncnumque nodo crluium citu occultatum, 7iec 
uiUt in corpore siyua itumpti exitii reperta. Sen, n. (i- iii 25 ^ 1 magno- 
rnm artificam vcjietia, quae deptrhendi nisi vwTte no)i po3sunt. See 
Beokmonu hiat, invent, n 47— fi3 Bohn for a later Lucusta, Toffana of 
ratermo and Naples cir. 1700 — 1730, who gave her poisonoua drops to 
vjvee too poor to buy them, and killed more than 600 persons. 

72 PBR FAMAM Cic. Brut. §331 per mediae laades qwui 





120 PEB FAMAM ET POFULTTM EFFEERE MABITOS. P 72 73 

tptadriffis vehentfm. tauav bt populuh Tac. xi 

G iamam et potUTOi. m 65 utque pmvis dictii factUque ex poateritate 
et ifi/nmia mftut sit. Qerm. SB oblect/ititmi ocutixqne, b. i G3 cum ma- 
gistratibtts et precibut. Eckattjin ind. to Walther's Tac. hendiadj/s. 
Ruddim. n 372. Kriiger 970. Verg. r. u 192. Ov. m. m 32. The fu- 
neral processionB all pasucd throagh Urn most crowded part ol Koine, the 
forum Hor. s. i G 43. ep ii 2 74. kiokos Cio. 

Clueni g 30 indicia et vestigia vejifni, 8uet. Gal. 1 of Germanicus 
Hvores, qui toto corpore erant. Tac. an. ii 73 venfjicii fifina. QuintiL 
deol. 1!> §4 to prove poisoning oportet Mtendat pmro livoribtm cadaver^ 
tHtfr efferentiniiu nutnus Jtuetts t<ihf. cftrjuu. 

EFFERRs MAR1T03 Yi 175. 6ti5 — 7 cousuUt icteticoc Unto de funere ma- 
tris \ ante tanwn d^ te Tatiaq\til Cua, quando tororem | efTerat et pa- 
truo4. X.IV 220-^1 elatam iam erede nurum, «i limina vestra | mortifera 
cum dote subit. Mart, vm 43 effert xtxores Fabius, ChrestUta ma- 
ritoB, l/unereamqw- torit qtianitat uterqiie fftcem, ( victoren committtf 
VenH»: ^uDtf i$te inanebit \ exitui^ una duos ut Libitina feral, ix Iti 
inscripxit iutnulu tryletti erUbrata viTurum | i^ fooisse CMoc: quid pnte 
nntpliciusf Seu. de ir. u 9 — 8 § 8 imjninet rxitio vir eoniugitt, Ula ma- 
titU Sen, fr. 13 § 52 ap, Hieron. adv. lovinian. si tota,m domum regendum 
ei cuvimisrrit!, serviendum est: ai aliquid ttio arbitrio retervavrriB, Jidem 
nhi haberi non putabit, ted in odixtm vertciur ac iurgia, et nisi cito ctmsu- 
tueria, parabit veuena. Seu. ep. 119 § 6 oODtent is wealth, an has idea 
non putas esse divitias, . . . quia propter iltas nulii venenum /ilins, nulli 
uxor inpegitj Hieron. ep, 123 ad Ageruch, § 10 tells a story 'incredible, 
yet autheuticated by many witueBscfl': at Rome a man who had buried 
21 wtve^, married a woman who h&d liad 22 husbands; Jerome had seen 
them himself; they belonged to the lowest class; they themselves antici- 
pated thut this marriage would prove the lust, suminti oamium expec- 
tatio virorum puriter ac feminarum, pout tantas rudes quis quern efferret. 
vicit maritue, et totiim urbin pfiputu conjluente^ eoronat^s et palmam tenent 
.... nxitris piuitinubae feretmm praeeedibat. 

73—80 Stontly sin, earn the bondage of Gjaros or a dungeon, if 
you would bo Homething in this world; virtue starves ou praise: 'tis 
Clime that wins parks, mansions, oostly tablcii, plate by old mefrt«rs, 
emboaaed beakers; *« eneakintj sin -in tvat.' Whn can si pep for fathers 
that bribe their sona' wives to incest, girls adoltercsspa before marriage, 
stripling gallants P If nature is grudging, scorn indies the verse, the 
best it can, such as I write — or Cluvlenus. 

73 ^- i^^ ^01* the aaiirical exhortation. AimE A£C« 

QCiD on the sudden use of tbn 2nd person of. (Lnpns) 91. ti fifi. v 25. 
VI 101. viii Uo. X 'JO. 189. 305. 310. 32». 346. xiv 2fi7. Less abrnpt trana- 
itions in v 107. viti 40. xiv 214. Eli^jion of a Icng vowel or diphthong 
in 1st thesis also vi 50. vin 123- xiv 7(i. I^. Miiller de re metr. 2S6— 8, 
"With the cxpre3«iou cf. Sen. Oed. 370 nunc aliijuid audo scelcribut 
dignum tuia. luv. has dignus morte^ vera cruce, stignuUe etc. 

unEviBUS XI 79 foci*. Hyinm. laud. Valeut. sen. 1 11 terroM 
wiperii breviores. saKviBus ovabis st cabcerb 

X 170. HIT 24.5—7 nigri patietitr carceris uncum \ aut maris Aegaei 
TUpem scopulosjiw freqaontes | exuHbua masnis. Statu pri- 
soners, esp. under Tiberius and Doniitian, were banialied to aome rocky 
ialet (a St. Helena), to ti barbaruus froutier, as Ovid to Tomi, or to the 
Oases, islands of the desert dig. xlviii 22 7 g 5 cl. Claud, in Eutrop. 1 178. 
sod. ac 47 26 § 2 ; thaee were the Siberia of the empire. The desolation 



-__c^ 



^ 791 GYABA, BELEGATIO IN INStJLAM. 

^■tf the islands of the Acf^ean {anthol. Pal. u 408. 421. 550. Boss gr. 
^K IttBclreisen. cf. the adtniratto stutcment of the cansea of the decay of 
^T Greece at the end of ThirlwuU'e hiwtorj) fitted them speoially lor the pur- 
pose. O^aios Jura (Oy. m. tii 470. Mela; ace. Cic. Att. t 12 § 1 Qy- 
arum) pi. Gyara (Philo, Kpiotet., of. Tsraoi-a, Maenala, Taenara etc. in 
Nene Formenl. i 600), a rooky islet (x 170 Qyari damus BBOpulisJ 13 
m. p. in circumference, K.W. of Syros, C2 m. p. from Andros Plin. iv 
^H E 69, not far from Dolos Putron. in anthol. 175 6 M. ntta Gy»ro, classed 
^B'With the Sporades (I'lin. L c. Mela n 7 § 11. Steph. Byz. Suid. in some 
^■MSS.): or Cychwles (Plin. vii: g 104. Arteraidor. in Strab. 41^5. Tjucian 
Tos. 17). In tho summer of B.C. 29 Straho 48ij — H visited it und found 
only a small fishing village (the pnrplo fish waa taken there Lucian Toi. 
18. HertzberR die Gesch. Griechenlands nnter d. Herrschaft d. Riimer 
21 486) ; a fisherman waa taken on board, charged with a petition to 
Aognslua for a redaction of tribute- the islanders vezo rated at 150 
dmrlimae, and could barely raise 100. Aratus cV roii Kara \«tt6v cited 
by Strabo, ranks G^'uros with 'iron Pholegandroe." Pint, de exll. 8 
p. G02 the vise man will if banished be content to dwell even in Gyaroa 
or KjTiarofl CK}^jfpdtrt ixapwov kcU ^vTct''c<r(9ac KaKijv, without despondency or 
lamentation. Ben. ad Helv. 6 § 4 deseria loca et asperrimas insulaB 
Sciiitfitim ft Soriphum, Gyarnm et Coraicam pnrcenae ; nullum inve- 
nif$ fxiliitm, in quo non aliquia animi causa moretur. Antoninna Pins 
said of hia disBolute wife Faustina, op. ad Fronton. 2 p. 104 Naber I had 
ratttrr live ot fhjara (Gyarie) with her, thnn iit thr Ptilatittm tvitfiijut her. 
Varro Plin, viii § 104 ascribed ita depopulation to mice, which might well 
be trne if Ibo statement of Theophj-astus eould bo received g 2*22 cum 
incoia-B fttffaverint, ffrrum qmtque rosUtfe fo.<. ef. Afitig. Caryst. 21 who 
adJa tliat no tree but the Ax^pSos grew there. Ael. n. a. vi4. Steph. Byz. 
Zou. lei. p. 458. [.\rigt.] niir. ausc. 24. Tbeophr. fr. 14 § 8 i Hai Schn. 
Epictctns often names Gyarun i 25 ^ 19, 20 as eontratited with Nlkopolis 
(his own place of exile), Athens, Borne, ii 6 g 23 ' But I am in danger of 
banishment,' What is butiii'hmrnt t To he awtty from Home f ' Yes. Sup- 
posing I were sent to Gyora?' // it be for your good, you will go. If not, 
you have a place to ichit'.h i/fm imuj ffo iunHiad of to Gyara, whither he too 
thall come, will he, niU he, irho iiencls you to Oyara. u 24 § 100 Athens, 
Thetbea or Gjara. § 109. § 113 luppiter sends me to Gyara, claps me into 
priton; not from hatred, /u-tj •yt'i'otro, . . tior yet from neglect, seeing ho 
neglects not even the smallest thing, but pronng me and using me as a wit- 
ness before others, iv 4 § .34 'Would you have me go to Borne? To Borne 
^^IwiUgo. ToOyara? ToGyara. ToAthcns? To Athens. Toprison? To 
^^briaon. Tiberius A.n. 22 sent C. Bilanuti, found guilty of extortion in Asia, 
^^Bo Cythnos rather than to Gyaros Tac;. an. iii liO — 09. iv 15. ni 6y addidit 
^^Onsulani Gyarum inmitem ft 9iit€ cultn hiyminufn r^fre. So iuD. 2i 
^KlTibcrius interposed to send Vibius Serenus Tac. iv SO to Amorgos rather 
^"flian to G. or I>onuSft, er/enam aquae ittramqut: iiraitlatn refrretts, d/ittdoit- 
^tu vitae uiUM cut vita concederetur. Musonius Rufua. the tutor of Epio- 
tetna, waa banished by Nero aj>. 65 Tac. rv 71, to Gyaros PhiJostr. Ap. 
^i 16 5 2 where he discovered a fountain ; while he whs there, pilgrims 
itreaiued from all sides to see him, afterwards to see the fountain, which 
me no less oelebrated than Hc-likou. A.i Suid. says that Cornutus, 
e tator of Fersins and Lncan, author of the extant treatise on the 
lutTire of the goda, was banishod with Mnsonius, it is probable that his 
Saland also was Gyaroa. I'iu lxii 2'J g » Nero cnnauUing his friends how 
booka he sliould write^ some thought 400 : * Too mtmy ' aays Cor- 



. tetni 
^^il 
Hitree 
Keea 




i 



J 



122 



TO WHAT ISLANDS EXILES WEKE SENT. 



P73 



imtnB 'no one vill read them.* But ynur idol Chrytippus loroU many 
more. ' Yea, but they were ol some use for tbe life of man/ Seo Jahn 
prolog. Fers. tiii — xxn. Suot. Cal. 28 on exile, whom lie liad recalled, 
telliug bim that he had always pniyed for the death uf Tiberius aiid lija 
aoccauion, opinatut siH qttoquc txulti iuog morttm imprecari, migit circum 
inanlas, qui univenoi crintruciiU^renl : an example which Nero Siiet. 43 
in his despoir thought of imitating. Suet. Cal. 21) relegatis sororibiu 
7ion goUim insulaa habere te, ted cttam gladiot minu.hatur. In Domitian'd 
reign Tao. h. i 2 plt-num exilii* ■inare.t infecti raediljits scopuli: Philostr. 
Ap. viii 5 §4 cities were ruined, the ialands full of exiles, the camps ol 
fear, the eenate of suspicion. Titus Suet. 8 ordered informers to b« 
scourged and cudgelled and exposed to tbe populace in the amphitheatre 
and tbea sold for siuvca or conveyed in aspcrrimit* innularuni, Tert. apoL 
12 in ins alas relcj^amur. Amm. xv 7 § 2 insulari poena, xiv 5 § 3 
iuBiilari solitudiuo dammittntur. xxvi 10 | 7. Among tbo islands »> 
employed were a i Corsica, to which Seneca was banished, as he com- 
plains in his 9 epigrams ' super exilio' 1 7, 8 parce relegatis, ?ioc ent^ 
iam parce aepuUit: \ vivorum ciueri fit tun Urra Uvit, 2 1 harbara 
praerupti$ inclusa eat Gonica taxit. 8 hie soLi kntc duo sunt, exul ei 
exilium, ii Sanlinia where the Christian exiles were relieved by 
Marcia the mistress of Commolus Hippul. refnt. haer. ix 12. Bockh 
inscj-. Ill 5757. Dio lvii 27 § 2. iii rianasia Tac. an. i 3. iv Pan- 
dataria Tac. i 58. uv Ca. Suet. Tib. 53. Dio lv 10 | 14. utvii U 
§ 2. T Fontia Suet. Cal. 16; to this the Christian confessor Flaria 
Domitilla was bfmisbod Eut;. b. e. iii 18. clir. 1. n olymp. 218 ; her 
cell was reverenced in Jerome's time ep. 103 = 27 ad Eusioch. § 7> 
vi Trimetos Tac. an. it 71. b i Seriphos x 170 n. ii Donosa Tac. an, 

IV 30. iii Fatmofi apuc. t 9, where ' the school of tbe apooalyiffio ' is stUl 
held in a coll said to have been the scene of St. John's vtsiona. Dd 
"Wette Eiuleitang 108 h n. a. Hertzberg n 517. iv Andras whither Avil- 
liue Flpiet^uu, tlio pernrcutor of the Jews, was baniebod by Caligula, Lepi- 
dos banng interceded to save him from banishment (Fbilo in Flacc. 18 
n 539 M.) fb T^» Xinrpordrtiv n^ iv Alyaltf^, called Gyara. ib. 19 — 21 is an 
account of his asgas si nation. V. GUiius GaLLus and his wife Egnatia 
Maxiinilla were exiled to .\ndros after Piso'a plot a.d, C5 Tac. xv 71, 
wbero they won tlio affection of the people, and were honoured with 
inscriptions and statues fiockb 2349 i. 67()3. in 1026, 1271. Boss ii IG— 19. 

V Kytbuos Tac. an. in G9» iv 15. vi Amorgos ib. iv 13, 30. vii Naxos 
ib. XIV 9. vii, viii Fholegandros and Sikinos Pint, praeo. reip. ger. 17 
g 6 p. 813. is Lesboa Tac. an. ti 3. Dio lvi 27 § 2. Lvin 18 | 4. 
X, xi Rboiies and Cos Dio lvi 27 § 2. xii Crete Tao. an. iv 21, c Cer- 
cina ib. i 53. iv 13. d hi later times i Zak>^tboa Apnl. m. yu 6. 
ii Boa and other Dalmatian islands Amm. sxii 3 § G. xsntu 1 g 23. 
ood. Tbeod. xvi 5 58. PJiilostorg. iv 1. iii Lipara ib. xu 5. iv G3"psu8, 
quarries in Egypt ranked with islands for this purpose ood. Inst. i\ 47 
2fi § 2. novell. xxii 8. c.'u.ir 1. v Sylina Sulp. Sev. h. b. n 64 § 10. Tbo 
depurtado in itiauiam was at iirst eugrafted on, and finally superseded thg 
aquae el ignin interdictio ; it involved loss of clvitas, of the rights of 
agnation, pfttrUt polesUis, and of snouicBBion, m^aking the exile a pere- 
grinus, entitled to the iu$ fferitium only; deportation was generally accom- 
panied by cutifiBCfltion. The rplfi}atiu retained his civitaiy and in general 
his estate. The grades were dig. xlviii 10 28 in in»ntam dep., dip., in 
iiwt. TcL, in perpetuum rel., in trmpm ret. Seo Rein in Fauly, Foro., 
Dhsson, Dirkseu under u</. et ign. int., dep.i rd. The rel. wojj suggested 



T3— 75] BEIiEGATUS. ALIQUID, HOW TO BISE. 



123 



tiy Llvia to Aufnustne Dio lv 18 § S ; Angnatns ib. tvi 27 §§ 2, 3 le&ming 
that muny exiles lived dut n( their iipiwinUid plrwo of banishment, while 
oUierB [lUte Marius lav. 41)] lived JuxuriouHly there, imposed various 
restraints npoD them, e. g. they were not to have more tlmn 20 alaves or 
freedmen. Ov. tr. u 139, 130, 185 — 7 aecedunt, u non adimente, patemae] 
— Uitnqunm vita parttm. mun^rii csfet — opes | . . . . edictum, quamvi* immite 
vdnaxqne, \ attamm in piwrmr iiumine Ifnefuit: ( (fuippe rulcgatus, uon 
exnU dicor in illo, v 11 9, 10, 15, 18, 20, 21 faUitur Ute tameii, quo 
iudice iiitminor exul ; | ntoUior est cidpam poena secuta vuam | . . . . two 
vitam, nee opos, nee ins mihi civis ademit. \ ... .nil nisi mi- patriis 
iutMit abire jQci*. | . . . . ipee relogati, non oxulis utituT in me \ nomine, 
Tac IV 71 after naming; citizemi banished after Piao's plot, one for Ixift 
friendship for Seneca. Vcrginina as a master of olriqneneo, Muaonius of 
pfa0oaopby, adds live lesser uamos, to whom, velut in aftm^n et numerum, 
Aesari maris insulae permittuntur. Plin. ep. iv 11 Valerius Licinianns, an 
exiled seiiHtur, profeiieor of rbutorio in Sicily, lecturm^; in a Greek 
pfiUinm, having lost tho ius togae, looking on the foreign costume, began 
bitterly, Lattiw- declnmnluTUK num. ib. in 9 § 34. ti 22 g 5. Plut. de 
exil. d — 12 epeaks of relegation to ialands, esp. to the Cyclades ; 11 no 
one comes to an iBhuid to disturb, to beg, to borrow, to make yon go bail 
for him ; only tbu best of yuur friends and relations make the voyago 
from good vrAl, and because they miss yon, d o* dXXos ^Iq% airuXof koX Updt 
dfctriu Tii> fiavXo^evi^i xal tktuaffrfKaTi <rxo\tijyt». See dig. XLViii 22. Hcrts- 
bcrg I 489. n 23 seq. 9G seq. U3. 74 aliqdid in 

230. Frennd. llos fitya p. '2GG Schafer. Haa«G on Iteisig 342. comment. 
on Aets v 3H. viii 9. Ramsh. p. 574. Cic. in Caecil. § 48 ut tn turn aliquid 
esse vidi-are. Plin. ep. i 23 § 2 cum tribiinus esscm, erraveriiit fortatise qui 
vu esse aliquid putavL Ptat. apol. ad fin. iav SoK:i<xl rt elvai ft-^iw 
fijn-«t. [' Burm. Ov. her. 12 31. misc. obs. v 265. Upton od Arr. p. 208'. 
JoBX Tati^r.] Jahn with the inferior MSS. reads aliquia, wliich is also 
oozumon Fers. i 129 Jalin. Vi^er 152, 73t) ti*. Cf. aomebodyf aomethingt 
a ftabodif, das will etwas sagen. luv. xn 110. 

pnoarTAS wudatub et aloei Soph. fr. Aethiop. rd fth' \ 8*Vai' iiralptt, to9 
M Kepiaivtip IxoU' Inv. vii .SI, ;12 tantnm admirnri, tantum landare 
duertnr, \ wt V}t£ri lunonis avem. mi 58 n laudera gUiquas nccultus 
ganeo. ii 20. Theodor. in Ath. 122 h to KtKtCuv fi,ip ir\iov ^x*"*. <""atwri» W 
TO Ufoif. Hcfi. op. G43. 75 ciUMisiBua dkbknt 

flORTOB XIII 24, 25, 105. Tac. li. i 72 cited on 155. an. xii 67 of the phy- 
sician who hr^lped Agrippiim to {Mnsou Olaudins, hand ignarus iuntmn 
\9ettera inHpi cwn peticiUo, peragi cum pracmio. xv 55 praemia pcr^diae, 
actum de praemtii aceuaatorum aholendii. . . . delatorfi . . - per 
lia eliciehantur. h. iv 4,2 Eogiilus liad ovortlirowu the Crassi and 
lifitna in fprni potentiae ; . . . hiatit prarmiorum ignotum adhuc itigemum 
rt nulli* dfft'naionibnx ejcpertutn cafde nobili inbuisti^ cum ex fwiere rei- 
publuae T'ljiliit coiiMutarihus gpnUis, ftrptunijieua aertertio saffinattis et 
$y\cerdotio ftilgena innnxion pticros, initutres senef, eoti9pictia» fi'minaf, 
ftid^m riiinn prosternerns. Plin. ep. vi 27 § 3 recordabar . . . piurimot 
lionare* pcBsimo cuiqyte delates. debent tiii 70 quibua 

omnia debes. BORToa Tt 483. vii 79. x 10, 334^ 

Plin. SIX SS •*''^i ^'^ *''™ 7'Mrf'n* hortortira jtomine in ipsa urbe delicia* 
atjTns ritttuque potsidaU. primus Iuk instituit Alhenitf Kpicunis [Inv. irv 
819 n.] iiti inatfistcr. vsqtte ad eum maris non fwnit in oppldi* habitari 
rura. Hen. do trnnq. uu. 8 § 5 if any one quefltions the happiness of; 
3>iogcne«, let him quesiioa that of the goda themselTes, quwi iUi» neo^ 



124 



PABES AND LANDSOAPE 6ABBENS. 



[I7fi 



jnraedia nee horti tint Tiee alimo eotono rurapretiota nee grande in faro 
fenu*. Tac. hist, in 13 domos hortot opes prineipi abetuterint. In BqUb's 
proftcriptioQ Pint. 31 § 9 one victim owed his death to hia mansioQ {olxla 
fteydXf) i. e. praetoriwii)^ another to his (ifiu-dens, another to his thermae. 
Like Naboth's vineyard they wore coveted by the Jezebel of Borne. Too. 
XI 1 and 59 [Messalirta] hortis eius inhiaru. Sallust the historian own) 
his giirilens in the valloy between tho Quiniml and Pinoiaa fXac. xjii 47 
h. Ill 82. dig. XIX 39 § 8 Becker i 683—6), which afterwiirdB became the 
property of the emperors, to the spoils of Numidia. Tho fiorti of great 
families wore important landmarks in the topography of Bome. e. g. 
i Ltuulliani on mt. Pinoiiia, which continued even in Plutarch's time 39 
§ 2 to rank with the costliest of the imperial porks Becker i 591. Tac. 
XI 1, H'2, 87 ; ii Maecenntmni Inv. 12 n. on the Esquiline, with their 
lofty buildings and wide prospect Becker i 540—1. Hor. a. i 8 7 — 16. Tao. 
XV 99. Saet. Tib. 16. Ner. 38. Philo Icf^. ad Gaium 44 ii 597 M. ; near 
them iii Lamiani Becker i 542. Snet. Cal. 59. Philo he; iv Serviliani 
Tac. XV C5. h. in 38. Suet. Ner. 47 ; v tho gardens of Agrippina, with a 
porticus and a xystos, where CaUgola Sen. de ira iii 18 g 4 beheaded ad 
luccrnam senators, knights and matrons, where he first received Philo 
a^d the rest of tho Jewish embassy P. leg. 28 ii fi72 M, Becker i 660; 
where he built the circus in which he and afterwards Nero exhibited 
their skill as oharioteera Becker i 671 ; while tho Christiana bumiin; in 
pitched shirts lit up KeTO.'H spectacle Tac. an. xv 44 ; in his gardens alao 
Nero gave his first concerts ib. 33, in a theatrum peculiare Plin. xxxni 
5 19 ; vi tbo gartlena of Domitia^ afterwards Nero's, whuro Hadrian built 
the maufloleum, in which he was buried and also the succeeding emperors 
certainly donni to CommoduB Becker i 660 — 1 ; vii two /ior(i of Fonipeius, 
ono afterwards owned by Autanins, who thcro entertained Octavianua 
Cic. Phil, n &§68n.. 109. xin §34. VeU. ii fiO § 3. Becker i 61G-7 j 
viii the hoTti Caexaris on the rigbt bank of the Tibi^r were a park, opened 
to the people br Caesar when alivo and bequeathed to them by his will 
Cic. Phil. II § ibO. Hor. a. i 9 S 18. VM. n 15 § 1. Tac. an. ail. Suet. 
CacB. 83. Plut. Brut. 20 § 2. App. ii 143. Dio xliv S5 § 3. xlvh 40 g 3. 
Becker i 479^ 657. Aghppa alBo Bio Liv 4 bequeathed hie gardens and 
bath to the public. See more in Pitisoua horti. The gartlous fringing 
the river bank (Stat. s. iv 4 7 fiuhurbnnUqxu vadxim praetcxittir hortis) 
were a prominent feature in that panorama of Hnrae which filled Strabo 
23G with admiration rtSf ^o^wv (TTi4>a.vai twc inrip row irora^C fi^xp'- "^^^ 
pciOpou iTKrfvoypai^tc'^v S^iv f irtScitw/ievai 5 Lfffar aXXaff roc ira/>exoi'ffi t^" 6ia». 
Mortvs is generally a kitchen garden or orcharJ {olitoriux, which brings 
in profit, ad reditum spiietat) ; hvrti^ so named as comprising many beds 
or pints (of a vineyard Ool. iv 18 g 1), a pleatnire Rarden dig. vii 1 13 g 4 
vcifiptarium . . praedium, rnndaria rei ge$tationeg vel deambulationet 
arboribus infructuoais cpacas atque amocfias habeuM. So l 16 198 horti 
nrhnnl )( in reditu. oUtorii. C. Matins, a friend of Angustus Plin. xir 
§ 13 introduced into Rome nevtfrra toivfiHa. Adorned by the art of the 
t&piariv*, tlie Boman horti resembled the stUT French and Italian gardens 
of the 17th und 18th centuries. Cio. ad Qu. fr. in 1 g 5 his tupiariiu 
clothed the ■villa and walks and statnea with ivy ; in. Pliny's Tnscaa gar- 
dens ep. V 6 § 32 tho planes which surrounded the hippodrome were elad 
with ivy and featoona of it ran Iroai treo to tree. So also periwinkle and 
acanthus were herbae topiariae Plin. xxi § 68. xxii § 76. The cypreaa 
PUc. XVI § 140 was used in picturas operie titpiarii, being olipt into hunt- 
ing scenes, fleets, etc. Box also was cut into figures of anirnnlH Plin. ep. t 6 



'51 



FAVOBITE TEEES AKD FL0WEB3. 



125 



* 



S 16, of pyr&mids, or of letters ^ 35, 36, forming the name of the owner 
or of Ihe artist; or it eervod, as did rosemary, for n border ftir the Jl<iwer 
beds §§ 16, 34, 11 17 § 14. Harei>, sometimes even boars and deer, were 
kept in the woods of the luirti Varro r. r. m 13 ; and Hortensius trained 
them to congregate at the winding of a bom, blown by a now Orpheus. 
The ffntatio a broad, soft but firm, alley Plin. ep. i 3 § 1, in which the 
owner took an airing in a sedan or palanqain, sometiniGs 11 17 § 14 
enoompassed the whole garden, sometimea resembled a cirons v 6 § 17, 
Bometimes ran straight as an avenae ix 7 § 4. The hippodromju, drive, 
was sorroonded by a shrubbery of plane, box, bay, roao, cypress v G §§ 33, 
33, and watered by trickling streams § 40. Mart, ni 60, 67 23 intraqtu 
limf-n eliiuaia essedo cursiis. Xif8Ci = irapaSp6fu£ti wera uncovered walks 
Vitrav. vi 10 = 8, or terraces, fragrant with violets Plin. ep. n 17 g 17, 
gay with floWer beds edged with box v 6 g 16. Phaedr. 11 6 14 peram- 
hnUtnte lacUt domino viHdia cl. 18 praecurrtt alium in Tijstum, Tho 
■water for the garden was laid on in pipea of wood, pottery cr lead Plin. 
VI g 224. SIX § (iO. XXXI § 57; and formed jeta and waterfalls Plin. ep. 
1 17 § 25. V 6 § 24. 37, 39; poaln and cuimla, Nili, Euripi, Cic. de 
ejy^. 31 § 2. Plin. op. t 3 § 1. Baths with ball-courta u 17 § 11, v 6 
25 — 28; porohes 11 17 ^16—20. v 6 §§ 28—^1; and towRrs com- 

anding extensive ^icws (u 17 §§ 13 — 13, Hor. c. iii 2K 10} alao be- 
longed tij well appointed horti. The ' soft' acanthus, the favorite plant 
of artists Verg. ed. iii 45. formed a 'liqcid' lawn Pliu. ep. v '5 ^^ 16 — 36, 
and with its long, broad leoves clothed banks of streams or slopes Plin. 
XXJi g 7fJ cri'piiiittfs manjinum Qihunjentlumtptf putvinurum torns. The 
favorite trees were planes luv. 12 u., bays, myrtles Plin. ep. v fi §§4, 
90.22, 27, 30; vines, figs and mulberriea n 17 § 15. v 6 §§29—39; 
|)ine8 and poplars Hor. 0. n 8 B. 11 13; Verg. eel. 7 35; and yews. 
Among flowers the rose and viulct are most often named ; then the 
lily, erocas, nardifisns, iris, hyacinth, amaranth, poppy. Greenhonsea, 
hothouses and tho art of forcing won* kiiuwn to the Romans Mart. 
TV 22 5,6. 29 4 (winter rosea), vi 80. viu 14, 6«. iiii 127. Uol. xi 3 § 52. 
PZin. XIX § M. See Becker Gallua i 9»— lOL iii 42— S7. FriodliiiidBr 
11" 146. Patily bortnA. ind. Plin. lejjfariug. Vcrg. g. iv 118 — 140. In, 
tbeir gardens the rich entertained their friends Cic, oflf. iii § 58. de 
am. § 7. Phil. 11 § 15. VelL n 60 ^ 3. Tjui. xvi a4. Mart, xi 34 Aper 
bonght a house, too old and gloomy for an owl to rooat in; vicinon illi 
ititidus Afaro poasidtt hortos. | cttiiabit bell*!, fu>n iuihilabit Aper. Often 
the guests reclined on the biwn Spartian. Sept, 8ev. 4 hnmi iacens fpnla- 
retur. Mart, xn 60 you have plantations of bay and of plane, lofty 
oypr«88CS, non wtiits balnea, a porch 011 a hundred pillars, on3rx pavs- 
xoents, & race mtiirbt! nod ninning rills; ted nee cenantibus us'fuam.,\ 
nfc Bomno tocus fgt; qriam bene non habitat. Pliny entertained his gne^ita 
on a marble couch under a vino supported by 4 marble pillars; water 
flowed from beneath the couch into a fountain, ou the margin uf which 
itut hsrger dishes were set, the smaller on figures of plants and birds in 

the water itself v G ^ 3C, B;. Cic. off. 111 § 158 hortulos quo 

invitare amicos, et vbi nc delictare nine xnterpellatoHbus posset. Tae. xiv 3 
otium there, h. iii 36 of Vitellius umbzaculis hortorum abditux, ut 
igtiovii nieimalia, (juibtui si ciium awfrfcras, iaccnt torpentijiw. Buct. Tib. 
16. Claud. 5 abi':cta spe diffnitatii ad otium concetsit, modo in hortis et 
iibitrbano modo in Campaniac secussu deiitacms. Clo. p. Rabir. Post, 

21* drliifiarum catua ft voluptatit .... in hurtis aut subttrbantM suit, 
the seat of pleaamre they were under the patronage jof Vtmas Plaat. in 



126 



HOBTI. PKAETORIA. OLD PLATE. 



[175 76 



Plin. XIX § 60. Varr. L L ti § 20. Fcst. rustica. Cicero, who was 
tauntod liy Clodias with bis cstruvagunco in bmldiuR, regarded horti as 
b«7ond bia means in Sept. b.c. o-i ad <ja. ir. iti 1 § 14 d^ bortis quod 
me admotus, nee fui umqtuim. vaide cupidtts et nunc domua suppeditat mihi 
bortorum amueuitateui; but niter tbe deutb of bis duugbtcr TqJUa 
in Fcbr. or Marob 45, be roaolved, in spite of his debts, to bur gardens, 
if possible ou the other Hide of tho Tiber, where, ou a frequented eite, be 
migbt perpetuate her memor}' by a fanum ad Att. xii 1*J and ofteu (Dru- 
luaun VI 705—7). ToinbR occur elsewhere in gardens e.g. Golba'a Tac. b. 
1 49. Suet. 20; C&Jigula's Suet. o'J. cf. Mart, i 114=115. Or. inner, 
cited on vu 203, Neru Tac. xvi 37 rebuked the senators for neglecting 
public affairs, cuni . . . bortorum potiits amoenitati inservirent. 
Oaesar bequeathed to tbo people with his gardens 6(;iilptiirea and paintinga 
Cic. Phil. II § 109. in § 30 ornaminta. The plunder of the Greek tern- 
plea and squares adorned the horti of Itomau grandees p. dom. §§ ill, 
112. Plin. ep. viii 18 % 11 Domitius Tullus was so rich ut ampliiuimos 
hortos eodtnn quo emerat die vutntxertt plurimis et antiquUsimis statuii; 
heneo Juv. vu WO marnwrei. Mart, v 63 8 imi kurtot; phu eat: instrue 
tui minus est. Statues for a xystua Cic. Att. i S g 2. PUn. ep. rv 2 § o 
oited on 140. Curiosities wore alao prcserred in gardens, e. g. the likele- 
ions of giants in tbui^e of Ballust Pliii. vii § 7u, 

PluEToau X IGl hero couutry iua.UHionB=ti7fatf xiT 80 n. Lightfoot on 
ep. Phii 97 — 99- Nep. Attiu^ k[t g 3 nuUos bahuit hortos, ntillam suh' 
wriianam aiU maritiinam tumptuosam villani. buet. Aug. 72 he so dis- 
liked ttmpUt et opd-osa praeloria, that be demolished that of bis grand- 
duaghter lulia : bis own bo adorned not with statues and pictoreB. but 
with w&lkd and Bhmbbcries, and with ciiriositiee, e. g. a geological nm* 
seum. The viWi in the wider sense, oituntry seat, was di>ided Col. I. S 
into i urbaiiaj bull or residence ; ii rvjtica, farm, containing kitchen, 
ceils for the unbound, an underground barraco<>n, errjastulum, for tbo 
chained hluves, atables; iiiynudidnrt, the utorc, containing barua, grana- 
ries, cellars, wine and oil presses, etc. The urbuna, as head quarters of 
the peaceful camp, was named prtittlorium FallaJ. i 8 § 2, 11 § 1, 24 § 1, 
83 § 1. Suet. Tib. 89. dig. l 16 199, where urbaita praedia include prae- 
toria voiuptati tantum deservientia, though in the country, quia urbanum 
yraedium non locus facit, sed materia. Suet. Cal. S7 C. in building jirae- 
toria loved above all things the impossible ; to HU up seas and valleys, to 
level rocks and moimtams; Philo li5g. 45 ii 298—9 M. gives a lively pio- 
tnre of his caprice in the matter. I'metoria of Torquatua 4 m. p. from 
Borne Mart, x 79 with marble thermae and a daphnon or plantation oi 
bays. See for tho Tiburtine villa of Mauilius Vopiscua Stat. g. i 3 ; for 
the Surreiitiue of Polliua Felix ii 2. mensas 137 n. 

76 AEOENTOM TETUs 138, III '.ilK, yiu IDi n. xii 47 D. Sou. ad Helv. 11 
g§ S, G omnia ista, qune impcrUa inf/t''ti*i et nimie corparibus suis addieta 
suepiciwii, lapideg, aiiruwi, argentum et miUjnl levatique mensarum 
orbtiM terrena emit pcndtra. Plin. xxxni § 157 hahuit et Teacer crwttarius 
famajn, suhUaque ars Imee ita e.Tolevit ut uola iam vetnstate conse- 
atnr uauque attritis caelataris, ve jtijura disctrni posait, auctoritas consteL 
Plin, ep. Ill 6 § 3 acK ijmum, ijiiantum verus color indicat, votus et anti* 
quum. HI 1 g 9 adpQ7ntur caia non mUmg nUlda quamfntgi in argento 
puro [Lav. x 19 n.] et autiquo. Mart, Tin C 3 — IC argent! /urioea 
nti cum Btommata narrat \ garrulus et verbis mucida vina facit. \ Lao- 
iiKdonteae fueraiit haec jfocuia mensae ; jerrH ut haec, muros $truxit Apollo 
iyra. ] hoc cratsre jervx conimisit [luv. V 29J jjroelia Mhoectu | ctanLapi' 






» 



^ 



n 

W 

^^^r 



fe— 78] GOAT ON BOWLS. DOBMIRE. SPONSAE TURPES. 12 J 

this: puffna debile cemis opus. \ H dito tongaevo ceruentur Neitore fundi. i 
jiollice de Pylio trita columba ititet. \ kic sci/phius ȣ, in quo misceri itissit 
«m(c-M I largitui Aeacides vividiusijiw vtentm \ hac p^'opinavit Hitiac put- 
chcrrima Dido \ in patera^ I'hnjgio cum data cena tiro est. f miratm fuerU 
tttm jnidca toreumata multitui, \ in Priarai cnlathis Astyanacia bifye. xx 
70 7. B si tf deUctat numerata pectmia, vtmde | argentam, moDBne, 
murrinat vende d^mum. iv 39 1 — 5 argenti r/sniw omn^ c.ouiparasti,\ 
tt aolug veterts ^fyronis artes, j soUia PraxUetis manna Seopaeque, \ mluM 
phifiiaci torettma caeU, \ tohu Mentoreoe habes luborcs. xiv 03 archetypa, 
Marquarilt v (2) 211, 271—2. Sil. xi 279 Dr. stantem extra 

rucci** CAPBUM V 31 71. crustas. n 145 caelfiUtr. Mart, vni 61, speaking 
(so ProbuB in schol., AVeber, Becker) of this very bowl, 9 — 12 atat caper 
Aeotut Thehani ire.Ufre. Phrixi \ chIius: ah hac piniiet v.rcta fntsae soror.\ 
hune «« Cinyphius tomor violavarit, ft In J ipie tua patci fife, Lyaee, 
velis. Ov. m. v BO — 82 aiti$ \ extantem siRnie . . | . . rnitrni. :iii 
235 — 6 signis eitantibus aspcr nntiiiuus crater. Beakera carved in 
wood Verg. eel. 3 36 — iG. Sen. op. 5 ^ '.i arijentitm in quod $o!idi atiri 
Ciielatura dfscend-erii- Mart, in 41 inn/rtn. phiaUte McnCoris mami ducta] 
laccTta rivU et fimeiur argent um. Salm. iii Solia. 10-4.5—9. Becker GalloB 
n» 320—2, Marqimrdt v (2) 274—5. 286. The gimt was eaeriflcod to 
Bacohai anlhol. Pal. ix 75. Varr. r. r. i 2 g 19. Ov. f. i 354—361. Verg. 
g. n SflO— 4. Mart, ni 24 I, 2. Preller gr. Myth, i Sfil. K. F. Hermann 
g^ttesd. Alt. § 26 4; so the satyrs and Pan. have the form of goats. On 
the gout as a prize and the uamo tragedy, see Bentl. Plialaris led. 
Tpdyot. Pionysos appears with a panthor aud goat on coins of Tralles. 
On txira of. Hand ti 670. 77 dobuirk 

Hor. «. n 1 5—7 ' quieicax.'' ne. faciam, inqiiU, | omuino versm f * aio.* 
vtream male, si non \ optimnni erat: verutn ncqueo dormire. Aug. 
loeat. de oxod. 34 25 qcare omkibmib, Domink? . . . intellitjitur, qtmre 
ce49*isj id est, non vindictiKF Auaou, epigr. S4 5— 12 ust ei/o damno*ae 
nolo olta pfrdere muioe, \ iacturam somni quae pant atque vlei [Inr. 
51 H-] * uliJiiu dormire /«i(, quam perdtre Bomnnm | attjtts oleitrrC 
'bene als. . . . iraseor Proculo. . . . hitnc stndeo uMsci [luv. In.] et prompta 
at hose ultio vati. ( qui eua non edit carmina, no$tTa kgat. loan. Sarisb. 

poller. UI 18. NORDS CORRCPTOn AVAKJlK 

ft parallel cow of a motber-in*lav tompting bcr Bon-in-law in Cic. Cluent. 
{{ 12 — 16 e, g. JUia^ quae . . . nffarium matris paeliratum ferre non 
fouet. % 179 Jiliam suam, iUain quam ex fjenero conceperat. 188. 199 
or rjeneri, noterca Jilii, JlUae paeiex. M. Sea. exc. contr. « C § 1 p. 406 
3 ffeneri adultera,JiUae paeLtx. Fortnn. cited viiil45 n. conaupToa 

conootea both sedactiou aud bribery dig. xlviii 19 38 § 3 qui nondutut 
Hripotenten virgines [sucli ns tlin tpnnsar of vor. 78] oorrnmpunt are 
eondemned to the mines if of low nmk, if of a Ligber class are relegated 
to an island or sent into exile. Plin. xxn § 3 eorrcptor insidietnr 
nuptaf. Dirl(Hen. iml. Hiiet. 78 bponsae 

TtrnPEB in 110, 111. dig. xlviii 5 13 § 8 sf minor ditodfcim annis in domKm 
diduetn adulterium coramiserit, mox apud eum aetatem exceuerit 
iteperitque esse uxor, non potent iiire riri accttmari ex eo adiiUeTi,o qtwd 
Tttr. netatem nupta commhit, ted vel quasi sponaa poterit accusari. § 8 
fri Severun et Antoiiiiiiix reecripsfruntf etiam in sponaa hoc idetii vindi- 
tuiam, quia neque matrimonium qualecumqiu; n/c spom matrimonii 
olare permitlitur. lustin xxi 2 § 2 virciinrs ante nuptias abdiicebat, 
iitaeque procia redd^hat. Th<.' Ingal ago for the m(irria(3:e of women 
12, the average age 14 Epict. moo. 40. Friedlimder t' 467 — 475 irom 




i 



128 PRAETEXTATUS ADULTER. DEUCALION. [I 78—81 



iascriptionB. cf. the age of QnmtUian's wife. pbaktbxtatds 

ADTTLTKB u 140. XI 155 n. Soet. Calig. 24 BrusUlamvitiasievirginfmpTae- 
textatu8 iidhuc cr/rditur. Aug. 44 tnaritia e plebe proprion urdineg axsig- 
navit, praetextatis cuneum suuiHj et proximitm paedagogii. Flin. ep. 
IV 13 ^ 3 venit, ad me sainlutulum mnnicipie mei ^liux praetextataa. 
kuic ego * aUulea\' inquam, re$pondet ' etiam,^ Cic. Phil, n § 44 ttnf»ne 
mtmoria praetextatum U d^coxiatel Sen. brcv. vit. 6 §1 papillus 
adJtwc et praetextutua. Civcru iii Sni4 rhrt. 1 and Sen. contr. praef. 
p. 50 1. 11 called the conaula Hirtius aud Pansa who practised declaziur* 
tioQ under biiu bis dieciplott and grandet piactcxtatos. luv. x 303. 

79 N\TunA. NsoAT anthol. SOU M. 4 qnnd natura negat, f)«o 
rteipit ratio. Boileaa la coHre nujit, et vaui u« Apollotu cf. poeta nas- 
citur, t\on Jit. Calvin in the verses to Christ, hifl only poem quod 
natura uegat, studii pivs ejicit ardor. 

80 tiiUviENUB 80 Schneidtjwia philoL 1848 in 131 reads lor Calvtnug in 
Mart, vn 90 2, 3 aequales scribit libros CluvienuB et Cmb^r. | aeqitalis 
liber e$t, Cretice, qui malui fat, Ennod. ep. v 8 in Gron. obs. ii 22. id, 
cited on 18. cf, the irony of Hor. b. i 1 120 — 1 m nu Criipini scrinia 
lippi I ciniipiUisse ptitfi. 

81 — 146 Human life from the flood, with all its passions and in. 
terests, i« my theme {81 — 86). The gamhlar stakisn his fortune, loaviu;^ his 
page the while in tatters (S7 — 93) ; the great aJd palace to palace, luxury 
to luxury, bat for theniKelvtH alone: fioor retainecs may not pass the 
threshold, whero, after a jealouB Bcrutiuy, the fixed pittauctt is doled out ; 
praetors and tribcmes themaolveH attend the levfie, and are ser^-cd in the 
order of their rault ; hut a wealthy frcpdmau ehunia prcecdoucti (94 — 109); 
for Mammon ia the god we worship (109 — 116). The dole ia an item in a 
consul's revenue ; can the pour man scorn it, who has nothing else? Great 
ladic!^ in thtlr paltuKtuum follow tbtlr husbands for a second dole; some- 
times the empty palanquin deceives the steward (117 — 126). After a long 
day's ttttt^udanco (,4iuuta dispersoto their dinner of herbs; wbile the 'kiug' 
and patr<m devours an estate at a solitary board. Excess will cut ehort hia 
days; and'he will die unwept (127 — 146). 81-— 86 From the 

day when Deucalion, * climbing' the pestk of Famasiis in a boat, strnt^ht 
coimsel of Themis how earth might be replemshed, when stones kiuilled 
into man, aud mtither Pyrrha presented her daugiittrH, uewbom na they 
urere, to a suitor's choice, — from that day forward all acts of man, aU 
passions, the whole giddy whirl of life, form the medley mixture of my 
satire. 81 £X qdo vi 294. x 77. xjv 261. Cie. off. u 

1 16. Hand ii G49. £X quo deucauon bo xt 30 Si. 

na}n «cetus, a Pyrra qtiamqnain omnin syrmnta voIfwi, \ nulius aput 
tragicot populusfacit. Varro de gente popnli liomani begrtii tbi^ niythioal 
period with the earlier dtdngo of Ogj'gius CtUBoriu. 91. .Au.^ • iv Ft, 
iviii 8. XXI 8 ; and placed DencalJon's doluge in Iho rtiga of 1' 
of Kokrops ib. xviii 10. So Apollod. in 14 5 l? 1. Clcra. *A1. 

places it four ^(.'noi'utiona after MnBes u.- ' 

Theophil. ad Antol. n 30 identifies D. \ 

m 18,19 from AeDre, (caXtt iJ^tar d Ceot u: , 

63 — bb uses the flood of D. na luv. ih-t-a I re ; 

Batum's reign, et cum Deucalionig a •■ luj , , - i 

quan Deufutlhmi* aqna*. See »iri D. 
66,66; Welcker gr. G8tterl. i 77" 
ditions of a deluge are collected ' 
Tuch, Kaobel on Gen, 6 — 8; • 



^ 

^ 
^ 

^ 
» 



ger liist. patriaruli. t 571 Mq. nvciuov HeUmil^oA irmte 

a Denkalionea fr. 15— 'J7 Miiller. Thfi Gnela autinguiihed a Felugiui 
race, sprang from Phoroneos, &nd ■ Hellenic, from D. Apul. de mat;. 41 
flitaa the fosail fish, in the iDloztd moanUisi of GMtuIia u, % relic of the 
flood of D. siMBis The flood of D. is ui imnfifia 

Pans. I IB 58 7. 8 tlie> Atheni&us Bhevsd in ttie pneixut of Ge Oly mpu tbo 
cleft throo^ vbich the watttnt nm off; ef . i 40 § 1. v 8 (1. ApoLIod. i 7 2 
$ 3. Clem. Al. str. i p. 145 S. a jc&riy W^o^yU eommemonted the tic- 
tims of the fiood Hcayeh. etym. m. s. t. uijp^ Plat SolL 14. Ot. m. i 
2Q0 — 1 becanae of the vrickednoss of the iroo ifge. h is lesolvM em omni 
nimboft demittere cmU}, cL 266, 269. Lncui i MB DeacalioDeos... 
imbres. 82 XATiaio moxteu ascssdit satiziesl 

X 174 seq. In Paaa. x 6 § 3 the local legend iaum of msoy who escaped 
to the top of ParaoflUfi. iutigio ApoUcMl. 1 7 3 

S 3 Xdppaxa. So Plat, de sol. ftnim. 13 5 ^ P- 968f where he mentiwis 
thti duvo whose r«tum was a sign of storm, her depemre. of fine wesiber. 
So Lncian do salt. 39. de dea Stt. 12, D. took into the ark puis of tnimaU 
miracalonBly tamed ; ib. 18 at Hierapolia be sew the defi thnngh which 
tbe water? retired, and into which ' all SyrU and Arabia and many from 
heyond Buphrates ' twice a year ponred sea-wat^r (a iipctpopia). la Lo- 
cian TimoD 3 we read w^wrwir. the LXX and N. T. call Noah'a aA 
ttifiaris, an ejiltbet of Apamea (Strab. o7G. Ptin. t | 106) a town whose 
roin» bear an mrk, witfa 'i hinls aljovp, one bt^ding a twig, • nun and a 
woman Htanding in it. and NQ apoo it, £ckhel in 133,131. tbe wwd ark 
hoe descended throu)^li the Latin fathers into moden faan^eii, j^ ^ 
tbe time of JoBcphna ant. i 3 g 5. xx 3 $ 3 fragmeirfsci (be ark were 
shewn in Armenia, so in the time of Eerosai . fr. 7 n 5#1 Ifilfe, tngmentg 
of &e ship of Xisutbnia were there sliewn, and pieces «i lABaabomit 
eold as amnlets. So AbydentiA fr. I it 280 U. Ss^^ Dsoaae. fr M 
m 416 M. who names mt. Barin. Mgntt HdlaiL fr 

16 M. names Othrys; Hygiu. 153 Aetna; Serr. !«. n ^ ^jjj^. j^^ 
fr. 96 in ©lym. m. o>^tM Nemea; Lacian ^bi. 3 I^emM, Le. Ubs^m 
Andron Halio. fr. 2 in etym. m. and in eehoL AfelL Rk. n 705 Am^!!, 
Pamasna (originally Lamssos) from Xip^, Or. m. i ili-^m'^ 

tbi... I nominrPaTnasaB J hieubi beinhm. (om JwIZLrt^ 

pairs rate vrctus adhnr>it. In tha "i^i m^M, a LU. T*^ *** 
p«ttk of the Himalayaa that Manas '" — ' 
which by BrnhmA's orders he had 
di.t Sundaat, Berl. 1W.». 
and AkesiodDTDs in Miiller fr. hist. gr. n 
Dodotui ; 9o Hy^iu 153 al. ap. Manckiv ma» i^^^u^ ,. 
flQn — 1 D- and P. adore the Coc«tHB »^^| 

,. el (lugitimmft^ ^^^^^^^^_^- 







130 SOBTES. RACE OF STONE. DI8CURSUS. [182—88 

divin. n f 70 sortes eat, qmu ducuntur, non iUof, qttae vaticination* fun- 
duntUTj quae oracla veriut dicimtu. ib. §§ 85—^7 Cio. speake of tfaem 
with oontempt. Apal, iv 32 ApoUo...$ie Latina sorte respwidit, alter 
viiich follow «le^ac veraoB. A iftTorite form cl divination, by versea ol 
poets Ang. (^DElf. it § 5, or of the gospels, is coudemnml by Ang. ad lauuar. 
II ep. 65 § 87 * though qui dc pagini* evangelicia Bortes ducunf, do 
better than if thoy Gonsmtod demons, still Z disapprove the practice ol 
seeking tu employ for worldly bni^iness the diviDO oruclert which ttpetik on 
acooont of another lifo *. This form of sortilege nras praotiaed among the 
metbodista Lackington's antobiogr. 53. T. Gataker of the nature and use 
of lots, Lond. 1619, -Ito. Hofmann and Pitiscna $orte». Drak. on Liv. t 
16 § 8. Preller rom. Mythul. 561. K. F. Uerumnn gottcad. AltertU. §39 
15, 16. Paoly ii 1154. vi 1328. Suet Vesp. 5. poposcit 

Varg. Aen. ui 466 uracula. Sil. i 121 rrfponta, 83 molua 

Or. m. I 400 — 2, 407 — 8 oaxa... | powTC duriticm eoepere auumque rigo- 
rem \ jaoUiiiquf Tnora mollita^u^ dtteere formam | . t..qtuu tamen ex 
illis aiiquapart umida $uco { ct terrena fuit, i^ena est in eorpori* ugum. 
»AiA Find. 0. K 65—71 = 42 — 16 (Cary) desceitding 
from Pamasfiu* fufad, | Pyrrha with Deueaiiim rear'd | a manMum Jint; 
and ttraight appear'd, \ ioUhout the bed, the ra^e of atone; | hence by 
like name through Orecia knoum, in^Stmow \ KnjadffOap X/dtm*' yttnuv \ 
Xaet 9* ifhfxatxBtv. Epicharra. in ackul. ib. gives the same derivation; an 
nrdmown poet ibid. iK Si \l0uv ^ivorro fiporal, \ad ii KoXwyro. Verg. 
eel. 6 41 lapidee Fyrrhae iaetoM. f^. i Gi what time first Deucalion va- 
cuum lapides iactavit in orbem, | wide homines nati dunttn yenus. 
Apollod. I 7 2 § 6 gives the explanation 'Kaoi p^traf^ofHMCn wvo{ida6naiu> dn-6 
Tou Xmt, XWoj, Colum.xfiB— 67. Ov. m. i 411 — 4 saxa | mw«a vivi 
manibus faciem traxere virorum, | et de femineo repcTata estfemina lactu.j 
inde genu* durum tumutt experientque lahirrum. lustin ii G § 11 baa a 
rationalistio rersicm ; the deluge druwnud the bulk of the Grt'eks, some 
escaped to the motmtains, others on rafts to Deucalion king of Xhesaaly. 
a qua prapterfa genus hominnm condilwn dicitur. Aloimus it S — 7 J'ahnhi 
viendax I victuro* lapides mundum vparsisse per amplum | Dmcationa 
refert, durum genus uvde resumpti | descendant homines, cunctisque Uibari- 
bus apti I saxeajjfT duram vwnstrent primordia mentem; the whole book 
is on the deluge. A. Uomboldt zu Schomburghs Kei»e 'ib aeq. (cited by 
J. G.Miiller) reporta a Carib iegend from the Orinoco; in the flood a man 
and a woman who eBcapod to the peiik of mt. Tumanacn, threw over their 
beads fruits of the Maiuitia palm, which became men and women and 
repeopled the earth. Stesimbr. iu Etytn. m, 'Ihcaat Zeus commanded bin 
noraes to take dust and throw it behind them, whence sprung the Idaean 
Dactyli. 84 of- ^"r the scoff 10, 11, u 149 aeq. iii 12. iv 3C. 

xni 3S — 52. xn 4. nudas xi 170, Kigolt de P. loqtiitttr, nt de tena 

quadam. Suet. Ang. 69 Caa. condiciones quaesitas per amicos, qui matres 
jamilias et adultas aetate virgines demtdarent atque perspicerent, t^imquani 
Thoranio mangone vendente. 85 votum timok uu. 

TOLUPTAs Aen. tt 733 hine metnont onpinnt^uf', doleut gaudont- 
que. Tarro in Serv. there, upon the four cardinal passions. 
86 niaccnsus Sen. ad Ser. de ot. 6 § 5 discursas et suddr. brev. 
vit. 3 g 2 ojficiosa per nrbem diacunatio. 14 § 3 isti qui per o/Scta 
disenrsant, qtiise ationqiu inquietaitt. cum bene imanierint, cum omnium 
Umina cotidie perambulaverint nee tillas apertas fores praettritrint, aim 
per diversissinuui domoa jnmtiiriam saluCatitmem circumtuleriut, quotum 
tpttmque ex tam immcitsa et varii* cupiditatibtui duitricta urbe potentnt 



ridtref T&c. a. tr 74 Ilomae sueti diBcnrsna, et maffnitudine urbis 

incertujn q^w tjuiMqiu; ad neijottum perijat. Pliu. ep. l 9 f| 7 ttrfpitum tutitm 
inanemqw diacarsum et multum ineptos labors*, viu 23 § 5. Mart. vn39 
I dificuiaas varioa vagumque mane. Tert. de idol. 11. Macr. i 10 g 24 
discarBum publicum of the Saturnalia, Of. ind. Apal. and Qtiintil. 
In this 8«iue the word belongs to the silver age, which also coinod the word 
ardelio 'hoajbodj' Phaedr. ii 5. Friodlander 1' 823. Exx. oiUaipon'^ 
irom Pint, iu Wytt. od Eiiiiap. 278 — 9. FAHRjitio a medley, 

hotch-potdi ; properly mixed fodder given to cattle Paul. Fest. 91 M. ; of 
barley, vetch, Bjielt Varr. r. r. i 31 § 5. Plic. xviii g 142. cf. tatura in 
Foro. EST follows the namber of the predicate, aa 

it commonly does when the predicate is a snbstantiTe, and ett follows im- 
mediataly apon it Madvig § 216. Zumpt g 3tJ9. Bomsliom § 97 u. 4. 
Curt. Ill S § 15 Miitsell Doryphori vocabantur proximum hi* agmtn, 
Ov. a. a. in 222 quoi geritis wstU, sordida lana fuit. 

87 — 93 ^^'^len was vice more rampant? avarice more greedy? the 
spirit of gaming so fierce? for our gamesters stake no loDgci a eingle 
pUTBti, bat their all npuu the cast ; their Btcwarda uct t,ho equires in the 
battle of tht) dice and coin: 'tis madness on madness to lose lOU ^eiUrtia^ 
and cheat 7001 shivering lackey of his Uvery. 

87 KT QOANDO on ft iu indignant questions sea Miihlmann col. 838. 
Hand u 492. Cic. Phil, u § 39 n. titiorcu 147 

aeq. n 292 seq. [Sen.] Oct. 429 seq. = 141 ecq. mllecta villa tot pirr a/> 
lat€$ ditt I tn HO* redundant. i<n'culo premimur gravi \ qxto tcelera regnant. 
68 avjUUTiae patch sixds avaritia, like alea 
here and ffula 140 n., is personified ; ehe opens wide the folds of her toga 
to reveive. Sen. b«n. ni 19 § S tt nammos, qu^ accipit, in sinam »uum 
diteinetu* fund^.1, dabo. 11 IC § 2 of Alexander's friend, who rt^fused the 
offer ol a city, €$t tamen aliqitix ndmir, qtiftm ut in siiia eiit* coniU'nda sit 
n'tcu. VI 43 § 1 they greatly err, who think it a proof of generosity 
t/erre, donar^., pltirium siuum (u: domum implere. of. 11 31 g 5. ep. 
§ 10 non licet divitias in sinti posita* contemnere f 74 § ti the man 
trfao tkinks that there is any good other than virtae, ad haec, quae a for- 
ttma tptirffuntur, siniiui cispaudit, and anxiously awaits hor favours 
mittiliit eivjt. ep. 119 § 1 do you ask, what I have found? sinum laxa. 
Mcrum lucrum est, de const. G g 7 qui hosteai oneTato b iau fugiunt. 
Stat* a* I 6 79, 80 devxttU qxti rapiaut, siuuB^tie pleni | gaudcut, dum 
nova lucra eomparantur. Ov. amor, i 10 18. Prop. iii = u IG 12. Apul. 
Tin 38 4tipca aerea*, iniiim vem et argenteag, Bina recepere patulo. 

AI.KA XI 176 n. XIV 4 n. 
89 BOB IKIHOB habuit? Lncan viii 6-11—3 eupfiri, h'ilu/tne et barbara 
Memphit \et Pelusiaci torn mollis ttirba Canopi | boa auimos? Sen. 
'boad. 339==349 agaji. bos Scgrus animos? i.e. the ruler of so small 
an isle ebew such a spirit? PrRUH. tcelere quae fratrum caret. On the 
amission of the verb cf. vii 207 n. Horn. K 43 xpeo} ^onXijs ift^ Kal <r4. 
AXUKCB Verg. vu 383 of a whipping top dant animos pUipae. Stat. T. 
m 671 — 2 lU rapidus torrens^ animos eui vema mimntraut \jlamii\a. la 
BQcb senaea as 'ardour,* 'zest,' 'force/ 'spirit,' 'courage,' the pi. ia 
Ufloal Ti 3&6. MEQUS rare in the post-Augaetan 

ft«; 7 tiroca only in luv., whereas nee occurs more than ICO times L. 
de re metrica 396. UEgtrs enim vii 5l>. 

In XV 107 nee efitm. LOcnLia ranked with 

rni/fna temper pluraiia ; a cabinet, casket or case with compartments 
r. r. in 17 § 4 hculatai arcuUit of paint-boxes) in which were kept 

9—2 





132 



LOCULI. OASUM TABULAE, DISPENSATOR. [T 89—92 



money (x 46. xi 98. Hor. a. i 9 17. n 3 146. ep. n 1 175. Mart, t 39 T 
exciuti localo»/ue »acevlumque. Sen. do rem. fort. 10 g 3 *3fagnam 
pecuniom habet/ homin&m ilfum iuHiCKitf area eat: quis aerario, qui* 
pUnit invidet IociiUb? et iate, qiirm fiominum pmtniar cxistimaitf looa- 
luB est, D. q. n 31 g 1. B'i § 1. 8net. Galb. 13. Apal. m. it 16. dig. 
xxxiii 8 23 § If, jewels (luv. xm 1.^9), keys (PMn. xiv g 89), rings (VM. 
Tii 8 § 9) and tbo like, as in our desks. It was looked dig. xxxn 52 § 9, 
and Rometimcs scaled PUu. 1. c. Caes. ap. Cbari?. i 79 K. Inoellnm tibi 
iignatum remUi, wbcro oba. the win^. It was made of irory (Or. f. vi 749. 
Mart XIV 12) or wood (ib. 13. one of ebony Apul. de mag. 61. 62). 

couiTAKTiBUB often used, aa comite* yi 107, of lifeless 
companionB. See Scheller. QQ casum throw, 

imSiTtr KiJjSuF, and thence chance, which is of the same root, cttdentia, 

TABcn_^E Paalna 8 1 aheolam, tabnla aleatoria. 
A board 3 or 4 It. x 8 ft. Plin. sxxvii § 13, with a raised margin ; some 
fitill exist Marquardt v (2) 427. Salm. in a learned note on Vopific. Froo. 
18 pp. 735 — 761 cites raySX-rpt rt'^ar, fo^^ir, tahlixta^ and nndcrstands tho 
iudui duodecim scriptorum; but all the terma here n.<ted are general, 
inclading every game in which dice are used. 

posiTA 8ED LUDirqit ARcv they atako tho strong box on the game Flaat. 
Core. 354 — 6 talos poscU sibi in manum^ \ provoeat me in aleam, vt ego 
iudam. pono pallium: | ille mium anubim o;/f>o«nnf. Verg. eel. iii 36. 

AKCA here )( loculis. ii 26 n. ){mceulm. 
91 PHOET.IA anthol. 915 7-=9 M. comptynta fat tabnlao mine tali$ for- 
mula belli, I cuim TnjjtHafaeit tessera prin^ipivm. \ lutUntfS t^aria exrreent 
proolia talo. Suet. Aug. 70 epigram on A- during the war in Sieily, 
poitquam hit elasae victus navts perdidit, | atiqntmdn nt vincat, Indit 
adsUlue alenin. dispensatobb caahier, pay- 

master, VII 219 qui ditptnsat. Macrob. n 4 § 31 a Graecxiius n^etX to 
offer Angubtuti a Greek epigram as be camo down from the Palatium. 
One day A. seeing him, scribbled a Greek epigram himgelf and tossed it 
to him. The Greek le^endo latidare, mirari tam voce, qttam zmltu; drawing 
out a few denarii he gave them to tbo emperor, saying, ' By thy fortone, 
Augustus, el vX^ov tT^"^! ""^Aw iSiSow,' secuto omniiLtn risu dispenaa- 
torom Caesar v<}rarit et sestortiu oontam numerare Graeetilo iwsit. 
Petron. 30. QuintiL decl. 345 ad summum in re pttbUca nostra honorem 
nort tmimita, non inrtue, noti manm mittit, sed area ft disponsator. 
dig. II 3 16. Friedliiuder i* 118. Becker Gallna ii» 118. The word like 
dispfndmm, pensio, pound, stipfndimn recallu the time when money was 
weighed for every payment Yarr. 1. 1. v § 183. Plin. xxxin g 43. Gaiua i 
122. viDfiBis V 25 n. §2 ABanasEO 

here the coins are the weapons ; in xiv 5 the dice. 
BiMPLEXNE FUBOB xfv 284 HUD unnH TTu^iitfs a^tat fnror, Plin. n 
§ 200 of on earthquake nee vero simplex malum out in ipso tantum 
inoiu periiiulum est, sed par cut mnius ostento. Tho frenzy of Hie 
churlish spendthrift, of. v 115 dives tibi, pmiper amicity is manifold. 
Hor. B. II 7 70 o totiena seTvus. rmaR n 18, 

VIII 97 n. XIV 136. Very frequGiit, as also morbus, insanuSf intania etc. 
of moral disorders. Bee ind. Luc. Plin. Miihlmann, furor lucH etc. 

SESTBBTIA. CESTDM Suet, Aiig. 17 A. to Tiberitis, 
'we have spent the Quinqtiatrus pleaHautly enough; lustmus enim per 
omnee dies forumque aleatorium calf'cimxts. Your brother made a great 
tlamonr, but finally perdidit mm multum, and gradnally retrieved his 
heavy losses beyond his hopes. Ego perdidi riginti milia nummum 



i 



92-94] TTXICAMEEDDERE. TOTIDEM \TLIiAS. FERCULA. I33 

vuo ntmine, after laTinf? bocn Uvishly generous in playing, as I usually 
uii. For if I lirui t'lifnrct'l the thn)««, nuiituM, which I ullowod to he 
revoked, or had kept oU that I gave away, 1 ahoold have won, virUsem, 
even 50.000.' 93 et . . . mok ii liO— 1. Milhlniaim 

I 834— 5. HORB£NTI TCNICAM NOS REDDEHE BEItVO PeTS. 

I &1 kU eomitem horridnlum trita donare lacenui, lav. ix 68 quid 
dieafit acapulis yu^ronwi nquilonf Dfcembri f 

TUKic&u VI 477. Plflut. Ainph. 368. Hor. s. 11 8 70 prttfeincti rccte pueri. 
Ben. de brer. vit. 12 § 5. Free ]abonrerfl also wore the tnnio oiono Hor. 
ep. I 7 65 tuDicutu . . . popello. Kicb, compiitiion. Cnto r. r. Ti? (tiO) 
reoonunendi} an oliowanco of one tanic of 8^ ft. and 1 sagum to each slave 
erary two years ; tho old ones to be retumed, in order to be made up into 
Mnlon^j. BEDnERB often does not imply giving 

tuiek; in Lncr. to assign as a property Monro on 11 9C, add it 512. Hor. 
a. p. 9. Hore, as with tyUtulojtt imindata, Ugata the word, like its deri- 
vative * render,' means to give as in duty bound Ond. on Suet. Tib. 16. 

94 — 128 Oi"" forefathers bnilt fewer mansiouB, nor dined in solitary 
Btatti on 7 cour»e» ; [thoir board was at once hospitable and frtigalj ; now a 
BCftnty dole is set ont to be scratnbled for by the crowd of retainers in full 
Boman costume fco^tlT iind cumbrutiK] at the utmost thrushuld [for they 
may not venture fnrtlicr]; yet [iiorry as the IargE>HS isij the patron scans 
yoor facs with a jealous eye, feariufi imposture; satisfy him of your iden- 
tity, and you wiU receive. Ho bids tho crier invite the very flower of 
Boone^ nobility, who date from Troy itself, for they too throng the thrssh- 
old with us p'jor. ' Eiich in tha order of his rank; praetor first, uoxt 
tribune.' But a 'freodmau cries: 'First come, first served; why should 
I fear to hold my gronnd, though a Sjiian born, as the tell-tale windows 
in my oars would prove, if I i^rcd to dcuy it^ But five shops' rents 
^B^rintE up my estate to the knight's four knndred; what is Corvinus the 
^Bjbotter for t^s IuticlBve,if bo is fain to keep a ^azier'n dork^ at I^aurcntum, 
^Vkhilo I am wealthier than Pallas and Licinaa 7' Lot tribunes wait, let 
^FBo4 him make way for their sacred persons, who but late had come to 
^P^me with pipe-clayed feet [a slave for sale in the niarkot], for wealth is 
~ (fae on© god we worship, though Money may not yet dwell in temples, nor 
altars smoke to Cash, as Peace Faith Victory Virtue are adored, and Con- 
©ord [whose atork] afttT grouting her nest huvcrw over it clattering. But 
vhen a consul at the year's end casts up the proooads of the dole, when 
the dole has a column to itself umnn^ a consul's rocelpts, what are poor 
' ents to do, to whom the dole alone brings tiring, food and clothing? a 
wd of litters [of the great and noble] claims the * hundred mites,' and 
e wife bedrid or prejjnant i* barno after her husband. One, u master of 
e craft, shews an empty chair, with curtains closed: "Tia my wife 
alia; keep a lady waiting! Galla, shew yourself; nay, don't rouse her, 
«)ie will be asleep.'* 94 QUis avus. totiueu 

BKEXJT viiXAS •%. '225. XIV 8B — 95n. 275 cfntum villas. Mart, va 73 
auks one who bad houses on the Esquiline and Aventine, in tha vicus 
patdoiuv, near Cybele's temple and near Vesta's, near the old and the 
new luppiter. die, uhx convrniam : die, qua ie jtarte requiratn f \ qiiUquU 
ubi^tt habitat, Maxime, misquam habitat. Phn. xviii § 32 the estate of 
LiuniUas could not ajntain bis villa. Sen. ep. 90 § 25 capacia iwpulorum 
taeta, | 43 the ancients non habcbant domos instar urbium. 
r«BCCiA v80— 93. vii 181. XI 6-1. Prop. v = iv 1 76. Hor. s. 11 6 104. 
See the order of courses ib. 8 10.42,B5. Philo vit.contempl. I> n 479 M. 
' Miv«Q tables and more aro brought in, charged wiUi oU prodaou oi loud 




134 FEBCULA CENTUM. SECREXO. SPOBTULA. [194 95 



and sea and rivers ux3 air.* Anf^stoB Snet. 74 gnre 8 fcrculaf or at the 
utmost 6. Pertinax Capitol. 12, before he was emperor, never exceeded 3. 
8es, ep. 95 S 13 multog morbot muUa fercnla fecerunt. ib. g 27 of a 
made difib muUorum fercQlorain onimnenta coeani tt cohaereivnt. 133 
I 3 licet cpulU et quidtm in mnlta fercnla dUeretis totum perrmiu 
vigiliae trmpii* educant. n. q. iv 1^} § ti dUtrntoa copia JcrculoiTim 
ac t^arietate cometsatio altiu$ tatrvit. ib. iii 1^ $ '2 cited on iv 59. PetioD. 
21 «'dx:<r^£i...p]uribuB fercalis cum laberemur in tomnnm, Galpam. 4 
167- The cutirwiB were aervod up in KiircL>8si»ii Petron. 86 eeq. Plin. 
xxxni § 136. Lamprid. Blag. 25. Elagabolns ib. 30 once gave a dinner 
of 22 coursea, the gtiests bathing after each ; at another time the several 
conr»o8 wore served at the housea of several friends, the ^eritd pttHsiiig 
from one to the other (here yninaw and fercula are need as eqaivalent). 
Ferculum (ffricttlum from fero}i6 a icaiter ; one in Petron. 35, 36 con- 
taiDed 13 i»i>veral dishes of meat, lish, (owl, fruit and vegetables, arrangsd 
on the E^igns of the zodiac ; the company seeming disappointed, the upper 
part of ihG/ercvlum wan removed, and rarer dainties (capons, hares, bow'h 
paunch, fiih with rich sauce) appeared beneath. Harqnardt t {I) 335 — 6. 
Becker Gallns in' 2.12 — 3. On the ancient ainipUuitj see u 77—89. Cato 
ap. B^rv. Aen. i 720 el. 637 et in atrio [i.e. nut tecreto} rt dnobus 
ferculis epuUbantiir antiqm. On the various laws which from the lex 
Orchid v.c. i<Sl {?) downwards endeavoured to restrain the aniount speuc 
in feasting, the number of guests, the kinds of provisioD, see Bein in 
Pauly Ti 1507—11. VM. n 9 § 5. Gea n 24. Plin. x S 139. Macr. n 
18. Tert. apoL 0. l-'aulin. vit. Ambros. 1 barley bread is sweet even 
to those) qui centenis vicibus fercnlorum quotidiani convivii 
<-opia» nictare comuerunl. 95 secihkto 13ij— HI. 

VM. II 5 § 6 the simplicity of the ancient diet, viaiimia Tirit prandere 
in pTopatulo veTecundiae non erat. nee sane uUa$ epulas habehant, qutu 
pppuli ticuHa ifitbicere erubcscerent. Suot. Aug, 70 cena ijtwqve riHa 
secretior in fahulis fuit, at which the guests wore the habit of the 12 
pods and goddesses. Kpicums in Sen. ep. 19 § 10 ' choose your company 
hrst, and then your provision. Fur it is a lion's life or a wolf'e to gor^ 
without a friend,' iine amieo visceratio. Lucian eplst. Sat. 34 has the 
stLTOo coinpiiri&un. Pint. qn. conv. vm 6 5 g 2 p. 72B derives etna from 
KOivos, prapdinm being a solitary, cena a social meal ; m^Jita too J 6 oto 
T^i Iv /t^ai^ Bi^tui. VII pr. § 1 p. 697 a Boman who dined alone said, * be 
had eaten thjit day, but had not dined.* Ameipsias in Atheii- 8 o i/^" i% 
Ko/xtJcat fjMvotfniye xal roixiifp^'X^- St. Chrysostom was accused Phot. cod. 
5y p. 19 a 1 B. Art ritv i^HXoifvlar dSerfi, fjuwoaiHtw ircTifSfinai^. For the 
thought ct Hor. c. ii 15 13,14 priiHitu* illis censm erat Itrevi*, 1 commune 
•nuiguvm. yEBcrLA, cenavit Hor. ep. i 15 34 patina.t. 

BPOiiTUi»A 118, 128. originally — ffTiWj, a wicker basket 
in which the poor carried away their portion of meat worn a viseeratio or 
public entertainment with sacrifice. By Nero Snet. 16 publicae cenae ad 
^porluia* redactne; i. e. be sul>6tituted for a seat at the feast a portion of 
meat, which was soon commuted for a sum of money. Snet. Claud. 21 
extTaordinariam et breve di^.rutaque paueorutn [muniu], quoilque appellare 
coepit sportulam, gum priinum datunta edixerat, Vfittt ad ttubitam eon- 
dictantque cenulam invitare se populum; where Jip. is used (as in Mart, 
vm 50 10 promUsa est nobig sportnla, recta data e»t) of a alight, hasty 
meal. Domitian Suet. 7 sportulas puhUcas su$tuUtt rrvocata rcctarum 
eenarum eitttg^teiudine ; i e. in large, public entertainments be forbad the 
distribution of money. Private putrone uojnphed with this rale ; but it ia 






^ 



ft 



9fr-100] PKIMO LIMINE. INSPICIT. 

only in Mart ttt, writton &4 — 88 a.d. that we find mention of ilie aetnal 
enttftoznment of clieuta instead of the tlistribittion of 25 tusaes; tbo cliango 
being iuconveuieut to tbo patrons and ruinous to the clients, who had no 
otbcx mpune of proviiling rout and clothmg, was Boon ab&ndoaed. Fried* 
lander t» 349—356. Becker GaUaa n» 164—170. Marquardt v (1) 2HV- 
220. pniMO LiiirNK lOO n. 132 n. iii 124. vii 91. 

Saet. Tib. 33 kunc Romae salutandi causa pro j'oribus adxtanU!m. The 
expression prima limine Aen. ii 460. vi 427. Stat Tli. tii 679. &. t 3 72. 
96 FAHVA Mart, iii 7 1 — 2 centam miselli itim valete quAdrantesJ 
anteami/H{oni* conff^ariuvi iassu x 76 11 sport nla nog iunxit [M. and. 
QalJa» another iostance of women receiring the sportula] qiiadrantibtu 
aridik centum, Q6 bedbt ii 120 eena Bodet. rv 74. 

Or. tr. XI 481 parra Bedet Umis iTistmeta iabella lapHlU. 

TriiBAE . . TOGATAE Prop. v = iT 2 p6. Mart vi 48 quod tarn 
ffrande tophoi clamat iibi turba tugata, [ non tu, Pomponit cena diterta 
ttut est, ToaATAX III 127 a. 172 n. 

97 ^LJ.^ the patron. iNSPion pries into Mart. 

n 83 1—4 quidam tiu mado, Rttfe^ diligenter | inspectum, velut emptor 
nmt lamOttOj \ mrn vttUii digitoque subnotaMet^ \ * tune es., tune* ait * iile 
Martially r Used of the augur's ecrnliny luv. iii 45 n^ the physician's 
riiiut. Pers. II 6 15 morbHm; the buyer's Sen. ep. 47 § 16 qui equun 
emptunu ttan ipsum incipicit. M. Sen. contr. ix 28 § 11 p. 279 4 cum 
iHceret te nepotem suum non videre vetUi ted iuspicere. Mlihlmann 
iiupectio, tJupfctOj inspector, inspicio. 08 bcppo- 

S1TD8 the nQfn^ncUitori'$ took bribes from Buoh intruders Amm. xiv 6 § 16 
nurcede accepta lucrU qwadam et prandiit inseruTU ignobiles et obtcuros. 
FAi^o KOMiNS ro&c.\a dig. xlyii 2 53 (53) § 11 if 
taxy one baa given a baker orders to supply fine flour to any one who 
fchoiiid call (or it in his name, and a bystander, hearing the order, petiit 
eiu$ nominft the baker may bring an action for theft. 

99 AOSiTus the nomenelator kept a 'viKitoru' book' Sen. ben. vi 33 
f 4 ittot tu libro4t qitot vix nominfhitorum cvmpUctitur aut jnemoria aut 
iitanus, amiconim esistinuu esse f Piiu. xxi:^ ^ ID alienii pedihtis ambula- 
Mtu. alienis oonlis agnoscimus, aliena mencria salutamut. Amm. 
xir 6 ^ 12. 13 ' a stranger to Rome, going for the flr&t time to wait upon 
the great, is received as if ho had been long desired, and is cucbnnted to 
toceive such atteutiooH frum men of their rank. I/et Mm next day repeat 
hia visit; be will tind that he its not Kdowu, but again luiked who be is and 
vbeoce be comes. Kenot^sed at last, affniius vera tandeiti, if he ts re- 
ceived into favour, and pays asaidnous court to his patron for three years, 
and then after throe years' absence returns, he must resume the samepro- 
OMa irom the beginning.* 100 i^sos . . . ipsi 15 n. 

THOinoBXAH VIII 181. XI 05, viu 5G Tcacroram protes. of, iii 239 n. Pers. 
1 4 Troiudes. Varro (Serv. Acn. v 704) and Hyginus ib. 389 wrote dc 
famiiii* Troianis, the Bomau familieii whldi traoed their pedigree to Troy. 
Among them were the lulii viii 42 n. To Sohwegter's Hat i 16, 2d3, 
334 — 6 add the Quinctilii Philoatr. soph, ii 1 § 26, where Herodes Attioue* 
obBBtring the deference which M. Aiuelius paid to them, said, 'I blame 
Homer's Zeus also fur loving the Trojans.' The wifo of Herodes traced 
ber descent to Aeneas Bockh 6280 b 3. Klausen Aeueas and G. C. Lewis 
eredibihty o. 9 havo oollectod the authorities on the Trojan origin of 
Borne. Pionys. i 36 states that about 50 ' Trojan families' existed in his 
days; certainly an exaggeration. See Friedlander i^ *2(J1 — 3. Mommsen 
on the patrician gentet in Khoic. Mas. 3 Folge xvi 356 and riSin. Ge^oh. 
I* i.01. n. c. 239 Acamanian envoys, seeking the friendsbip of liome 



i 



136 TBOIUGENAE VEXANT LIMEN. FREEDMEN. [T 100—102 

(Thirlwftll) ' dexterously employed the fable of Rome'e Trojan oriRin, to 
flatter tho vanity of the great families^ and tu recommend their suit, on 
the ground that tbe Atianianians alons among Ibe Greoka had kept aloof 
from tbo cxpeditiou agninat Troy lust, xxvui 1 § 6. Btrab. iG2. It was 
probably tho first timo tboy bad ever boasted of the omi»;sion of tbeir 
name in the Homeric catalogue.' Liv. xxv 12 g 6 a prophecy of Marcins 
before b.c. 212 styled the Rmnans Tr. amtiem, Troiug«ua,/u(;£ Cammm. 
ClamliuB 3net. *25 Ilinmbue, quasi Romatian ijentix au'rtnribiut, tributa in 
perpetuum remisit, eitiDg a letter in which Kome offered Seleucus [Philo- 
pator B.C. 197 — 175] friendahip, on condition that be would free tbeir 
kinsmen of lUtim from ever? burden. lUam, which ^a.s idtutifiud vrlth 
Troy, was visili'd by Lucan and other pilgrims Friedliinder 11' 70— 7a. 
By Lucr. i 1 the Homan people are coUod Aeneadae; by ^1. xiv 117. 
XVT 058 Troiutff'iiae ; cf. for tho form Graiugena. 

TEZANT Hor. 8. 1 8 18. Suet. Aag. 53 o^da cum multU niutuo exereuit, 
nfc prius flies euituque solUmtui /reqtietitnre dftiit, quam gruHdi turn nata 
et in tvrba quondam gponsaliontm dit vcxatas. 

VEXA^^: liuen kt ipsi 117—126. ui 128— lao, 239—242. Slat. 8. i 3 
283 — 5 omnis honos [Inv. 117], cuncti vrtiiunt ad Iimiua/4MC», | omnit 
pUbeio teritur praetexta tumxiltu ; | hine eqven, hinc iuvenum etwfti etola 
mixta laUrrat. Sen. ad Marc. 10 § 1 ampltt atria rt exclitsorum clUnttum 
tnrba referta vestibula. ben. vi 34 c. g. § 1 ma/fno oettittMre introitut/% 
ae tactutn sui liminis; in the boiiae multa ostia, quae reoepUa quoqu^ 
exeliidani. § 2 Gracchus and Liviua DruBus first sorted their Irieuds 
into classes, hahuerunt iiaque i$ti amicos primot, habu^unt tecundux, 
numqitam v&rm. § 3 amieiim vocag, euiiu dUjmnititr salnUitiof [lav. 
101] . . . cuius vol0€tre et publi(nim x'sTbum et pwmiscmim ignotU bftVB 
non nisi stio ordiru emittitur.' § -1 ad quemcunqire ilaque istarum veiwri*, 
qnoniai atilutatio itrbem eoncutit, icitu^ etianui anitnadverierit obic$»o» 
ingenti freqiitntia vicos et cammeantium in utranique partem ealervis 
itinera conpretsa, tamen venire te in locum hominibut pienum, amicia 
vacitum. g 5 in pectorc avticus, non in atrio quaeritnr. op. 84 § 13 
intueris iUa* potent ium domon, ilia tumitUuoM rixu talutanfium limiaa? 
multtwt )ut}tent ctmtttnu'liarum, u£ inireg, pUut, runi iritraveris. 

ET iPSi Mart. II 18 capto ttiam, pudet Iteu^ serf eapto, Maximct 
cenam: \ tu capias aliam; ium tttmus ergo pare*. [ vxane $alutatum venio : 
tu ilicevia isse \ aiite sahiUxtum; iam awwts ergo pares. \ sum comet ipse 
tuiu tumidique anteamb^do Terfis:] tu eornes iilterius ; iam jumux erffo 
paree. \ esse sat est tervnm : iam -nolo i^ieariu^ eate ; \ qui rex est, regctn^ 
Maxi7ney non habeat. xii 26. Martial does not however speaJc of thess 
senators as rooeiving the ifpoHula. Many illnfitrious fanulieB fell into 
great poverty e. g. that of Hortensius Tac. lui. ii 37,38. Cio. Tuuc. ui 
§ 48 the famous Piao Frogi had always opposed the com law of C. Grao- 
ahns ; but when it was passed, consnlartf ad frumcntum accipiundumveju:- 
rat. Gracdhus charged him with iii«.nBi«tODoy ; he replied Notim mea 
bona, Gracehe^ tibi viritim divi(Urf. libeat, ted »i facias, partem pttavu 
101 NOBtsccu luT., acconUag to tho Uvce, -was 
libertini loevptetis ineertum Jilius an alnmmts. cf. iv y8 undejit, vt matim 
fraierculus esse ffigantis, VA. says the mafitt-r to tho 

di!qien»ator. praetori ni 128. 

102 LiBERTiNTH III 58—125, 131. SIT 329-331 n. The officBrs of ths 
court, secretarioB, treaFmrerfl etc. were slaves or freedmen, who attained 
to great power and wcfiltii ; by this avenue the proviiiuinls might f^urpass 
the zuktive Bomaas Triediander 2' (H — 114. WaUou hist, de I'fiiiclavagd 



■I 



11 894—446, 478—492/ b«ker n (1) 7*— 99. Boin in Pauly. Trimal- 

chio ID Petrou. 7Ct iiilierits from his master patrimonium Ititiclavium. 

DH&L. rv 24 speaks of the glory of the Komaa fnuichise as sullied by 

maziy who pnrohAfled their freedom hy poigonings, brigandage, bnrglory, 

etc. ClftUtLua, <»n Ibo other hand, on a wide survey of Boman biBtory, 

Tftc XI 24, found precedents for the most liberal hoapitality, Ubfrtinorum 

filiig magUtratuM mandari mi«., ut flei^que falluntur, repeiu, ted priori 

^^jMjnifo factUatwn ist. Tho sumo Claaditia Suet. 25 libeTlinos, qui fe pro 

^^Kequitibun RomaiUs agerent, pubticavit. We see from Hor. s. i 6 6, 38 — 41, 

^■4^ — 50, 8*J — 131, the jejilouay with which tha 'now blocid* was rogardnd. 

^M Lateranuii, when Noro*8 freedman EpnphrodituB took him to tusk for 

^T some offence that he hod given, replied Epictet. i 1 § 20 etc n di\u), ipi3 

I ffov Tifi Kvpltfi. PBioB Bee on the fltmggle for the first 

pluie iti 243 — 8. £00 ij>sou elision in this place 

u 43. 169. irv 202. iv 155, 161. 

104 SATUB AD BCPHKiTKM lu G2 — 66,83. Sidon. ep. vn 17 5 natua 
ad Enphratem, pro Chrtsto ergastitSa passm. Cic. de prov. conu. § 10 
ludaei* et Sijrit, mttionibtts natis tt^rvitttti. TAy. ixit 49 § 8. xxxxi 
17 § 5. Eonua, the able leader in the first eervilu war^ n.o. 141 or 1S4 — 
133, was a Syrian, and called himnclf Actiochus and his troops Syrians 
liiv. opit. 6B. DS. xxxiv 2 g§ 5, 24. In Pallatise it n&a iKtt nnnsaal for 
p&nmta to sell their children oxod. 21 7 ; or for a man to give him Belt up 
toalavery Levit. 25 39. Syrian slavea gen. 15 2. 1 chrou. 7 14. On the 
trade see Jrvel 3 »,H. Araos 1 6, y. 1 Maeo. 8 41. 2 Miwso. 8 11,25. 
Hebraw ahivea Deut. 28 68. Is. 11 11. Neh. 5 8. Esth. 7. 4. In the 
day» of tlio Maccabees and after the wars of Fompeins the Pboeuiciana 
drove a brisk trade in Syrian elaves: the great mart wa^i Delos, where 
myriadg were sold in a day Strab. 663—9; the profits of the sale formed 
the obief attraction of piracy to the Cilioians. In the Jewish war los. n 
953 97,000 JewH were taken jirisoutTS. The Jews of the ' diasiM)ra' were 
freedmen; in Bomo there was a Jewish quarter beyond the Tiber 
leg. »tl G. 23 11 068 M. Tac. an. 11 85). The coiuilriea beyond tha 
^t«8 teemed ^ith Jews Philo lb. 31 it 578 M, Movers Phoniz. u <3) 
Winer Bealwiirterb. Lihertiner, liom, Sktaven. Credner Eiul. i 380. 
eoxniDent. on Acta 6 9. Syrians eerYed ia Greece and Italy as bakers, 
oooks, hairdree&ers, sinii^ers, dancers ; Syrui, Syrixcxts, Syra, Syriica, are 
Btandiog slave chiuraotiTH iu Greek and Boman comedy. luv, vi 351. Cic. 
de or. n § 265 Syri venaUs. in Pia. § 1. The author PnbUlius Syrus re- 
tained in his name the memory of his bondage. Cappadocian (tu 15 n.) 
and Anneoian slaved (liibon. ep. 725) were aUo mmieruas. 
XOLUSS Tert. path 4 auremforatu ej^evnivatui. in atjbe 

rsKEirmAB earrings of the Hebrew boys exod. 33 3. cf. gen. 35 4 ; of 
the Hidianitee judges 8 24. Xen. anab. xu 1 § 31 *he baa no concern 
with Boeotiaor any part of Greece, for I saw him, like a Lydian * d/x^6r<pa 
tA i#to TwTpvwuiiipoy. DOhr. 32 p. (554 E. BBoribes the praotice to Phrygians 
and Lydiuns. Plaut. Pcen. v 2 30, 21 Milphio says of Carthaginian slaves 
thikt they have no fingers in their hands, quia, incedunt cunt anulatis 
auribns. So the kings of Babylou {Nieul, Dam. fr. 3 in 360 Miiller) and 
of Syria {Said. AXiS/Sm). the Mricaus (Pint. Cic. 26 § 3. apophth. Cio. 9 
p. 20fi b. qn. conv- 11 1 4 § 4 p. 631. Macr. tii 3 § 7 Octaviua, repnted 
of African deseunt, ooraplaiiied that he conld uot hear Cioero, who replied 
eert* BoUbat hffu foratas habere aures), the Mauri (Dio lxiviu 11 § 1), 
Arabs (Petrou. 102 pertujid^ /mrM, ut tmitemur Arahes), Indiana (Cnrt, 
Txzx 9 § 31. EX 1 § 80. Stmb. 712. Arr. lud. 10 § 3 says the rhigs vrurtt oi 





fiAR-RINGa QUADRINGENTA. LATICLAVE, [I 104—106 



ivory, and WDrn hy tlierioh alono), ParthiiiTiB (Tert, cult. fern, n 10), 
Medea and Persiana (DS. vi 46 § 6. Agatb. lu 28. Procop. b. P. i 4j, 
the Syrians of noble birth (Soit. Emp. PjTrh. hyp. ni 24 § 203), tbo 
orientala in general (PUn. u § 13C),and AfiJatic Greeks (Anacr. fr. 21 4,12. 
Isid. XIX 31 10). Apul. dogm. Plat, i 4 of Plato mtri tantum quantum 
jmer nobilitatig insitjnt^ in aurintla gtHamt. DL. iii | 42. A Hebrew 
slave, who refusod to accept the dcUrerance of the year of Jubilee, hftd hia 
cars bored and became a slave for life exod. 21 (j. dent. 15 17. The same 
practice pruvoiUtd araoug the PoliKh Jews in the 18th ccDtary, among the 
Mohammedan FetBians and the Hindoos KosenmttUer d. alto a. cone 
Morgenl. It 70, 71. Winer Bealworterb. Ohrringe. Movers i 511. ii (3) 
77, 78. O. John in Bericbte d, sachs. Alt. 1865 216 u. 4. In the monu- 
meata of Kineveb men are seen with earrings. 

105 LICET IPSE NEQEX Sen. ben. 
vii 8 g 3 virum exivtae^ licet neget ipse, sapuntiae. Here. Ott. 707, 
8 lioet ipsa neges, | x'ultu« loquitur quodcumqti<; tt(iig. Lucian >'igrin. 
24 * imagino my feelings, when 1 see one of the professed philosopbtTs, 
eppecially ot aucli as are in years, mingkd with the erotod of flatterers, 
and a man in high o£&ee following in the train and oonveraing famiUarly 
with the slaves who convey tbe invitation riiv iv d^laj Tu>it iopo^opoOv- 
Ttt Ktd ToTs ivl tA Stiirva vapayyiWoviTt xoivokoyovfuvw, being more marked 
and oouspicuous than the rest from lua habit ; what frets me most is, 
that they do not change dresBes too, as thf^'y act all the other parte of tho 
character of slaves.' quinque: tahehnae tr^o in liome 

was very mitrh in tbo hands of freedmeu, being regarded as degrading 
Cic. off. I §§ 150, 161; so also in Athens Domosth. p. 963 § 30. Becker i 
297 justly deniea that there is auy oUusiou to the quinque tahemaf. 

of Liv. XJtVI 27. 106 (jUADRINUENTA thu 

estate of an eqtua m 155 n. contrasted with jmrpura maior. cf. Mart. 
V 35 while Euclides boasts of the 200 seriertia wbich his estate at Patrae 
brings in, and the Btill larger rental from hie Huburban farm at Corinth ; 
while he traces his pedigree from Led&, and stmggles \^ith the beadle Lee- 
tins [who wonld turn biVn out of the knights' seatB] ; equiti ruperbo, nobili, 
loeupletit ] cecidit repente magna de »ina claviif ; which betrayed that he 
was a slave (a porter). pabakt produce ; probably as 

yearly inoomo of. Mart. 1. o. redire. guu> cokfebi 

Yin 94. X 265, 302. purpura uaior Mart, vii 6 4 purpura 

te felix, te colat omnia koniM. Stat. b. m 2 124 notus adbuc tantum 
maioris munere clavi. )f v 2 17 — 20 nun sanguine cretua j turvtali 
trahcaqite Jiemi, nee paupere clavo | auguitam sedem et Latii pent' 
trale senntUB | advemt jnifxuKti. ii 7 47 purpureum . . .eenatitm. iv 5 42. 
Caesar's introdaction of proyineials into the senate provoked the lampoon 
Suet. 80 Galloa Caemr in triiimphton diLcit, idem in curiam. | GalU bra- 
eas dfposii^runtt latum elavum «ump4erunt. Cf. Tao. dial. 7. PUn, 
ep. u 9 §2. Suot. iud. clavus. Demouux Lucian D. 41 to one who plomed 
himself on the breadth of his claviu, ' a sheep wore it before yon, and was 
still H alicop'. The clavux[oT2 rJ:<i!;i,aoo,toMarqaardt] wasa broad, vertical 
purple stripe, extending down the ^nt of the tunic from the neck Hor. s. 
J 6 28 latum dimiisit pcctore elavum. 5 36. It was woven into the fabrio 
(Plin. viu § 11)3. Paulus p. 66 '3 M. ) or sewn npon it (thg. xxxiv 2 19 S 5. 
23 1 1] ; and formed the badge of dititinction between senators and knigfata 
Plin. xxitiii i 29, who says that the pructice was of reeent origin. Epiat. 
I 24 § 12 Does he say to you, 6ii tpj*- TrXariKrrj^iav [i. e. tunieam lata 
clavo]? lSoi> anyixTTi/^os. 6it jtoi raunji' ; i5cn) t/xa'rwv fUvov. TulUua 



J 



» 



* 



106—109] CORTINUS. WEALTH OF FREEDMEN. PALLAS. Ijg 

HostQini w&s the first of the ldn(^ to nso Plin. ix g 136 torja praetextfi ft 
latiore olavo. The laticlaye was worn by the prieste of Satnm at Car- 
thage (Tori pall. 4 (id fin. ttitioris purpuras amhitio), by those of Hercules 
at Gade« <SU. in S7), and by the PboeuiciaQ priests (Herodian r 5 g 9). 
Augustus granted the honour to Bona of Benators (Suet. 38), and of eqnites 
(Ovid and his brother tr. it 10 29. 3J>); bo oIbo CaligiUu Dio lix U § 4. 
Sallexi;^' thea.ant. Kom. iii 1346 — 72. Fore, clavus. laticlavius. Becker 
n (1) '2n~'2i^i. Marqimrdt v (2) 1.15^7. Becker Gallus i 107. m IfiS — 
4. Fitiscna davus. c. lattu. purpura. 107 LAnBEnri 

Ttaareutom lay near the coant nf Latinni, between Ontia and Laviniam, 
16 ni. p. from Rome. It is called the capital of Latinns (Aen. ni 171), 
and was named in the commercial treaty b. c. 609 betwctin Rome and Oar- 
Iha^e Polyb. iii 2'2 § 11. It sank into insi^^niiicance nndcr the repnhhc 
In Pliny's Lstirentino eetalo cp. ii 17 § 3 multi gregea ovium, mtUta 
ibi ^quorum bourn armenta, quae viontibua hieTne deptiha herbis et tepore 
vemo TtiUtcunt. ccstodit ooNPucTAa keeps for hire 

a stranger's flocks, dig. xix 2 9 ^ 4 a flock, quern qjiin conduxerat, 
ha-ving boon drivon off, If it cau bo proved that the keeper was not 
guilty of oolluBion with the robl)ers, he is not bound to make good the 
lo3H. % 5 ti qui* vituloa pascendm . . . conduxit. Murat. inscr. 
p. fiOG conductores gregum oviaricorum. 

108 ooavisDS viii 7 of that family of the illustrious Ytileria gens (Cic. 
p. Flacc. § 25), which claimed descent from M. Valerius anniamed 
Corvna (Liv. tii 26) from the miracuious aid which ho received from a 
raven b. c. 349, to whom Augustus eniuted a statue in his fonun, bearing 
a raven upon the bead Gell. ix 11 § LO. Like miuiy other noble families 
(Friedliuider i* 319, 320) it was now ro rudnctid, that Nero granted M. 
ValeriuB Meeeala Corvinus coud. a.d. 58 (Clinton) a yearly pension of 500 
eestertia Tac. xiii 34. quibiu M. paiipertatem innoxiam amteittari't. Long 
afterwards Avienns cons. ad. 450 claimed descent from Messala Corvinus 
(Sidon. Bp. I 9. Macr. i ti § 26). 109 pau^astk 

Pallaa, brother of Felix the procnrator of Indaeo, was a froodmon of 
Claadins, who refused on big behalf a proposed grant of 15,000 gegterfia ; 
on which a sen. eons., engraved on brass, was aflBized to Caesar's Btatne 
Plin, ep. Tin 6 § 13, in which this, Taci. xii 53, libertinns sestertii 
ter miliet possessor antiqjtae parMiTnoniae laudtbuM cumulabatur. Cor- 
ueUns Sdpio, Tac. ib., moved a vote of thanks to him for waiving his 
dignity ae a descoudaut of tho kings of Arctulia. Pliny ep. vii 29. paijsing 
by the tomb of Pallas, remarked au inscriptiou commemorating the sen. 
oons. above mentioned; ha afterwards examined the reoord ittt^lf nn 6, 
and wrote au iudigoant comment upon it e. g. § 4 Pallanti servo prat' 
toria ormujKnta vferuntur; guippe offeruntur a tervU. PaJlaa was omni- 
potent with Claudius Tius. xtii 14 velui arhitrium regni agebat; he 
amassed his wealth as imperial tronauror Suet. Claxid. 23 a Tatiombttt. 
Wax. 1. 0. g 7 ciMfiW princimlium cpttm, Friedllinder i^ 162. Onee when 
Claodiaa needed money, he won told Bnet. I. c, he icoutd luivf- evougk 
and tit itpare, if hi* two frcedmen [P. and Narciesue] wottfd take him into 
partnership. Pliu. xxxiii § 134 we Iiave known many ten^itttte. libera- 
Ltt wealtliier than Crassus ot Sulla, three undor Ghiuilins, Gallistas, P., 
MaroiBBUs. Uis arrogance was so great that he gave orders to his slnvea 
only by a gesture or by writing, never by word of mouth Tao. xm 33. 
Dio Lxu 14 % 3. cf. Lxi 8 I % On his gardens see Becker i 550. Vitel- 
lias Baet. 3 worshipped among his Lares golden images of P. and Nar- 
(U8IU. jLD. 63 Nero, as was generally believed) Xac. xiv 65 poisoned P« 




140 



UCrSl. SLAVES SOLD BABEFOOT. [I 109—111 



quod inmenimm ppruninm longa trnecta detineret, IHo lxii 14 g 8. 
Haakh in Vauly. Iob. ant. xvm tj § 6. ix 7 g 1. 8 § 9. b. L n 13 § g. 
uciNiB on the generic plur. cf. 11 3. vin 4 Curios, u 36. ti 
604. XI 91 Seauro$ et Fabricios. x 108 Crauos. Aug. cons. cv. in § 63 
^uid et pagani eoUiit eaiumniari evangelio, vxdeant quemadirwdum locuti 
Hint aucUiTM etmim Pbafdrtts ^ffdeaa H Clytaemnestra*, cum wingulae 
fuerint. Lioinas 3tiT 306 — 6. x 226 n. Pera. 11 36 nunc Lioini in cam- 
pot, nutu Cratti jiiitttt in aedis. Hen. ep. 119 § 9 (Quorum nomina cum 
Crtuao hiaiuoque nunwrantur. 130 g 19 cited on 66. Sidon. ep. t 7 
cited on 35. He was a Gaul, prisoner of CaeEar, who made him his dis- 
pensator and emancipated hiio, sobol. h. 1. Die uv 21 § 3, perhaps by 
iiis will, wUinh was cxdout«d by Augustus ; henoe L. is uallntl freodmuii 
of Augastns Saet. 67 multot Hbertorum in fionwe et usv Timximo habuit, 
ut liiciuum. Bchol. Pen. Macr. 11 4 §24 he need to oontribnte largely 
to the public works of Aagastus, once he sent him a note of baud for lOU 
xeitertia, leavini; a blank space after the amouDt, which A. filled in wiili 
100 inoro, imitatiug the bund of L., who paid the double amount, but 
next time wrote conferc tibi, domine, ad iwvi operi* impejiscim quod vide- 
bitur. As proanr&tor of Clanl under Augustus b.o. 16 and 15 he amoBseil 
great wealth, exacting 14 mouths' tribute in the year, cb&rging, aH 
December was only the lOth month, for an 11th and 12th after it, Dio 
§§ 3 — 3. Sen. do morte CI. 6 § 1 Lnti/htni . . . mfdtin arini* re.gnavit. 
Ho eudeavoared to overcome popular iudignation by building the basilica 
lulia, and died under Tiberius, sdioi. h. 1. His marble monument stood 
on the via Salaria at the 2ud milestone ecbol. Fers. Mart, viii 3 G nltn- 
qae cum Licini marmora pulvis erunt. anthol. 77 M. marmoreo Licinas 
tuatulo iacet, at Catu parvo, \ Pumpeiu* nutto. quis putet esse demt \ \saja 
^emunt Licinum, levat attum fama Cataiieviy \ Pompeium tituH. credi- 
mui ease decs.] The flret distich is In scbol. Fers, and Bchol. Crnq. Hor. 
a. p. 201 ; the answer is late, published under the mime of Petron. by CI. 
Binet (1579) and thence by Grangnoua (1614). See Madvig opusc. it 
202^ — 4. In tiruier 979 9 is an inscriptiou to a libertus and a liberta of 
U. lulins LicinuB, probably the same. For other wealthy freedmen see 
xiT 91,329. KX8PECTEST with the irony cl. 42. lu 38 — 40. 

Yii 219—236. 110 visaANT dititue Hor. a. u 3 

94 — 7. BAcno noNom i. e. tribuuo 109. Ut. h 33 

g 1 ut pUbi mi magistratiti essenl sacrosancti. Pliu. cp. i 23 § 1 plu- 
rivtian refert quid fste tribntuttum putes, inani-m nmbrum et sinr. honore 
nomen an potegtatcm tacrosanctam . . . § 2 cui adsurgere, cui looo oe- 
dere iminis oporteret, Tao. xui 44 a tribune guilty of assassination, not 
condemned tiil the expiration of his yeaj of ofiico. Plut. qo. Rom. 81 f. 
noKORi 117 n. Mart.vni 9 4 cited on 106. 611 10 saoros honoroB. Sil. 
vm 43. cf. tlie use of pottsltut for a magistrate x li)0 n. so imperia, 
111 HCPEii BO rapid is his rieo Pers. v 75-9. 

IN BAKC tJRBKM P£1»IBCB QUI VENEttAT AUilS VII 16,17 equitCS Bithyni, \ 

altera quoa nudo traducit Oaltia talo. cf. in 83. Fers. vi 77 Jahn, 
Prop. v=iv 6 63 reading cretati. Ov. am. i 8 63—4 ri£C (u, siquit erit 
oapitia mercede redemptus. | despice. gypsati crivum inane pedie. 
Tiboll. II 8 69 — 6f) regjuan inti' tenet, giiem narpt- coi'rfit \ barbara gypsa* 
ioA ferre caimia pedes. Plin. xixv ^ 199—201 tiio cheapest kind of 
r.reta is that wherewith pedes . . venaltum tran 5 mare adyectorum: 
deuotare imlitxierunt maioreg .... so were seen on the catasta 8ulJa*8 
Ohrysogonus, Q. Catulus, Amphiou, . . . and others enriched by the blood 
ot citizens imd the licence of proscriptions, /toe est imi$His venaliciv 



J 



I 



grtgihxu oppmhriumqit^ insio1fnti» fortunae, <jm>d et nos adeo potiri rerum 
vidimus uf praetoria quoque ormnrwnta dfcenti a tenatu iuhenU Agrippina 
Claudi CaesarU videreuiue, tantumquf nan cum laureatU fascibui remitti 
iilo unde oretatis pedibas advenifgent, lu tbu lant wonU be is 
aUodiug to Pallaa Plin. ep. vni 6 § 14 praetoria omamenta J^allantis. 

113 MAIE8TAS Hor. ep. I 37 Obb. rerjitia pecania. 
FECiJimA Seneca is only Bpoakiiig of the ricbes of temples prov. 5^2 non 
tunt divitiof honum: itaqite habeat ilUu et Elius leno, vt homines pecu- 
niam, cum in teniplia consL'uravorint, videant ft in fitr/iivc Ar- 
nob. n* 9 qui$ ad extrt'mum deam Pecuniam €Sie cr/:dat, quam velftt 
maximum nuttuti vestrae indicant litterae dOTiare anuloA aureog, loea in 
ludis atqne in spectttculis priora? So Ang. oiv. D. nr 21 (wbere among 
abttract divinities occur Victoria and Virtus; also Aesc-ulamis and Argen- 
tinns). 3-1 (also Virtus, Concordia, Victoria), xn 3 § 2 cur celebrata tat 
dea Minerva, et obfcuT/iia eul dm- Pecnuiu? 11 and 12 Iiippiler Peoimia. 
On tbe worship of wealtb under tbe empire «ce Potron. 137. Friedliinder 
i> S25. Mfuaud. iu Stob. 91 2D makeB Gold and tiilver the only Bervice- 
ftble gods. 114 HABiTAB tbis iutrauH. uj^e, with 

tbe abl. or in or apud, ia mare usual xit 92, 2GB ; the trans, use (xv 152) 
is eonfinod in tbe act. to tbe imets and to later prose Mtiblmaiiu, who 
gives exx. of tbe word as applied to gods. num- 

XOBOK 4H. in 143. V 13(i. Tbe choice of tho word marks tbe poet's 
■com; the gen. or dat. are alike admlHiiible Iffrdpai ^u^&f r^ Beif or rot/ 
$tov. 115 Ou these abstract divinities see Mor- 

qoardt it 23. Preller rom, Mvth. 650 — 631. Dollinger HeidBctli. u. 
Judentb. 469. luv. ti 1, 307 Pudkitia. Cic. n. d. ii § 61 m ipsa, in qua 
vis ineit vinior a/igiw, sic appeUntur, «C ea ipsa nomiiietHr dem, ut 
Fides, ut Mens, quag in Capitotio dedicatas videmua proxim*: a M. 
Aetnilio Scauro, ante autem at Atilio Calatino erat Fides consecrata. 
ridfs Virtutia temphim, vides Honoris a M. Marceilo Tfnovatnin, quod 
multis ante annia erat beilo lAgustico a Q, Maximo dedieatum. quid <)pi»f 
quid SaluliAl quid Gonoordiae, LiherttUis, Victoriae? iii g 47. de 
leg. u S 19 in an ideal code olUi, propter quae datur homini adscenstia 
in caelum^ Mentcm Virtutcm Pietatem Fidem, earumque laudum 
deliibni runlo, -neve ullti viOnrum. Plin. n gg 14, 15 seea liuninn fo«blo- 
ceia in the inquiry after the shape and form of God. Whoever God is, 
if there be any other, and whercTcr, he i» all feeling, all sight, all hearing. 
iftftumeroii qtiidem credere atque etiam ex vitii$ kominum ut Pudicitiam 
Concordiam Mentcm Spem Hoiiorem Clementiam Fidem, . . . maio- 
rem ad tncordiaia accedit. M(imo» in Luoian door, cone. 13 derides tho 
ozuabstantial names otrre 6vruiv Twdv irap' ij^>u> oi/rc tfvcTriifW. 6\ta% h-'vat^i- 
wup. ' WTiere is ij iro\v6puXirroi 'Aperi/i, Nature, Fate, Fortune, hollow 
names of things invented by those dullards the philosophers ? . . . I should 
UJcetoasic yon, Zeus, whether y^u ever saw Virtue, Nature or Fate?' 
Amob. IT 1 interrogare vos Ubt^t ipsosque ante omnia Jiomaiios dominos 
rerum ac principa, verumne cximimetis Pietatem Concordiam Sahtteni 
Honorem Yirtutam Felicitatevt ceteraque huiusmodi nomna, guibus 
aras videmns a vobit euut vuuj-nifiexs exaedijicatas dfhihri*^ I'tm habere 

divinam caelique in regionibxu detiere f Victoria Pax Aequitas 

Tuanam ratinne qua via intell^iji possunt dei esse atque ad superorum con- 
eilium pertinere J Aug. civ. D. rv 24— 24. pax 

ft godd^B tilfi^yrf in Hes.; she had an altar at Athens since B.C. 449 Flut. 
Cim. 18. See Pape-Bcnwler Wortorb. d. gr. Eigeiiuamen. HSt. Pauly 
irviM. AngOfltua dedicated oa altar to Pax in the Campus Martios Preller 




142 



ITDES. VICTORIA. VIBTU8. 



[I 116 116 



rbm. Myth. 614 — 6; and Vespasian dedicated to her near the fonun a 
gorgeouti temple after his triniuph orer the JewB Suet. !>. los. b. 1. ni 5 
g 7. Flin. xxxiv g Si. xxxvi § 102 etc. Dio ucti 15 1 1. Horodian i li. 
PaOB. ▼! 9 § 3. Beckor i 437-— 442. The nam« is frequent on coins and 
inacriptioiiB Roscbe lex num. Hcn^en inscr. ind. fidks u 

goddess JUffTit in Tbeogn. 11S7 ; will) a temple at Athens Diogenian. n 
80 ; BOO Pape-Beuseler. The worship of Fides van said to have been 
introdact'il Ity Nuxaa, who fotmded the temple of Fidfs pubUca or popuii 
Jiomani Varr. 1. 1. v § 74. Beekor i 403. Scbwogler i 547. Preller 224—7. 
Baache. Henzec ind. tioiobia ^U-ii om an epi- 

thet of Athene or oa on independent Roddesa ia very frequently named 
from Hes. and Pind. (lownwurdH HSt. Pnpe-Bcuaeler. In Borne the 
name continually recurs In temples, on triomphal arches, on inscriptions 
and t!oiii8. Btickcr i S46. Baeche. Honzen. Frcimd. Tlie forces of 
expiring heatheiiiiim gathered about the altar of Victory placed in the 
curia by Octaviuuus after the battle of Actium b.c. '29, but Symmschus 
proved himself no match for St. Ambrose who defended its removal 
A.D. 3d2 — 4 Ambr. ep. 17, 18, Bymm. ep. x 61. Prudent, c. Symm. n 
23— SO. Becker t 353. Marqiurdt rv 138. Lasanlx d. Untcrgoug* d^ Hel> 
lenismuB, 1854, 80-08. FroUer 208, 860—1, 609, 610. Aug. civ. B. it 
14,17. viBTDB 'AptT^^nd'OfLovoia wnre daughters 

of Boter and Prasidike Mnaaeas fr. 17 lu 152 Miiller ; 'Apcni had a tem- 
ple at Smyrna Philostr. s. i 25 § 26, and ia addressed in a hymn of Ari- 
Btotle'B DL. V g§ 7, 8. Seo also [Demoath. ] p. 1407 § 21. Ath. 201 d. 
211 b. Anth. Pal. ix 653 and app. 53 1. Virtns with Honor had two tem* 
plea at Rome, and Virtus alone a third, all dedicated by viotorious genu- 
rals; Virtus hud fi college of priestB, aud a day, 2tt May, consecrated to 
her worship Becker i 405—7. 509—511. Preller riJm. Myth. 613 — 4. 
Pauly. ind. Plin. Freund. Virtua occurs very often in coins and inscrip- 
tionn ilascho lex,nimi. Henzen ind. Varr. L L v g 73. Sil. v 126. xv 22— 
123. Lact. I 20 critici&m of the religion of Bome virtua colenda r<t, 
7um iiiuiffo virtutis: el cnUjula mm sacrificio aliquo, aut tun aut prtca* 
tione xoilemnif ted volnntati sola atque propotilo. Aug. cir. D. rv 20, 21„ 
24. T 12 § 3. vn 3. doctr. Chr. ii § 28 neqw enim quia Iiutitine Virtuti- 
que tcmpla dedicarwit, ct qmie corde gestanda sunt in lapidihus adorare 
maluerunt, propterea nohi* iustitia virtusque fu^ienda rst. Mitrlian. Cap. 
g7. 116 B.vi.itTATo cBEniAT coscoHUiA NiDo satututn that ia 

ah ipsa Concordia; so in QuintlL decl. 9 § 11 vix sabUatia Laribxts [Le, 
vhen I have seorce greeted my Lores] expelhir. 8o Stat. T. vii 708. 
Storks had their nest in the templo of Concord Bchol. lo. Sarisb. poller. 
1 13 ciVottta quoniam aru concordiae ett, coTtcordiam invetiit mU eoncor- 
diam Jacit was miBlod by this pnsaago; the stork iB, Putron. 55 Burm.« 
pictaiicidtrix the symbol of Pietas not of Conoordia. It is not more 
harsh to asoribe the cry of the stork to Concord, than to ascribe the 
answers of the Pyt)»itv to Phuebns ; or the begging of the Jews to the 
■wood which they infest in 16 mmdicat silva. Nic. MohrapiciL annot. 
ad Inv. Dorp, 1845 2H — 90 states from his own knowledge that the stork 
often builds on the roof of inhabited houses, and first greets its young, 
and then uttGra its cry: numquam . . vokum crepitat, ted semper in nidv 
«Uf» itaug^ idqiu pUrumijue, uhi pauiii ante cum pabulo ad puihs Tfdiit, 
ergo cibo allato piillos iam nptime gaiufavit. Schol. saturice saltxato 
NiDO noji templo. The goddess hails her — nest and clatters. Tlio god- 
dess is identified with. Uio stark, the temple with her nest Cf. u\ 281 
unius...laceTtae, c&sfitat Ot. m. vi 07 i^wi tihi 



plaudat orepitftnte ciconia rostro. cokcoildu 

'Ofxowoia orcurfl in Apollon. Kb. ii 718 and gohol. AppiAn Mitlir. 'Hi her 
temple in Tralles; Chiiriton in 2 anolhtir in Milotun ; Pans, v II § 9 aii 
altar id Elis. See Pape-Benseler. HSt. The principal temple of Con- 
oordia in Bomo was at the entrance to the Ccpital, overhaiif^nf; the 
Fomm, btiilt by Camillus, Plut. 42 g§ 4, 7; here in Cicero's time (PJiiL ir 
1 19. ni § 30. R&U. C. 46 § o), &nd afterwards the Beuate often met. It 
vu reatOTOd by Tiberius Ov. f. i G37— C48. Suet. Tib. 20. Dio lt 8 g 2. 
X.TXS6 § 1. Broker i 311 — 6. Bansen in 1 63 seq. 263 seq. For other 
temples see Becker i 309, 409, 543. Concordia occurs often on coins and 
insaripiioQB Henzea. Rnsche. Ang. oiv. D. in 25. Preller 623 — o. 

117 9UMMUB HONOR the consul 100 n. Senators attended 
the levliea of Seianufi Tbc. vi 8 Ubertis quoque ac lanitoHbtu eiutt notes. 
cerf pro magnifico accipiebattir : even oonmils Dio lvi 21 §4. So the 
proTineial senatora used to receive one or two denarii at weddings ajid on 
other (entiv« oocaaions Flin. et TraL ep. 116 = 117. For honnr oeo 110 
»Tid of. the COTemouittl use of grace, honour, majesty^ reverence, cT^eUenctf. 
118 870BTDLA 95. luv. Is ftlonc in representing 
the rich and noble of both sexea as actually ruuL-iviii^f the dole. Nfart. 
fpeaka only (xn 26) of their going the round of morning visits Fried* 
lander i* 351 — 5. 119 O^rn faciext ii 65—66 «d 

qaid I non faeient alii, cam tu muiticia sumas? Mart, x 10 I — 4 
Cum tu, laurifjeris annum qui fascibttf intras, Imanc talutator limina 
vtilU terus:\kic ego quid faoiain? quid nobis, PanUe, reiinqiiis, \ qui de 
plebe NuTtuu densaque tiirba aumus .' | ......11, 12 quid faciei pauper, 

eui nan lir.et ^mne clienttt \ dimisit nostras purpura vestra togas. 

coinTRS 4H. Ill 284 n. vii 44,142. vni 127. 
onco from the $portuta. Mart, in 30 1 — 4 aportula nulla datur; ffratis 

ipfrn reeuinbi^ : | die mihi, qnidTinviae, Gartjiliane, facis? | uude tibi 

lognlft e$i ct fuBcao primo cetlae. t \ muU- dntur quadrans (for a bath)? 

1W3A . . CAiCEUS ni 149 n. worn together by the 

»manfi when in full dress. Cic. Vorr. r § ft6. Phil, ti g 76, contniBtinfi 

leli with Antonius, 'you asked how I returned; in the first place in 

:-dAyli;;ht, not in the dark; d^inde eum calceis et toga, nullis nee 

nee iacema'. p. Cael. § 62 togatig hatninibu* . . . ealeeati et pes- 

i^where the inconvenience of both is spoken of. Plin. ep. vii 3 cited 
on 111 172. Buet. Aug. 72. Arteraiti. iv 72. So in Hadrian's time Oell. 
nn 22. TertulL de j»ll. S calcoos . . prcpriitm togae tormentum. Cf. 
d^vrx^ ^^^ ynrMtffts Heind. on Flat. Hipp. mai. § 25 p. 291 a. 
120 ruMCs 134 ignis cmmdmi. in 2-19. IHpbilUB in Ath. 286 makes a 
panuito ob«erve not the architectaie of the house to which ho is invited, 
but ToB fiayelpov r6f Ka-MTf6v. If that riaes voitioally in a thick column, 
then he is transported with joy. The andents had no chimnevH vni 8. 
V«rg. eel. vn 60. g. ii 242; Beckmann hist, invent, i 295—312 Bohn ; 
and the cimoke would till the garret of the poor in 201 n. App. b. c. 
IT 13 KawvtiSrtr inrufio^piat. Apul. m. I 21 of a miser in cuiiM hospit-io 7iea 
fomi iiee nidoris mbulam vererer. Clients could not aspire to acapna 
pixrt. xiv 15) or cocta liffna dig, xrxn 55 ^ 7. 

PSKaiBBiKA LEcncA XIV 144 densQ . . oliva. So the poets use tha aing. 
with mtilfru (iv 47. viii 7) and plurimim (ui 232. Tin 58). ef . 64 n. $exta 
eerviie. Lucan vit 4H6 innumeram . . mixKile. Miihlmann insutmeruM 

lotee Ov. fbis). TilmlJ., Plm. h. n., Mart. 
:emtch QCJUiHASTKK = 25 assttss^ sestercea. 95 n. Mart, i 59 = 60 1 tint 
mihi quadruntoB apoxtulA oontuin. ui7 1 cited on 96. tv6H 






144 CENTtril QTTADRANTES. SELLA, PDT. [I 120-126 



VI 88 chAseing to solate Coeoilianas by his came, and not with domfne, 
my freedom oust me c. q. viii VJ. x 70 13. 7-t cited on 116. 75 11 ; Bome* 
tiznefl we read of a sportula maior viii 42. iz 101 three drnarii—li em- 
teroes. x 27 thirty sesterces as a birthday largess, xii 26 14 twenty 
sesteroes. Luuina de toerc. eond. 11 5 obola* The sesterce was worth 
at this time a little more than 2^d. 

121 guADiiANTBK VI 417. vii H. Matt. 5 26. Mark 12 42. The smallest 
copper coin, not coined after Trajan's time (?) Mommaen Gescb. d, rdm. 
MtinzwoBens 761—2. Gaias i 122. itScriCA 64 n. 

123 PUTiT ABSGNTi uxorl sportulam. 
HOTA lAu CAI.LII1CH ARTE bj this time an adept in the profeftoion which he 
has mastered. See the lexioonfl callidtu, 124 

CLAUSAU 65 n. IV 21 n. bbu.a3i ti 363. m 142. 

properly a chair or sedan, from tedeo, while leetiea is a conch. Mart. 
X 98 11, 12 iHctica n/r. te Ittta pelLe velotiue, | nrc vindicabit sella 
taepiui clausa. x 10 7 leoticam sellamr^ sequarf Saet. Claad. 25. 
Dom. 2. Sen. brev. vii 12 §§ 6, 7. couet. Bap. 14 § 1 qtiid nferl quam 
habeant [mxiiUrem], guot leciicarioe habentem, quam omratas aures. ifuam 
taxam sellam? Kero Suet. 26 before be became reckleGs. ased to be con- 
veyed secretly, ri/im grfttatoria eetta delatus, into the theatre, and thoro to 
instigate riots. Otho Buct. 6 abdittiB propere maliebri sella in cattra 
conteiidit. Vitellinfi in hU fall Snet. 16 abitrusus geatatoria telia 
betook himself to his family hooRO. Tac. a. xiv 4. h. i 86. Sella seems 
however to be naod loosely for leetiea Suet. Aug. 53. Claudias, Bays Dio 
LX 2 g 3, wa.s the first Uomaii to use a sellu Slippti> caratrr^^ )( aKitiTroSi^/. 
Yet Dio himself ineutionfl it earlier xLvn 2'A § 3 'conveyed him away 
priviltaly, wj Kcd pocov^d rofa ii SLtppoM Kardarfyop ^^jflaXiip.' Lvi 43 g 2 
'like a woman.' lvii 15 § 4 lleimar. Tiberius brougbt L. Soribnuios 
Xilbo, in a mortal sickness, into the senate-house, in a iectica^ snob %n 
senators^ iripM uae. 17 |§ C, 7 (Archelaos carried into the euria in a 
leetiea). The elder Pliny, PUn, ep. iii 6 §§ 15, 16, always went about 
Borne in a $elia, accompanied by a clerk to whom he dictated; and 
rebnked his nepbcw for wasting time in walking. Tert. pall. 4 i 941 — ^2 
Oehler nunc in aeirutipsas lenocinando, quo planiia adeantur, . . . ipsas 
qvaqiie iam lecticas et sellas, qtiis in publico quoque doinextice as 
secrete iuihehantur, eieravrre. On the materials of sclUie see Lampr. 

Elagab. 4 tcnatu* consulta ridicula de legibus matronalibus quae 

sella veheretur et utrum pellicia an oisea an ebnrata (in argentata. 

Marquardt v (2) 329. Becker Gallus m^ 6. 6. Friedlander 
i'899. Lips, elect. il9. 126 pkopeb oalla capot 

Bohol. qui eToiiat, dicit, and bo moat; but the husband's eSrontery is 
bronght out more forcibly by assigning the words to him, with Jahn, 
Teuffel etc. Ot. rem, am. 663^ — 6 forte aderam iuK^ni. domiuam Uciiea 
Umehat. | ho stormed and tlirt-alouod divorce. | iamqur.vadnturus*\(iQi\<^% 
prodeat' ijiqmt. \ prodierat, visa coniuge viutvs crat. Jerome ep. 32 ad 
Eastoch. § 32 tells a tale of leas successful imposture ; in 8t Peter's at 
Bome a very noble lady precedetl by a crowd of eunuchs, used with her 
own hand, quo reliffiosior putaretur, to distribute money to the poor. A 
ragged old woman ran forward to reccivu a second dole: atl quam eum 
ordine perveniuet, pugnua porrigitur pro denario et tanti criminis reu$ 
tanguit e^unditur. The moral is radix omnium malortim est avaritia. 
(juiEscET III 241—2. for the fut., which is also au 
Engl, idiom, K. Fr. Hermann compares Ter. Phorm. 801—2 Ch. cofftia- 
tarn comperi etse nobit, Dx, quid t diliratt Ch. aic erit [yon will ^d it 






126-1281 



SPOETUIiA. MORNING VISITS. 



H5 



U bo] ; I non Um£re dieo. Plant. Pore, iv 4 93. Add Faem., BeziU.t 
Itahuk. on Ter. eun. iv 5 C. 

127—146 The very day is chequered from hour to hoiir by engage- 
jn«nt after engageaieut iu fairest order. First the aabitath for the dole 
at the great man's door; then dedurlio in furum, attendance upon him to 
and in the cuurtH, wheru stands Apollo ^^''^twn hiwyer and the etiitaeii 
of lEomc's TvarriorB, among vhom there has dared to thrust his l}'ing 
tilJet) some K^yiitiuu or other luid Arnbarch^ wboHi> itna^e provokus inuult, 
the grosser the more appropriate to his deaerta. The lord's pubUo lAboim 
endMl, clieots, after louj; years of ^erxice and fl neazy day, are turned 
adrift at the gate, and quit thoir prayora. thmigit tbo one tiling on earth, 
to which men cling with stubborn hupe^ is their dinner; poor souls, for a 
mnr^el of greens and fuel to Ixtil it they muRt draw upon the dole. 
Meanwhile their king will devour tbu ehuicesi that Bens and feresU yield, 
lolling alone on empty coaches : fnr all his goodly, broad, antique tables 
are fur sh^w ; on one alone he BwallowK tiiitirti eeliite.'^. Soon no parauite 
will be left ; their trade is gone : but who can brook this churhsh luxury ? 
what golf of a throat is that for which boars, creatures boru to furmui 
a crowded fcatit, ore but a single ditth? But be surr, gluttbu, vcngoanoe 
tarriefl not, when surfeited jou carry to the bath the undigested peacock. 
Henco apoplexy and intestate age ; the newfi, no nnwcloome news, is 
table-talk for all the town; the funeral procession maa-hcs out, to be 
olkpped by disappointed friendit. 127 dibtinguitdk 

the rarious offtcia are so mauy land-marks, $d to eay, fit» mauy prumiuout, 
salient, features, which relieve the day's uniformiiyi To dot, tpangle, stud, 
i* the primary sifi-nification. Plia.ep. in 1 §ln. obdinhti -ITlfeeq.Plin. 
ep, IX 30 § 1 quarris qutmadmoduai in I'uscii diem aatate disponam. 
Suet, Tib. 11. Vesp. 21 Cos. IhfarciL ordineiu viitie fere hunc trttuiL 
128 apoRxnui 95 n* m 127 — 130 n. Pliu. ep. 
12 I 2 offiaia ant^lucana. Mart, iv 8 1— fi gives the routine more 
detail prima &ulutauted atr^ue alttra datiiict hora ; | exercft raucos 
[ertia causidioos. | in quintam varioa exlendit Homa laboret,- 1 sexta 
lift Ui»fiM, sfplinui fmis erit. \ anj/icit in noiMmuitidigoctaen piilarittris;\ 
trra( emructo* frangere nona torssi i 55^56 6 cfmatutiDum 
rtat infptuM AVE. Galeu meth. med. i 1 x 2, 3 K. attor saying that 
world is devoted to avarice, ambition or pleasure, and cimiits the 
» of troth mod: *I too havu bucu often reproved by gome who 
to hav« mn especial a/Fuctiou for me, as beins immoderately 
earoeiit about truth, aud Uk^ly to be useless all my life long alike to 
ly&elf iwd to them, if I shoold not slacken my excessive devotion to truth, 
WfiocayoptOoifti H wffMpx^fievot euSef, ei> i^Tripav re avvStiTyoipn ToTr Suva- 
fUifiM' lor these, they say, are the meaua, and not any special training, 
vhcreby ortiiits win popularity and castum and ceiifidom^o; for as regards 
nocial training, there iloeH not exist u public capable ol jud^nu^ that, a« 
tbcry ore all busy all daylong, in the muniing In salutations which 
are oommon to all. after which they disperse, some, aud no small crowds, 
to the jorum and to suits, other crowds more numerous still to the 
dancers and charioteers, while not a few others are occupied with gam- 
bling or amours or hiithing or drinking and revelry, till iu the evening 
the^ aU meet again at feasts'; he tlien describes the exce^i^es of the 
feafitfl, coutmita lint of mtisio or of song or of argument, but of the 
iure which each man can drink ; the dieeasedi ensuing, and the quuck 
loctors who flatter their patient, ordi-riug whatever he fancies. At the 
' of bk. I p. 76 Galen returua to the charge ' as most even of philO' 

10 




i 



J 



146 MORNINa LEVEES. FOBDM. TRIUMPHALES. [1128129 



Bophcrs expect to bo bclievpd, vithont proof, how fihonld we be ostonifibed 
at pbysieituia? who indeed have not evtn leisure to Bcurch for truth, bting 
eanjiloycd iu tbo ronrumg in BalutatiouB as tbe^ coll them out airol KaXou- 
ov iawafffiovs and iu the evening ghitting tliemselves and drinking tbem* 
selves drunk.* The true physicians of the KchoolB of Eos and Knidos and 
the old Italiun sl-IiooI c. ! wl fln. p. 6 were of another typo oilSeJi roOrof 
ouTf ttaQtv iirl rit rt^ xXofafwi' i^aira dOpas irpcffayoptuawif avToirt oSrt fit 
i<nripttv 5ctvirr}a6pttvov. Seo more froro Galen in HeiiiHt. on Lue. Nigrin. 
22. Iu Anson, epbem. after bis prayer, in the ettrrsxio 5 the first busineBB 
i« dicemhim amicis est ate. Iu Iuv. here the dole is received in the 
moniing ; in Mart, x 70 13, 14 bnlnra po^t drcimam Uutso cfiihtm^t 
petuntur ] quadrantes ■ Jiei quando^ Potite, liber T in the aftemoou ^tbe 
whole ep. is on the ordo Tcrum of u client;. Ct Iuv. in 2-tft aeq. 

FUBUM XIII ld!\ Sen. du ir. n 7 § H hat^c tot milia nd fornm 
prima luco ^ro;Mrtin(f<i, Mart, vni 44 3— -8 at Iu, tninr Titulle, «« 
gcntx ri'ciV; ( «ed omtif limrn contfiris Balutator | tl niaiift tntdnn vrbiM 
osculh udtia, I fotuqnr tripliei gparmia nntii etjuon onmes \ aedem^Uf 
Martis et eoloston Aurfiisti j currix. G7 3 cum 7nodo dtKltilerint raueaf 
vadimonia qnarlae. The loriuu is thut uf Au(iusttm, who says in ibu 

monum. Ancyr. pritato solo Martib Vltorib teuplvm forvmo^b 

AvovsTVH (feci). He bad vowed tlie temple in the war npHnst Bmttn 
and CassiuH, undertaken to avenge Caeaar Ov. f. v 649 — 578; but it was 
not dftdicated til! 12 May B.a 2 Dio lv 10 §§2-4. Velh n 100 § 2. 
The long do!«y gave Augiuitus occoeiou for a pun Macrob. 11 4 § 9 rellem 
Cassins H vif^nn. forum aceuset; many whom Bevtinis C. accused wens 
acquitted [ulfKnlcphantur) ; if he uccused the forrnn, there might be aotiie 
cbanoo of its being completed (ab.tolutum in), cf. Suet. Aug. 56. The 
forum was built because the f. Ramanum and f. lulium were insufBcient, 
and was tliorefurt- cumpletcd before the temple; it was Bpecially devoted, 
Su£t. Aug. 20 to publica indicia et sortitia7jes iudicum. Mart, vii 61 4, 5 
of I'onipeiuB AuRtua TJUoris jirinin Martin in aede setlH, 1 iure madens 
variafijut togae limatus in usu. He would be engaged in the courts till 
the 10th hour 11. ClaudiuB Suet. 33 was sitting on the bench in this 
forum when ho wae Buddenly called away by the savoury steam, icht* 
nidore^ of a feast of the Salii. Trajan also often gave judgement here 
Dio utvtii 10 g 2. Beeter i 370'^^ and on the osisting remains Niehuhr 
BeBchreibung iii 275—282. Burfwn m (2) 149—152. Coins with the 
temple of MarB in Kasche iii (1) 317. iTTRiBQrs periits 

APOLLO Pliu. vii § 183 Apolljnora eboreum, qui fiit in foro Augn&ti. 
Apollo, from his long attendance on the courts, is learned in the law. 
Mart. 11 64 7, B of the statue of Maniyns (Hor. s. i 6 120) fora litiim$ 
omnia fervent ; ] ipse pottit fieri Marsya causidicus. 

129 TRicMPUALES vm 143 — 4 statuftuif/u/- parentit \ ante tri- 
nmphalem. x 38 n. The forum formed two Bfrnieircles one on eaeh 
side of the temple, and in these two porticus Aug. set up statues of all 
the great Uomau conquerors Suet. 31 statnas omnium trinmphali 
effigie in ulrnqite fori umi porticu dcdicavit, ileelaring that ho designed 
them as standards whereby the citizens might try him and his successors. 
Dio I.V 10 gg 3, 4. Gell. ix 11 g 10 cited on 108. Dio says they were of 
bronze, Lampr. Alex. Sev. 2B of marble aummonim virorum ttatiuts in 
foro »uo evwrTmre eollocarit additis gcstifi cf. Pliu. xxxm § 131. Tae. 
an. IV 23 laureatat fstafiiae. Agric. 43 inlu^tris statuae honorem. Nero 
Tac. XV 72 granted to TigelliiiiiB tind Nerva trinfuphulm in foto imaginea. 
Plin. ep. u 7 § 1 yesterday oa tiio motion of the emperor the senate 






I 



reed to Vestrinius Spnrinca a trininphal statue, lion ita ut muUU qui 
tmiiiuim in iidt'. (tletrruitt, iittm<jiiam aifitra. ridfimnt, nunujuam lU'riiqui 
barum sonum nisi in spectaealis audicritnt. TrobeU. PtilL xxx tyr. 21 
stataam inter trinmpbales. Becker i 372. Murqcardt ni (2) 4S3 
— 4. Eokliel VI 113. 130 nkscio gnia con- 

temptooos. Prop. I 117. Granp;. sic not Galli: ' nn je ne jt.;(iy qui.' 
TiTUU)S Ov. f. V 5G3 — G hinc videt Aenean ttntrntMin 
foiidere caro | ft tot Intra« vohilif^tU niw$: | iiitw riifr-^ lluuhn HimeriM 
daeii arma feTfntem \ cl^vviqiie. dinpositis acta subeaae rim. Plin. 
uii g 13 iii8cri])tion ou the statiio of S(^ipio AemUianus ; Veil, u 39 § 2 
tbat of Aug. liiuif^elf Hitf/hinifi^iiuc tditUKjiit" fftntm tfutirum titulia 
forum eiug pratnitet. Vim. xxxvi § IDtJ racks tiiQ forum Aug. among 
jntlcJi^rrima operum quae, umquain vidit orhU> 

AEOTPTii-H an upstart like CriBpiuus 25 — tf n. See Pliilo*8 viyid pic- 
ture of the E^ptiftna, vam^pb. inripfxaTa. charged with the poison of 
tlioir iiatire cnn'odilo« and et-rjieuts; Helikoa in particular, Icfl. ad Gaium 
S6, 30 II 570— G M., who with Apelles of Aacalon coimselled Caligula to 
Bet up a coIosBal statue of himself in the temple at Jeruaalem. 

ABABAitcUEH cf. 'uitbob,' 'great mogul,' one of Cicero's nick- 
uunea for Fompeias ad Att. n 17 § 3 veli/ti 4 Thfophane expiscere quo- 
wxm in )n« txnimo sit Arabarcliee. Evypt wmi divided into three pre- 
rideneios, iwicrpart^ftai. Upper (Thebais), Middle (Heptanomisl and 
Iiorer Efcypt (Delta) ; the tutfrpaTiryot united in themselveB all civil and 
miJitikrir' authurity. As Kgypt from the Nile U) the Red Sea bore tba 
xumfl of Arabia, the governor of Thebais was also called *Apa^dpxvf on 
the annlo^ of Amarcli. Au Inscr. ou Memuon's statue names Claudins 
Aerailtuft Arabamli and iiriarpdTTjyoi of Thebais Marquardt m (1) 212—3. 
Em. Kuhn Verfassung d. rom, llcichs :r 484. HSt. dXajSapx^i- 'Jipa- 
fiipXV- Panly Araharchfji. los. ant. xvni § ». S § 1. in 5 § 1. ix S § 2 
muiormly gives the title of PIuIo'h brother [according to Ewald vi' 25U 
nephew] Alexander Lyuimaohug as alabixrch. The Egyptian hero meant 
w Tiberiui! Alexuiulyr, eon ui the above ^Ufx, Lya., who became a pa^^an, 
vaa made procurator of ludaca cir. -16 a.d., prefect of Egypt 66 or 67 a.d., 
WAS the first to proolain) Vespasian 1 July G9, and was general in chief 
Boder Titui) at ihc siege of Jerusalem. See Tillcmont i ind. Alexandre. 
Baakli in Panly vi 1943 — i who has collected the evidence of Suet., Dio, 
and cap. Tac. and Ion., and BUppnsos thai luv. hiul traiisfcrrod the title 
ika^dfixn^ (?) ^«>" the father to the son (?). Ewald vi^ 548— tl, titil, 756, 
7A3. That so important an adherent of the Fla,%'ian family, as this rene- 
sbould bo iiunourod with a triumphal statue, is not Buryiri»ing; 
osepbnB also, a man of very inferior military and civil claimB, Eus. h. e. 
I U had a etatne in Rome, and his works were deposited in a pnblio 
rary, eo that his history of the war, aa Lehmann has shewn, was read 
Inr both Buet. and Tac. 131 non tjlntum Liv. x 14 

%XA non vero tuntum meUi terruere Samnitiunt animos, but also with. 
imaginary torrors. Son. do tranq. 11 g 8 cited on vni 1HI>. Plin. ep. iii 
M^ltLrem atrocem nee tantum epijttulu dirfmtui, where aapply ted etiam 
affoiidta. VII 24 g 2. Qnintil. i 1 § 6 Hortensifte . . oratLo . . legttur . . 
tantum in tfxu* hoaorem, bat also for its intrinsic merits, iv 2 g 43 
enim haec vitia con tantum hTfivittttU gratia refupienda. vi 3 § 19. 
r. 11 3 g 5. From Heinr. cf. Burm. on Phae^ir. i pr. 6 cd. 4co. The 
iiiae enppressed in luv. may be supplied from the imprecation of Pria- 
Hor. a, I 6 38^9 Kirclmer in me vmint vUctam atqutt cacatum \ Tuliug. 
71. u£Ui&a TX 3Ud, ttiO. untboL 1312 M. 

10—2 




d 



148 



TESTIBUUS ABEUNT CLIENTES. [I 131—133 



Pew. I 112 — 4 ^hie^ inguis *veto quitquam faxit oUtumJ' \ pinge dwu 
anffuis: putrri^ gaeer eat iocug^ extra \ ineite, wbore Jahn baa coUocted 
inscrijjtioDS, monumenta, and texts of uQtbors. 

7Afl KST whereas if an emperor's statue were bo oatrapicd, it would bo 
treason Spartiiui. CanKwU. 6 damnati »nnt ro tempore qui ttrinam in eo 
loco fecerutit, in quo itatuae aut iuiapirifs erant principis. cf. Snet. Tib. 58; 
if ibe imof^e of a god, sacrilege cf. Cbrjsipp. in Plut. Ktoic. repugn. 22 | 2 
p. low. Suet. Ner. 56. The corpse of Elagabalus, Lampr. 17, 33, vai 
throwu into the cloaca. Jeba's desecration 1 k. 10 27 of Itaal'e tumplo, 
Hzrii 6 11. Vim. 2 6. 8 29, the dcittiiij o( the statue of Scianus lav. i 64. 
132 vF.3TiBCi.ta 96 n. limine. Cic. p. Caecin. g 35 
noil modo HmiM teetoque aedium cuarum, ted prima aditu yestibnloi/M 
^rohihuerint. Sen, corui. ad Marn. 10 § 1 uinpln atria ft esclusoram 
olientiam turba referta vestibnla. Gell. it 1 § 1 in vestibxilo 
atdiitrn Palatinariun omnium fere, ordinum muUitudo opperientei suiutatio- 
mm Cae$aris constittrant. Some Bup[>o8ed tbat tbe word = a(ni(m, but 
0. Aelius GalluB Gell. sri 5 § 3 detiued it as ' au empty epaco before tbe 
door of the bouse, tbroufih wbicb there ia au appruacb from tbo street to 
tbe bouse.' § 9 in eo loco, qui dominum eiun domus Kalutatum venerant 
conxiMtehant. So Non. s. v. p. 53 derives tbe word quod in Jiis Iccitt, ad 
salut^tntlot dominon domonim quictrnqtu: venisiimt, atare Koteajit, itum intro- 
eundi daretur copia. Claud, laud. Stil, ii 114—6 ambitio, quae veali- 
hnlia forilfunque potentum \ excuhat. Aristid. or. Plat. 2 prope fin. :i aOH 
J.=513 C. of mock pbiloaophors: *tbe salutes of others they will not 
even return with courtesy, but the cooks and bakers and other aerrante of 
the rich they milnte frum a distance, before Ihty are well in. sigbt, as 
though it wore for this tbat tbpy rose from bed. kop tw Tpodvfieti 

KoSiySoinrrat, irXelw rots OvputpM cuyMn-ti y toU SetfTorais airrtM'.' Died. t40 
g 1 aacribes tbe invention to thp Tyrrbeniana (v re raU olxlaii rd t^- 
iTT^a vpii t4s twv ^epajrcuotTctw ftjc^OH' Tapaxds i^aipoi' evxpfitrrlay. 

VETEBES ci.iEKTEB T G^ who bave been km^ clients, iii 1. vt 346 
amici. IT 52 dominum. vu 170 caecoi. a. 16 aegri. xv 33 n. QuintiJ. 
deol. IX § 18 aemitlus, 133 ■votaqcb dkponuht 

t15 — 28, M. Sen, Bans. 5 § 1 quae male prpprtug est vota deponit. 
csiNJLEi SFE3 V 166 Bpes bene cenandi voa dfcipit. 
Xiuoian do mere. oond. 7 dwells upon tbe thought that parapitea live on 
hope TjSofjfi fcfKct Kol rdv roWwi' <al a8p9U>v fXir/Jwv iemtidy airroin h 
rat aiKlas, antazcd at tbo abuudance of gold and silver, evdainaftjaavrat Si 
ctI TOit S«firi'Oii jfoi rj dXK-g Tpwi>$ fXTltraprai Si 6<rov avrixa ^ai^tb' 
ov$trm en-itrro/ii^vTos rtecdai toU -^pvclov ... In their whole life tbej 
effect uotbiug vipa. tijs e XriiJos. 8 * if they secured any pleasure by their 
slavery, there might be some excuse for tbem; but for tbe bare hope of 
plonsure to ondiirB many indignities. Ja I think ridiculous and scnselefifl, 
and the moro as they see that the labours ore certain and manifest and 
neceasftTV, rh Bi i\Trt^6p.epov cKavo ortSrpror^ iart r6 -rfSiS, bant neither 
over 3-ctin all this time befallen thorn, nor seems ever likely to befall . . 
The eompaniojis of Odysaoua had at least tbe sweetneBs of the lotus to 
componsata their loaa of glory . . But that one who is famine's bedfellow 
should submit tci wait uptjn another who is fattening upon the lotus, iu 
tbe mere hrype tbat be may bim.seU ouo day have a taste, tbie is a folly 

tXtV'^" rivuii''Ofj.T}piKWt> Ct d\T}Gm Ssop-ivov.' CAOLIB 

Misiiitis ATguE 10NI8 EiiEKDUs in 250 II. XI 78—81. L. Pompon. Bon. 
Maialis fr. 3 iu Non. ' revortit' eenam quatritat : J n eum tumo vocat^ 
revortii maetttis ad jiuzenam miser. Ludau ilermotuu. 71 after spealung 






of tho goddess Ei^i who denies her Totariea no favonr, gnLntiof; them 
even mountains of gold; in the midflt of those day-dreams if tho Herv&nt 
asks taxj necessary' qucsLiuu, e. g. 59eu Aprovt uvrjT^ow, or whiit hu mutifc 
answ€x the landlord irbo has often called for the rent, thay are rcEtdy to 
hite off the tiuy's nosa, as thuiigh lie hod rcbbcd them of all those trea- 
flares, epist. Sat. 21 this is what most afilicta us, that so and so should 
keep a perpetual feast, on a purple couch, euTied by all his acquainianca ; 
and that wo, his equals, should bo always musing whence to procuro 
4 obols. that we may at least Iwfore we go to bed, have our fill of bread or 
|x>TTitl^, with A seasoning of oress, thyme ur onions. 
lasris ViOfmnut. ' 135 iv MO— 3. v92— 6n. 

OPTIJJA siLTABtni PELAOIQDE Lucan IV 373 — 6 prodiga 
rmsm 1 luxuries niimquam parvn contenta paratu \ et quaesitorum terra 
peiagoque eibortnn \ ambitiosa fumes et lantae gloria tuensae.' Philo 
«it»d on 94. Mnsa on 144. On the use of the nent. optima cf. Heind. on 
Hot. 8. U 2 25. Hafise on Bcisij? G36. 136 J^ei v 161 n. 

TAccis ToBia V 17 vac7io...lecto. rASTuar 

trsE 95 n. Cie. in Pis. § 67 Graecl Klipati, quini in UctiSt aaep&plxiTea; 
ipse Bolus. Pliu. pun. 4G § 6 non iibi semper in vtedio cibus iemperque 
menta ecmmunisf Plut. Lucull. 41 some Greek visitors harlng been 
flntertained several days by Lucullus, dwHued an invitation ; ' they wero 
unwilling to put him to Ruch a daily expense.' He annwcred ; * it i.^i true, 
BOtOA Little of this is done for you; but most for LncuUus.' When he was 
dining alone and a singit tabic with a slight repast was set before him, 
li« r^^nfeed his cook ; to the slave's plea that ' he thought there was no 
need nf a suniiiiuoas feast as there was no eompany,' L. rejoined: *<lid you 
not know on trfiu-^pov wapd AoyKoiiXXv Snirvel AovKovWot ;' The story getting 
irind, Cicero and Pompeina one day told h. that they would dine lA'ith 
iim, and take pot luck. He tried to put tht?m off, but they prevented 
him from even giving any orders, except as to tha room; they were to 
4ine in 'the Apollo'; but each dining room had its own bill of fare; that of 
ihe Apollu amounted to 21)0 gestertia. i&cebit ii 120. 

37 ToT...o»iiiBr8 75. XI 117 — 129. Seneca. Dio uci 10 § 3, who blamed 
hers' prodigality, had 500 tables of oitrus wood with ivory feet all aiilie, 
d (e&sted upon them. Aniiius, Mart, vn 4B, had 200 tables and yet 
pro m^nxis hahet Aimiun miiiixtrog, tho waiters carry round tho dibhos 
and do not set them down on ihe tables ; (originally the tables were changed 
ift-ith each course, whence menifa prima, s^cunda etc. Serv. Aen, i 216, 
"^38. VIII 2S.1) ; traitgcitrntnt tjahatttr [disLeti] vulnnique Umces. | /uu vobis 
ulas habits, lauti : \ jios offeudtmur ambulante ct^na. 
LCHBis the wood of the cilrits was preferred to all others. Cato in 
estas 242 21 afdfs...expolitae maximo opere citro atque ebore atqv^ 
vimentis Pofnids. VelL n 56 §■ 2 the furnitore cf Caesar's Ctallio 
umph w&s of citrus, Btrab. 202 the Lignrians have ji^at store of forest 
R, many of theui r^ irocjttX/p ' iu vein' cot inferior to tho citrus for 
making tables. 82t> it is Maornsia that Bupphes the Homaus with tha 
moBt variegated and largest tables of one pieeo ti.opa^O\ovt. cf. Flic, xiit 
$ 91. Petron. liy 27 — 31 ccce Afris eriita terris [ ponitur ac maculis 
imitatiir rilibut uurutn \ citrea mcnsa.... \ hoc sterile ac mate nobili' ^^nu77i| 
ba tfpiilta mero eirciiin venit. Lucan ix 425 — 9 ttuitvm MiJ-urusia 
nti I robora diritiat', quarun non noveral usum, \ sed aitri ecnUnta 
u virrbat rt umbra. | -in n/rmtm iynotum noittrae reiwrf. srcures \ 
trtmoquf ejnilas monsas<;u^ jjetivimus orbe. Plin. xiu §| 01 — 103 
of the citnu at lAngih; the veining so much admired wad in a kind 





150 



FANCY PRICES OF TABLES. THEIB SIZE. [I 137 



of won npon the tree or its root xn § 165 quibus $unt tubera ticut in 
came filandia,...qiioiiameallo crirnu in u convoluto, hoe pretiuxissinutm 
in citro et acerc. xili g 95 quod tanti emitur arhontm vitium est; in 
leaf, Kcent, truuk tbo uitms resembled the TFild oypreas : the moiit approved 
grew on mt. Ancororius in MnurL>tiiuta, then exhausted. § 9C tlic favorite 
slabs were striped like tigers, BpotWd like panthers, or had a. wavelike carl 
resembling the eyes of ft |it'ai:i»ck*ft tAil [ct. Mart, iiv 85 hctne piivouinus]; 
next came apiatae, speckled aa with parsley seeds. The moiit iuipor- 
iuit point was the colniir, that of mead, muUum, being preferred. The 
eitnia was much naed in veneering Mart, xiv 8i>, 138. Sen. de ir, at BS 
§5 theae eyes which cannot euduru mengarn nwi crebrit dhtinetam veni*. 
The word citrus is a cormption from KtSpos. the tree^ Th\^a articulata 
Vahl, Caititris quadrivatrin Veiittnat, still grows in forfsta in Borbaiy 
and on mt. Atlas, as in Pliny's days v § 12. It exndes tbe sandaroc of 
commerce. Leuz Botaiiik d. Gfr. u. Kdmer iJC2— 4. Voss on Verg. g. n 127. 
J^lin. xn g§ (iO. 68. There woe a brisk trade in these tables. 

Mamnrra in Mart, ix 60 7—10 who spent Lis ilays in tlm H>iops, in- 
specting the costliest slaves, plate, jewels, etc. and' after all boa^t for 
a single as two cnps, nwjiswt et opertot exuit orbes, | expo»\tumiiUA alts 
pingue poposcit eiiur. \ ct leHudineuin mensuif quaUr kexoflinvn \in- 
gemuit citro non $atU fnfe suo. So Eros z 80 2 sighs from the bot- 
tom of his heart, becanse he oaiindt buy up all mnrrioe voaee, all 
handsome Blaves in the morkoi, nobiliusrc citram. Many laugh at the 
tears of Eros, but weep themselveB iawartUj, iumine sicca. They were 
counterfeited dig. xix 1 21 § 2 «t mcnsn^ qmisi oitreas, i^ar non ay.nt. 
Another esteemed material was maple Hor. s. n 8 10. *0r. m. xii ^45. 
Flin. XVI § GG ac€r ,.. operuyti elegantia ac stibtilitate citro Kecttndutu,' 
one kind crispo mticularum ditcurtia was called 'peaoock^s tail.* S 68 an. 
excrescence on the maple, m'Mlfucnm,...timagnitudinsmmensantmcaperett 
hand duhie jtruffeiTetiir citro ; nf another excj-nsoeoce, bntscum, tablcB of 
a dark tint nii/rescnites were made ; maple was used in veneering xxxnt 
g 146 aut acere operta aut citro. Mart, xiv 90. Lenz Botauik der Gr. a. 
Burner 649. We oven reatl of tables ui silver Petrcn. 73. dig. xxxiii 10 S 
§8. » § 1 ; of gold Mart, iii ai 4 ; jewelled dig. xxxiv 2 19 § 14, Claud. 
Prob. et 01. eons. 205. latik xi 122—3 latos niai 

svstinet orboa | grande ehur. Cic. Verr. iv § 37 maximam et pnl- 
oherrimam vieiiKam citream. The largeet loiowu to Plin. xiu §| 03, 94 
were a that of Ptolemy king of Mauretariin 4J ft. in diameter, iJ in. tliick, 
of two halves cunningly joined; b a ^eUd one of Nomins, freedmaa to 
Tiberius, 3ft. 11^ in, in diameter, S^in. thick; c one of Tibtirina, veneered, 
4 ft. '2\ in. in diameter, 1^ in. thick. § 07 after the veins and colour of the 
wood the size was chiefly regarded. orbibcs xi 122 n. Varr. 

1. 1. v g 118 'the diuiug-tnble was callod cilliba; it was square, aa it still 
is in camp ; . . , aftenvords it was made round.* [Ov.] her. 16 = 17 87 
orbo qiioque in. mensae. Mart, rx 23 5 ut Mauri I.ibijcis centum 
Mtent denfibus orbes. Massive horizontal sections of tbu tree, or of its 
Toota. Tbe tasto for these luxuries o&me in b.c. 1B7 after tbe war with 
Antioohus Liv. xxkjx 6 § 7 VKmojt'Jdia. Teuffel in Pauly ifumm. Mar- 
quardt v (2) 37, 313 — 4. Becker Gallus ii 302 — (J. When these circular 
tables come into vogue, the rectangular triclinia were exchanged for aeml- 
dreular couches called ffijjrmitrt from the Or. c. These wore adapted for 
BIX gnests {hej:acrtiwn), or Mart. X 48 6 for seven gaesta. xiv 87 * stibadia^ 
aecips Innata scriptmn U'gl-tulinv fiigma: t cclo rapit; on snch a aigma 
Elogabolus Jjampr. 20 entertained hia 8 bald, 8 oDe*ejed, 8 gouty, ti deaf, 



» 



8 bliok. 8 tall, and H fat (^eAtn ; ite IsEt oompanv eonld not squeeze into 
tiie space. Apiil. v S uses •femiTotnndum uh il uiibst. —aigma. Marqimrdt 
T (I) 315. Becker (Jallus in 3G9, 270. 138 AXTignis 

76 11. Sen. trnriq. an. 1 § 7 mcN^fi tu/h vtirielalf vmculttrmn conspicua nee 
jier miiltas dominorum eleganliam snccessiones civitati rioto, 
ifd in ufuni poKita, quae niilliin convlrae ocuIoa nee voliiptate moretiir nets 
uecendat inrhiin. TbcophrtiKtiiB L. p. v 3 § 7 wlio spcakBof tho dnnilUity 
btanty and costliness of the Ol-a, and of its employment In the roofe of 
temples, niakefi no meution of tables Plin. xm §g 100 — ^10*2 et alum mdliiis 
ante CicfTOTiianam Vftuttior mcmoria est, quo novicuie adparait. But 
aB Qnintil., Tac, Plin., call the writers of the Ciceronian and Angustaa 
ages ti'teres, fumitnre of those agea might well be called tnitiqiu. D3. v 
4ti g 6, nftor KuliemeroSj deeortbes the gates of the ttimple of Panchaea as 
of gold and silver, ivory and ^ya. cf. Hor. c. it 1 20. Plin. ini § 92 
names Bovoral tallies of autiiinurian renown, one of Cioeru's bou(;bt in 
UUt pauperttxU, et qxiod ma^U vuriirn est, illo aero for 600 sestertini some 
of Atsinioa (iallus weru suid fur 1000 fitwtertia; two ahluha rege pendentes 
Bold, tliH one for 1200 asstertia, tho other for & little less; interiit nuper a 
CetitrffU detcendens one sold for 1400 HBstertia, tatifitiidi taxatione, si quU 
prnediii tantl vtercari mnlit, Tcrt. pall. 5 [ y5» Oclil. adigo caulcraa 
ambitioni, qua M. TuUhtit quitiffcntis milibiLi uumtnum orbem citri 
tmit, qua his ta7itnm Anirniia tinfhiK j;ni vummt. r'tuMi^in. Hauretatiiae 
numeritt, hem, qvantts facuUat'thus aegfhnartre Ugneam niae^ilnit ■' Indeed 
the male passion for tablcH was pleaded in exuuse for the female passion 
lor pearls Pliu. g 91 raouBurnm insania, queui feminae viris contra 
marfffiritas regeritnt. Sen. ad Hclv. 11 § 6 iapides aitruin arnentum et 
nngni ievatique menearum orbea hTremi mnt pondera. h^n.vii'A %'l 
menHAS et aestimatnm lignum senatorio censu, eo pretimius, quo iliud in 
plurei nodal arboris infclicitag torsit. Yarr. r. r. ui 2 § -1 citnait out 
ai/fum. cniinnCNT rATUisioNU M n. Kovins fr. 

"c. 1 ap. Non. 'comest* cdepul, jjatermnn qui oomest pecnniani. 
tin. fr. fnllon. 1 ibid, meam dotem oomest Afran. fr. aequal. ibid. 
Ill bonn hie coraest, Cic, p. Scat. § 110 ii$que eo mm fnit popuUtris^ 
t bona solas comcsect. § 111 vtrum ego tihi patrimonium eri- 
I, Gelti, an tit comodisti? ml fum. iji 20 g 3 bona, xi Kl g li rem 
Iso devontrit). Petron. 44 cited on viii \\&. Menaud. 6py^ ap. Ath. 
60 b KST^So^at Kal Toirs }tl6ovt \ airafaVaiTas, ov yap ovi' ttjv yijv fiovtjv. 
vavK'Syjpos ib. et ris varpi^av Trapa\a.^t:i' | -y^i* K<xTa<pii'yoi. Horn. 

419. Bo Cic, p. Qnlnct. §40 adesa paounia. Tac:. mi 21 

funis, (nhieliy from Victor, v. 1. iv B and Hoim*. cf. Torr. and Lumb. 
on Hor- ep. i 15 40). Sen. ben. i 10 § 2 foediitiinum patrimomonim 
exitium eitlina. Mart, cited ou 140. 

139 PAaABiTus described in eat, V. 140 LUinaiAE 

BORBES Plin. ep. ii 6 dined with a host § 1 tt( gibi videbatnr, laittum et 
diligenteBL, ut miki, sordidnm t^imul et samptGosnm. §2 nwntsibi 
tt pnueii opima quaednm, ceteritt viHa et minuta ponebat. g 6 quor^iu 
ha^' f no tibi .. i/uoritr:/iam m mt^Ti^a Injuria specie frngalitacis iu- 
ponat . .g7 igitiir vwnwntti nihil magis esse tntandum qxicvi imiam luxiiriao 
vt Eordinm novam societatem: quae cum tint (MrjdWmn discreta 
or *f;(fjr(j/rt, tnrpins iuugtmtur. iv 2 g 5 of RegnUis if* ii/mnKT avari- 
lin samptuosus. Sen. ep. 20 § 3 nianquid in te Ubtralia ais, in tuos 
ordidas, nnmquid cents fniffaiiter, aedifices luxnriose. Inv. lovea 
'viiob (uitilhoBes. 49, 50/nii/iir diii \ iraiit. 145 — 6 iraiis piaudettdum. 
9 triitibua olnceni*, 10 Socratieos . . clnaedoi. lu 162 — S atHbiiitf»a\ 



152 APBOS, ANIMAL PROPTER CONTIVIA NATUML [1 140—143 



paupertate. tv 31 purpureiu . . teurra. xm 107 pUtres de pace trium- 
pho$, X 82 magna eatfomacula. quikta. kst gula, 

Mart. T 70 5 ti quanta est gala eenties comesMe. 

aviA V y-4 n. 158. xi 39. xiv 10. of. it 114 qutUtria. The word generally 
oomiotes gluttony or epiourism; piany exx. in Muhlmann. 
QOAK aiiti TOTos poNiT jkPROs TibBrlos Suet. 34, til sat an example of fm- 
oality, solUmnibus ipst cent* ^diana nofpt ac $eTM$a ohsonia apposuit 
dimidiatami/iK apram, ajiimaju ' omnia eadem futbere, quae tutum'. 
Hor. B. II 2 HI) — Q'l rauciilum. uprum antiqui laudabant, non gicia natta \ 
mi» nulltu erat, 6ed, credo, hac Vicnte, gvod hotpea I tardiiu advenienM 
viiiatuvi comtnodiua quam | integrum edax domhtus coiututnerit. S 234. 
4 40—42. 8 6,7- Mart, i 20 cited op v 104. Mart, i 43 =W 1,2,9— U 
his tibi triccni fuimux, Mancitte, vocati | ft positum egt nohit nit here 
pracler apriim. | . . . n^d^8 aper, aedet hie vtiniti^iis qualisqM necari | a 
Hon armato pumilione potest , \ ot uiliil inde ^atnm cBt; tantum apic- 
tavimua omnes: \ ponere apram nobit aic €t haretia toUt. [ ponatnr 
tibi nuttiia upet pott talia facta : | sed fuponaris cui ChuTtdemus a pro. 
VII 59 noncenat aitu! a^To Twst^ir, Tite, C(i<icilianus : \ belhtm conviv&ia 
Ciuciliamut hahrt. 141 pokit t 51, 85, 135, 14fi. xi 84, 108. 

Heins. onOv. a. a. i 231. Mart, i 44=45. Rubnk. ou Ov. ber. 10 215. 
Heii)d. on Hor. a. ii 2 23. Arnos v 116 n. 

ANiuAii pjionKB eoNviviA KATtiu Plftt. roflp. 373 c. Cbrysippos in 
Porph. de abst. iii 20 tbe gods qiade mankind for tbeir o'A'u sakes 
and for one tmotber . . bqt tbe bog cv 5i' S>i,\o rt irXtif OtkaOai iycywa 
Kol T^ oapicl Ti)y V'i'X'5*' o *f« o^ow &\at ev^/ufs' evo^lcLv T}tjuv fiijxayui- 
fitvos. 1 14 ' swine ttio good for nothing but to bo eaten.' So Varr. r. r. 
II 4 g§ U, 10 who dorives Cs (uriginally ii.b he gfiys, ffvs) from ffveif. Cic. 
d. n. n § 1(^0. So Clem. Al sir. u g 105 p, 484 P, Galen alim. fac. m 19 
VI p. 700 K. sayg that it ia tlie most nutritious of meats. Plin. viu § 207- 
^lut. Autpu. 28 § 2 Philotas, then p medical Ktudent at Aloxandria, &aw the 
kitchen of Autonics; among other provisions 6 boars were roasting ; he 
waR umazeJ at tbo number of ^le^ts. 'Nay,' said the cook, ' tho guests 
are not many, about 12 ; but AutoniuH mutst h^^ve his meat done to a 
turn. He may call for bis dinner at once, or presently, or ho mny defer 
it. Hence it ia necesBary tu prupure uot ouo diniier, liut woveml.' Cleo- 
patra (PUn. IX gg 119, 120. Macr, ui 17 [-u 13] §§ 15—18) chaUenged 
him to spend 100 milhon sefitercefi on one mejil; ehe ^on the wager fay 
drinking a large pearl dissolved in vinegar. The prodigality of the actor 
Aeaopus Plin. x g§ 141, 142; of Caligula Suet. 37; of Vitc-Uiua Suet. 13 
homo twn profuntiae modo gfd intempegtivae (jiw^u^ ac sordidue gnlac. 
coNvmi Cic. Cat. mai. § 45 bene , . jttaiorcs accu- 
bitionem rpnlarem amicorum, quia vitae ooniunotionem haberet, 
convivinm notiiinapemnt. natcm Ov, in. xv 

116 — 7 ores, placidum pt^cus inqu^ tuondofl | natum homines. Hor. 
0. 1 27 1 and Lucil. in schol. ib. PUn. xnr § 189 tamquam ad pordenda 
Tina geniti. xix § 93 seilla . . . modicamini nata. xui § 99 of 
oitms tables nee vinia taeduntar ut hi* genitae. Maer. in 17 ( = n 13) % IS 
Antoniiig quidquid vmri tuU ttrra. aut eliam caelo gujnerftitr ad Batian- 
dam iugiuvicm suam natum ^.ri«/iniaxw. Chrjuippos Plut.Btoic. rep. 
21 p. 10-11 the piuacock Iptxa tiJs ovpas 'yeyoi-e, 3ia t6 xdXXos auri/s. 
142 POENA TAMIIN PKAKBENS PUu. XIV g 142 hoitCO (fruUl ilrUlikouneS^ 

paleness, hanging cheeks. bloocUhot eyea, quaking hands .... and quae 
sit poena praoseus, furinhn somiii et inquiea iu)ctun\(U Cic. divin. ii 
g 122 ne si navigare quidctn vdiuif ita gubernem, u( gomiiiaverim; prae- 



143 143] DANGEE OP BATHING ON A FULL STOMACH. 



s^its mim poena. Ct. pr. pfcunia, ready money; p^rieulum^ imminent 
;e<ipardy; venenum, qniok poison. Sen. ep. 9n g 16—18 drawn n ghastly 
pJL'ture of this punishment § 18 innumerabiUi morbog, suppliciu lux- 
uriat!. Heinr. reads Portia aa in Hor. c. Jii 2 33. Tibull. i 9 4; j>rae*ena 
id often used of a god vho reveals himself, mokes hie power felt, see 
Foro. Orang. eeea an allneion to Hor. o. iv 5 24 culpam poena premit 
comt$. TD 73 n. deposib amk;td9 

in the apodyUriwn or gpoliarium. Petron. IS pToiect\$q^ie vettimentU. . . , 
lialneam mtravimui. Martjiuirdt t (1) 286. 

143—146 an imitation of Pera. ni fl8— 106 turgidus hie rpulit 
atqite albo ventre lavatur, ( r^utture tulpureait Unte rxlialaiiU mejitfii,'[ 
t€ti tremor inter rtna tubit calidumqite trt^ntem ] e.rcutit e manibus, 
drntct crfpuere reteeti, | urtcin Mdimt In^ja tiiuc pidmenUiria lahris. ) kine 
tvfjay earuielae, tandemque beatutia alto | conpotitm lecto cragniiqtu lu' 
tatuit umomin \ in jHrrlttm ritfidus calcett extendit: at ilium [ hrMterni 
Citpite induto guhiere QnirUei, 143 Tuitoinus et 

CKurmM PATOSEM IN BALNEA, poiiTAB Cic. p. Deiot. §21 a passago whicli 
abowi: that saoh exceBB was a matter uf courts cum, impiit, vnmere jiuet 
eenam te relle dixiisa, in balneum te ducere coeperunt. od fam. ix 18 
S 3 ptures iam pavonos confeci quam tii pulUrs calumbino*. § 4 sadus 
€Mt hie craditate [morij quam istic famt. fin. ii § 23 asoto$, . . , qui in 
lAimjam vomant et qui de convivHn au/crantnr crudi^tif postridie it 
Tvrnu inijurfjitrnt, fat. g 34 causa e*t , . , crnditaB morbi. Cfit. mai. 
i 44 earn [seneetus] tpiilit ejcslructisque mentis et frequentibua poculis: 
«atet ergo etiam vinoientia et cruditato et i>i*>wwii*. Hor. ep. i 61 
flradi tamidiqoe lavemur. C-olum. pr. § IC uf opti t'eniamua ttd 
fantast qiiutidiauiivt eruditatem Laconicis excoquimus. Ben. ep. 
86 ij 10 of old batlis had util/m or. Maluhrem tempenituram^ non hanc quae 
mwer inventa eat eimilis incendio, adeo quidem ut eonvictitm in aliquo 
tenure tervum rivum lavari optirtt'at. nihil mihi ridttur iam iitfirfgge, 
onUat hiilneitm an calent. 15 g S. Potn>n. 72 after a luxnrions foast 
l^malchio askfi quare. non vivcmuxi . . . . cmiciamm noi in balneum 
*... nil! catet tamquam fcruna. Habinnas replies de uitadie daas faeere^ 
mibil mala. After the bath ebrietate diseusaa the party adjourn to another 
dining room. 8en. ep. B(J § 11 quanta^ nunc aiiqitit rtititicitalis dartvtat 
Seipiotiem, quod mm in r'llflarium sutim littia siiecularHins diem adminerit f 
quodnon in multa luce decoqueLaiur et fx*pt'ctaljnt,ut in bahieo concoquerett 
Plin. xiT § 189 after speaking of t^urmanos who take poison to enlarge their 
oapAcity of drinking wine, cautii^^imrxs ex eig balioois coqai ridemus 
txaRimit^jve effcrri. ixix g 26 ilia perdidere imperii mores, iila quae sani 
patinutr.^ . . balineae ardeuteH qnibua pcrsnadoro in norporibna 
eibos coqni ut nemo non minus vaiidu» exiret, oboedientiuitni vero 
efferrentur. Quintil. v 9 § 11 Uiuwret a symptom common both to poison- 
ing anil indigestion ct veneficii ei cruditatis. This excels was hubitnal 
.with OaliRiila Phil. leg. ad G. 2 ii i»4!^ ji. 6'^o<f>a-fla. Kod iwl TXiJpfo-i toV* 
fKOti avXi^/MiiTOi iiriBufiiai dipiJLo\ovalai r< a*:Bipai Ktii (utTOi xal 
'r9vt iraXiif oli'OtpXvylat Kai (ifttSfim •yaarpifiapry iai, and with Kcro Snet. 
17 eputttt a medio die ad mnliam nocteni proirattf^biit , refotu» saepe culidis 
[piseinii ac tempore aettivo nivatis. Plat, de uanit. 4, 5 Bpeaka of the 
occasiona in wliich excess was almost compulsory; lip. 127 — 8 
ne^cet tho mdigc.'ttionH which are heraldR of (hscase ; from love of 
fUlCiire or from f^bomc they 'plunge into hatha* and strive to drive out 
ofiryi fiij t6¥ oleoy, KpanrdKij Ii rijv Kpanra.\-qv. 17. (jolen Vii 702 — 3 K. 
la IttLhe im2iiedia,toly after eating dfiQv xo^ dvivTust x^Mwi* ifirlTrXrftn 




154 



CBUDUM PAVONEM IN BALNEA PORTAS. 



[T143 



ri ffCifta. The best time xix 69S— 3 is vhen yesterdAj's meal i.q thoronehfy 
digested, ond wt? nro irjiOy for BiiotLer ; we ongfat not to bathe after eating, 
IWa fiTt ffitfipa^t KaT& pe^povj koI ^wapyirrfTin. Becker Gallus ui^ C8 — 114. 
Marquardt v (1) 277— ii04. Herzog iu Paaly 1* 2252—7. On tlie time 
of ImthiDg gee xi 204 n. cntmoH m 233. Golen 

alim. fac. iit 19 rt 701 E. pronotisces the peacock hard, indigestible and 
fiiuewy ; similarly Siiueoii Sutli alim. fue. TAIi- p, 105 Langkarel. 
l>och&n cites Avicenna and other Arabian physiciaiu to the same pur- 
pose. Hor. B. It 2 23—30 derides the preforeuoe of peocock to cUickfln, 
eimply liccauKo of itn rarity and cost and oaiward beaoty. 

PATONEM vii 32 n. Solomon's ships, 1 k. 10 22. 2 chr. 9 21, 
brought peacocks from Tarehish {TartesEue]. India produced the largest 
pcac^jcka Aol. u. a. xvi 2 ; they wero kept ia the royal parks xiii 18; a 
miracaluna story of an Inditm peacock presented to an Eg}^tian king, 
-vrho 'wonld not koop it cither as a pet or for the table xi 'AH u)r oUiat dSvptM 
t5 YaffTodi x<i/>»*'i bat dedicated it to Zens; a young epicure bribed a pneflt 
to procure it for him ; but an asp appeared in its stead; the priest was 
pnniflhed for sacrilege; the epicure wits shortly after choked by the bone 
of a bird; the peacock lived for 100 years, bnt appeared no more to men. 
In LuoiiLH naWg. t23 a poacnck from India is one of the delicacies to 
which the poor man ftupirea in his day-dream. Auson. cpist. 20 10 calls 
it n roval bird. Media(Smd. MijSikos 6p»i$. ram ei-'in^XTj^. Clem. AL pa«d. 
11 1 M P- H>4 P. Ill 4 § 30 p. 271), Biibyh.nia pS. n 53 | 2), Persia 
(sdiol. Aristoph. Ach. tJ3. ay. 7071 are named as its heme. Peacocks were 
introduced into Greece from 'the barbarians' Ael. v21; TheopbrjwluBt 
Plin. X § 7U, eaid that in Asia also they were advecticii. To Bome thay 
Tvere Lronght from Samos vii 32 n. Varr. ap. Gell. Ti^vn IG § 5. In tha 
time of Pcrikles they wore sn rare in Greece, that vieitors came to Athens 
from tiparta and Thessaly, to see the birds atid buy eggs ; there was a 
show on the new moon, and this continued for 30 years (Antipbon in 
his up^-ech on the peacock in Ath. 397 o — e); a pair of birds then 
cost lu.OOO drachmae (id. in Ael, n. a. t 21). Alexander so admired 
thofiQ which he saw in ludia, that he pnnished the slmghtor at 
them by a fine ibid, cfv Curt, ii 1 g 18. In Bome Hortensiua Varr. 
r. r. lit G § ti was sjud to have first servctl them up at his iniiugura.1 
dinner aa augur; qnuii potht^ factum turn Inxiiriogi^ </>niiii grvrri bout 
viri Uimiabiint. llacr. in 13 [ = ii 9] g 1. Plin. x | 45. AeL n. a. 
▼ 21. Tort, do pall, jj ml tin. praeeldain gulam, qua Hortmsitts oralor 
primiu pavum cibi caufta ]>otutt occidcrc. M. Aufidins Luroo was the 
first to fatten them, and made a profit of 60,0(>0 US. upon thom Tarr. ib. 
§ 1. Plin. ib. TiTt. do Kiiiiua 33 Lumwinun emidimentu.. An egg in 
Varro's time § G sold for 5 denarii, a bird for 50. ^lacr. ib. ecce m non- 
ainmiraiitla utilum urd etiam jrudenda, ut ova pavonum quinit: drnariia 
vftifiiittf tjUftf fivdie mm diram vllin^, spd omnino -non veneunt. In n.o. 4fi 
a peacock was a standing diah Cic. fam, ix 20 § 3 ted vide mtdu^iam, 
etiam H'lrtkt ceuam di'tli sine pavone. Hor. s. i 2 IIG peacock ranked 
■with turbot. Publilius Syrus in Petron. 53 2 Un* ji«/*;/(» clansitt pavo 
na«ct(ur ! ptumato amictus mtrco Sabylifiiico. Mart, sui 70 cite<l on vii 
31. Among the delicacies with wliich ViteUius» Suet. 13, 'dedicated' the 
huge dish which he called clipcug Idinert'ftp fo.XioiJxoi', were phfiisants' and 
poacockft' brains : peacock was an ingredient in the poutapharmacum of 
AcliuH Venis Spnrtian. fi. The Ecman aviaries, with their partridges, 
peafowl, guineafowl, pheasants, pigeons, flamingoes, Mart, ni 68 12—19, 
mado a gay show. A double liouae, guards and keepers, Aol. t 21, wera 



143-1461 SUBITAE M0ETE3. INTESTATA. FABULA. 155 



» 



v&eesaxry tar peacocks. Cftto wa.9 not acquainted witli tiiem, bnt Yarro 
III 6. 9 g 10. Colum. viit 11. Pallad. i 28 pivo rules lor breeding and 
Jceepiot; them; both Col. § 1 and Fallad. g 1 mention Uie d&nger of theft; 
^bi'rius, Siittt. GO militcnt prartorianum nb tsuhrepliivt e vindiario paronetA 
eopite pnniit. Vairo's gorgecna apiary, ni 5 — 7, has beea often deline- 
Bted Witsisolifil in Panly ti 2(103 — 9. Dnreau de la Malle ^cou. pol. defl 
Bom. Ji 17i>— l'J9. Ath. 654 d— G55 b Ibo moltilado of poacocks in Rome 
is now RO ^eat, that Antiphases might seem to Lave said prophetically 
r\tiovs fiffi fijv rujv apTvyajy. Atli. also cJtoB comio poeta to show that 
they were kept as hoitso pets in Athens. Feacoaka, as a uoatly gift, 
vere oCFered in sacrificG Amoh. vii 8 ; e. g. to Caligula Suet. 2ii. Ijochort 
liieroz. i c. *2rt. it c 16. Movers Phoniz, u (ii) 94, 95. Marquardt v (3) 
42. Becker Galltta i^ 104. 144 suditais uoBT&a 

Celsns I pr. p. 1, 2 Baremb. wo leom from Homer that diseases vere 
then aacribt'd to the wrath of tho iimnortal goda, luid aid was sought 
from tbem: it is probable that tbonj^h there were then no remedies for 
bad licnlth, most men nevertheless enjoyed good, because of the virtuous 
manners, which neither sloth nor luxury bad corrupted : siipwlem hare 
duo corpora, priu$ in Graecia, deinde apud nos ajlixerunt ideoqite mtil' 

■.fiqaos ex nobis ad FJenectutia prinoipia perdacit. M. Seu. 
conlr. x pr. p. 21)4 I. 14 cites as a port^^ttum, of Musa, for which 
irhuit de corio ciits nobii satinfien, tho following riiiit qnidijtiid avium 
volitat, qnidijuid pUcium natat, quidquid feraruin dUcurrit, nostris st'pe- 
Utur ventribxut quaere nunc, cur subito moriamur. vtortifitiA vivimus. 
INTBSTATA SKNEcTus the frlends would receive no 
legacies; bnt the estate wonld go (I) to the sui hered>^s, (2) to the ugnati 
prtKcimi, (3J t^^) the (jmlilr-K, (\) as hona vitc.antia to the aerariuvi or later 
to the/ijicui Kein Privatr.'' 817— "J. iiaiuH in %i 1—7. 
145 *»EC TRiRTis Cic. ad fam. xv 17 § 2 nos hie — ta^nen ad tfi scribam 
ali^uid — SuUam patrem mortuum hahcbamus ; aiii a hitronibits, alii cra- 
ditate dicclant; popuWe non curabat: comhntitam cnim esse 
eonstabat. fabitla vi 402 — 412. xi 1—5. Plin. 

ep. VIII 18 §11 tuibfs omnea fabulas urbis, nam nmt omne$ fabulae 
Tullu4. Domitiua Tnllua §§ 1 — 11 had refuted the proverb that men's 
last will is a mirror of their character; mtm cum *<■ eaptandttin pracfmiifsetf 
be made his adopted daughter his hciregs, and left leguciee to her children 
.vnd grandohildren. rrr/fi vnrii Uifa civitate. gvfvii>ut:s : alii [i. 0. the i rati 
ci of Inv.] j'sctum in(fratuvt inmcmorem toquimtur seqite iptos, duin 
etitutur ilium, turpissimis confeisionibui produnt, ut qui de patre avo 
frtxivo quftsi de oriio qurrtmtnr: alii ctfntra hoc ipsurn Itiufiibiu /ernnt 
quod «t/nwlrah« improbas ipes hominum. qnos sic decipcre pro moribus 
tempnr^im prudnitia est. Tior. ep. i 13 9 Obbar. Miihlmaiin j'abula. 
" ric-^auiler 1' 342 — 4. BI, Sen. contr. 15 g 9 p. 176 24 unus pudicitiaa 
'fructvs ert pndicam credt et adversta omnes inJcccbras atque omnia dele- 
nimenta mttli^bris inffeni e«t veluti xohtm Jirmani^ntum tii nuUam incidiste 
labulam. Suet. Dom. 15 inter cetcras diei iabulas. Capitolin. Venia 
11. Spartian. PeEcen. 11. d. fivOoKtyytti'. StaM-vOoXoyeif. 
Dccncn TONUS X 240. Many c\\. in MUhlmami/iu»«7I0 a pr. 6 pr. 
de fun. Kora. nip. 101—2. nuns Pcrs. vi 83 — 1 

wrd eewnm fuiirris herea \ vetflrtfet, iratUB/jiwd rem curtaverii. Th^eapta- 
*a gaping raven' Uor. s. 11 5 57, would be as much vexed, as the world 
ftznused, when his prey escaped him. cf. luv. iii 129 n. In Borne it 
an alTiout to pasii over a friend in a. will Cio. Phil. 11 §§ 40 n. 41 n. 



oe T 
^«Dd 

^ frtui 

1 *' 



156 



PILLECEI'S, TOTOS PANDE SINUS. [1 146—161 



Hor. R. n 2 95 — 7 gra-ndfs rhnmbi patinaffqiu \ grandt fervuU una cvm 
damno dedfcus. addt | iratum jtatrxtum, tncitwt, 

FLA.CDEKDUU and not PLANOKNKUM ; they do not even feign Borrow, but 
like nil the wnrld, ' applaud the jtrntioc of such fearful ends.' 

147 — 150 Nothing will remain for after times to a<ld to onr cor- 
ruption; posterity will but ape our acts and our de^irea ; all rice has set- 
tled at its zenith: poet, hoist sail, shake oat every stitch of canvass 87 — 
as. iilG'i— 170. lu 21,20-50. vi 21-37,50— 54, 84, 224— 2*1, 277— 
285, 292— 951,366— 897. 662— iJ. 627—661. xi 163—178. xiii 5—37, 
60—119, 135-160. 147 L-LTKB1C8 IX 38 quod 

tamen ultorius monstrum, /fuam mollis avanisf Or. f. 1 195 — 6. 

148 MiKOHES II 146. vin 234. siv 189. 
149 w PiuKCipiTi X 107. Veil. :i 3 § 4 ubi temel recto deerratum «f, 
in prftecepB perv^tntur. 10 1 1 adeo mature a recti* in pratii, a pravii 
in praecipitift pert'ntihir. See Fore, and ind. dels. ctebs 

VELTS says the poet to himgell. Pind. Pyth. i 91. Isthm. it 40, a very 
frequent metaphor iu piiuts and rhetoriKiauB Fore. Ni7.ol. Bonnell. Ov. t it 
729,730. Plin. ep. n 11 J E, iv 20 § 2 in guo (k ingenii »imH/ doloris- 
qti£ Telis 1ii4iiitim4; vectm e». ti 33 § 10 dedimuB vela indignattoni, 
dedimiis irae, dfdimus dolori, el in ampliasima causa, quasi magno 
vtari, pluribiu veiuU eitmus ivcft. Savaro on Sidon. ep. rut 1 ad fin. 
Mark tho alternative in Cio. Tubc. iv S 9 utatimue n-os vela facere 
[nuivii] iin qua*i e portu egredientii paululum remigaref Lihan. ep. 160 
to a pleader T^atroF rd loria tiJt yetbt. 150 totoh. 

panub SIND8 Cio. I.e. panderem vela orationii. Vim. ep. viu 4 §5 
immitte riulentes, pande vela, ac si quandu aliat, toto ingtnio vehere. 
Sen. de ira n 31 § 5 ^uhemaiar jiumquam ila totos Binas sccurtu 
t^licuit, ut mm f.Tp<'ditf ad coutrahmdum armamcnta diiponeret. 

150 — 171 Here perhaps you may auk 'whence a genius equal to 
the theuii!? whence that blimtness wherewith \rre: Seandaliim Mag- 
natnm xcas begi>t'\ the ancients vrrote off as their blood boiled within 
them whatever they list, [wherewith Lncilius wrote}, Whose name do I 
fear to pronounce f nVwit matter, whether Mttciua forgive mu jats, or 
no f Set forth Tifrellmns, and you will light up the amphitheatre fay 
night amid those pitch-piiio Htakea, by which they burn as they stand, 
who smoke '\vith pierced breast, and [which stakes] plough a broad furrow 
through the midst of tho arena.' What» should be who admiuiKtereii 
poison to throe uncles, ride past slung on his downy pillow, and thcnco 
look down with disdain upon me J ^'Wlien ho shall meet you, lay ynur 
finger on your lip, "Tis defamation but to say, That's he! Yon may 
pit Aeneas against Tumas, and safely, yon may wound Achilles in epio 
vorBO [of. p. 108 1. ult.], Hijlas iiuitf drop hi* pitcher, itoinf wlU enj. iwt if 
he drown hiijixelf for company .- but let LucUhis once in a glow oE anger 
draw hia sword and thunder in verse, the hearer, whose soul is chill with 
guilt, bluflhcp, bis beart sweats under his secret sins; hence wrath and 
tears : count well tho cost llien before the tnimpet Bonnds to battle ; (/« ^ 
phiMcd combatant repentf too late.' [If it be ao hazardous to touch the 
living], I will try what may be Baid against those whose ashes lie entombed 
by the highway side. 151 inoenium pab matekias 

Ot. amor, iii 1 25 materia jsr^mw ingeninm. ex Ponto iv 13 46. Plin. 
ep. IX 2 j{ 2 n/T materia plura scribendi dabutur. neqxte enim cndem 
nostra eondicio quae M. Tulli, ad cuitu exemplum nos vocom. illi enim et 
eopinshsimum ingeninm et ingemo qua varieta* rerum qua tnainiiiwlo 
largissitne suppetcbat, vi 23 § 4. uatkiou: u:4ds 



J 



I 



hiatus in this place n 2G. v 158. vni 241. cf. in 70 n. 
USDK ILia PlUOttCM SIUPUCITAS Cic. p. PlttDc. § 33 ubi ilia antiqtui 
liberUis J FiuoRUu scRiBENi>i aiupLiciTAS a doublo geu. 

sabj. and of the gerunJ Matlvig g 288. Roiiiig p. 620. I^Qmpt § 42a 1. 
Kamshorn 107 2. Maithiii § 380 1. EUendt oa Cic. de or. i § 2l'J. Cic. 
TuHc. II § 35 KiihnBr laitor est fanctio qiumdam vel animi vet oorparia 
(geo. subj.l gravioris operis et munoris [gon. obj.]. Oftoii ono 
guD. depeuaa upon another Drak. on Liv. xxv 15 § 11, which may mislead 
■where one ia a prou. Cic p. Sull. § 'J. Ijaol- §§ HU, 37. Nl']i. Att. 2 § 1. 

Horn, fi 20C. 152 SCHIBKKDl QUODOUMQUE . . . LIBERKT 

Tac. b. I 1 of tho times of Nan'a and Trajan rara temporam felicitate, ubi 
sentiro qaae TQli>t ot quae guiitias dioere lioet. Cf. Agr. 3 on 
the wEfi^ht of tyranny as crushing intelltet. Caesar, whose clemency vras 
proverbial, Suut, 73 Gaio Calvo postfanujsa epigrammata de Tgcoiieiliatione 
p€T amicos agenii ultro ac prior scripxit. Valerium Catuflum, a quo sihi 
vemirulit de Mamumt [Catoll. 57] perpetua stigmata impodta non dit'^t- 
muiaveral, »atif j'acieutem cadem die adhihtiU ceiuie. 75 si una punthac 
out cogilarcntur yraviu$ adversus a aut dicerentur, inhibere mahiit qnam 
vimUcure .... acerbe loquentibus gati» habitit pro oontione denuntiare ne 
jKrtecerareHt, Aultqtte Ca^cinae criminotissifno Ubro et PitUoiai carmini- 
bu$ maledicentissimU laceratarti existinuuionem iuam civili aninw tulit 
He burnt unretul the private correspondenae of Pompoins Dio xi.i (13 
£^5, ti, and tJcipioxLiii 13 §2; and avenj^cd iimiself cm Cicero's enco- 
mium of Cato in no other way than by writing an Anticato ^ 4. Augnstus 
for many years alluwod tho utmost hcecco of speech Suet. 51, 54; uccord- 
ing to the advice put into the mouth of Maecenas by Dio lii 31 §§ 5 — 8 ; 
later, Suet. 55, when lampoons wore ditipersed againnt })im in tlto Beuato, 
id tnodo cetuuit, cognotcenduni jMsthac de ^is, qui libettos aut carmina ad 
iniuriani cuiuiipiam sab alieno nomine edunt. Itmias Kovatus 51 was 
fiuod for publi^liing a pB(>udoiiymtms paaqnil against Aug. o6 inci« 
guoque quorundam inoidii>sit aut petulantibus tucenititSj contradixit 
edicto. Of old Too. a. i 72 iacta argiicbantur, dicta impuue. erant. primus 
Auguttui cognitiojtem de famosi» UbeiUs Epecie legis eius (i. e. maieatatie] 
traciavitt commotus Cii$ttii Saveri Ubiditie, who had Ubelkd m^n ana 
women of rank. This was about a.d. 8. CaaBlus was bauitfbtsd, Tau. iv 
31, to Crete and afterwards, ait ho ^vo new offence^ to Serlphos; his 
writiuKR were condemned ia deHtrnction Huot. Citl, Id. a.i>. 23 Aelius 
Satuminas,' Dio lvii 2'J § 6, was tlu'uwn from the Tarpeian for some 
'nnseemly' verees against Tiberiua. A..D. 35 (.remutius Cordus was 
aecosed by croatores of Selanus of calling Caseins ' tho last of tbe Uo- 
maos;' Cordus starved himself to death, and his books were burnt by tho 
aodiles Taij. a. iv 34—5. Dio lvu 24 g§ 3, 4. Snot. Tib. Gl, wbo adds 
that Mumvrcns Scaurus was ai^cusod and pumshed and his play destroyed, 
qnod in trtfjoediu Agaitiemnonem prohrift lacessi»ict; cf. Tuc. vi S, 29. 
Dio LViii 24 §§3, 4, who calk the tragedy AtreuH. So far had Tib. 
departed from bis early profession Suet. 2B in civitate libera Unguam 
menUmque. liberas ease debere. PUn. ep. in 5 § 5 of his uncle acripsit »ub 
Herune novi^tinuA annix, cum vmne ttudiorum i/t-nua paulo Uberius (t ereC' 
tUt» periculo*Hm scn-iHis j'l'ciifti-t. a.d. 02. Tac. xiv iti — U). xvi 21. Anti- 
Stius Sohianna, Ibeu praetor, was accused by the son-indaw of Tigelli- 
nuf of having recited at a feast a lampooQ aRainst Kero; the proposed 
^_ eeutericc of death was commuted for deportation. Among the victims of 
^H Domitian, Suet. 10, HeniiL.jientB of Tarsus was executed and his copj-ing 
^H clerks crucified propter quasdam in historia Jiyuras ; Aelius Lamia oh <UJt- 



* 






158 DELATION. SmPUCITAS. DICTA, MUCTOS. [1162—155 

piciotox quidcm, verum tt Vetera et (nnoxtos ioco*; Mettins Pompnaianus " 
fur liaviiif; a map of tho world, and carrying cboat with him tho Hpccdies 
of kings and gocorolti out of hivy, nud for nuiuiug slavcB Ma^ and Han- j 
nibal; the jounger Qolviditu. quasi tctunico exodio »uh pertoiia Paridi* 
et OenoneM divortium jtuum cum nxore taj:ajsset. Thus uvea m^'tliologjr 
ms no sftfe study. Snet. ib. 12 bona vivorum ac mortuorum mqucquaque 
quolihet ft aee\t8atore et crimhie corripiebantur. satis erat ol/ici qaaUcumr 
que factum dictumrtf advfraits maiestatem principia. The subject is 
exbao&ted by W. A. Schoiidt Gcsch. d. Denk- u. Glaubcnsfieibeii im ersten 
Jabrb. Btirl. Ift47 enp. pp. 23— 1(>8. On the law mo 14uiti in I'liuly iv 
1461 — 7. Crimiiuilr. 878 — 38^,631—3; cases from Aug. to Coimtanline, 
570—590. On tbe delators* cf, iv 48 n. 153 

BtMi>uciTAS Sen. bea. ni 26 § 1 snh Tiberio Caegare fitit aecusandi j're- 
quens et paene publica Tabien, quae omni civili hello gravius toffatam 
civitatem confecit: e^rcipiebatur ebriorum <i*nno,simplioitaE iocantium. 
Plin. ep. I 15 J 4 there are tuauy Lousea whcro you may diue more fiuiup- 
tnously, nowhere kilarius simplicius incautiiu. vi 12 § 5 ro/?o ut mihi 
neiitper eiuleiit gimpHcitate, quotienn cesaare ridehin;. ..convUium fariru. 
Tac. dial. 27 einco you spiak of tba ancieutu, »tcre aniiqua libertute, 
a '/ua Vfl uuiffis degeneravimiu quamah eloqucntia, of. ibid. 10. 
€DiDB...NOUES Staul. a,irrQ&& with Dnuza in iiKcribiug Lfaese words to Lu- 
ciliuH. L. MUller de re metr. 3.^tj — 7 points out that luv, most haxe 
altered tbe oriKiua-l nn}n iUnd andeo -at dtictylice fioueretur initio saecuU 
ab u, c. VII mitlo modo potuit fieri. 154 cjutn aEi'-Eux iv 5. 

Till 193. X 213. XI 182. Cf.-with tho whole vonio CatulL 93 nil nimutm. 
studeo, Caesar, lili velU placere, \ nee ncire utynm si» albiut anater homo. 
Tac. an. it 33. mens jests, sarcasins Cic. Thil. u g 42 n. add Plaut 

trin. 77 to the exx. of dicta dicere. Quintil. x 1 § 94 of Lucilius eruditio 
in eo viira et Hbortus atque ind^ acerbitaa et ahundnnlia salis. 
UUC1U3 Ters. i 114 — 5 sccuit [of. luv. 165 ense] 
T^ucilius iirUem, \ te Lupe, te Muoi, et (fnuiinum freijit in iliis. P. Mucius 
Scaevoia the groat jurist, conB. ii.c. 133 in tbe year of Tib. Gracchua' 
ogitfttioii, WQA an enemy to Scipio Nauicfl, and Scipio Africanus the younger, 
tho frienils oi Lucilius. Aji praetor it.c. 136 M. had punished a stage 
attack upon L. Accius ad Herenn. ii § 19 C Cadius iudex absolvit 
irtiiirianun eitm, qui T,ucitium po^tmn in scena numinatim latnerat; P. 
JUtLcim eum qui L. Azcium poSlom nominaverat, condcmnavit. Hor, s. ji 
1 62—75 Bpeaks of the friendship of Lucihus and Scipio t>2 — 9 quid t cum 
est Lueilius aueus [primus in Immr operis componere caniiina viorcm\ 
detrahere et peliem^ nitidus qua quisque per ora \ eederet, intronum lurpii, 
nujn iMrliiii' et qui \ duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthatfliie nomen^ \ in- 
ffenio offensi attt laeso doluero Metelio ) famosiaqtie Lupo cmtpirto 
versibitsf atqui | primorcs populi arripuit paputumque tribatim. 
See Orelli onomast. Tull. 405. Touffel in Tauly v 181. The fragna. of L. 
VI 7 Douza relates to Scoevoln, Crassus says to Scaevola Cic. do or. i g 72 
C.Lucilitu.,Jiomo tibi snbiratua, rni hi propter earn ipiamcausamminua, 
tputtn volebat,favi-ii.iiiriiiySed tamtnt et doctus et perurbanus. iii § 171. ora* 
§ 149. 155 PO'NB like rtdi^^i, describe, portray. Ov. a. a. us 401 

St F^iwreTn Cous nuriKiuam posuissot Apelles. Fera. i 70 Jahn ponere 
hwum artifices. tigellisdm achol. Sophonius T., hou of 

an Apirigentine, vho was banished to ScyUaceam, iuveitis egens, i^erum 
admodntn pulchfr, in cuticubinatu Ma. Vinicio et Litdo Dnmitio niaritia 
Agrippinae et hdiae [Livillao], sororum C'trt<ari>t [Lt. of Caligula] atque in 
utriusqiic uxoribui suspectm; bamshed for adultoi; with the priuoescoa 






4.D, 39 (lb. Dio Lii 23 I 9) ; in exile lie lived as a fisberraan in Acbaia, 
until he iubcrited a forttme and was rucallud (ib. probaLily with tlie ninters 
A.it. -11 Dio uc -1 § 1) on condition that ho muat not appear before (Jlau- 
dios. He bought salius in Calabria ami Apulia, and bred horsea for tba 
chaiiot-races, obtained the friendship of Nero und infuotcd him with a 
jaesioo for tho circus schol. Philoetr. Apollon. iv 44 § 3 calls him 'Nero'8 
master la &U cruelty and wautouncss ;' Plut. Oalba 17 § 1 * the madtor and 
tutor of tjTamiy.' a.d. 62 his son-iu-law Capita accused Antistius of 
treason for lumjiooning Noro, the Hret applicaticju of the Irx malfttatis in 
the reign Tac. xiv 48. The aaraeyear T. was raised from the pracfi-ctura 
viffiluin, Tac. h. i 72, to the jiracfectura praetorii, vacant by the death of 
BtuTUb (Dio Liii 13 § 3 ' T. who in wantonness and bloodthirstiaeBa sur- 
passed all the men of his day.' Tac, xiv 51 reteretn injtaiiicjiiam oiqiK 
ittfattiitim in eo secittux ; . ..validior T. in anhiw principiiS H intimiji 
libiUinibus adisurnptu«). a.d. 6*i T. induced Nero to assassiimtti Fanstus 
Coraeliufi Suil», son-in-law of Claudius Tac. 57, and Rubelliue Plautua, 
who was de-sceudeJ from Angustus pari ac Nero gradit (Tac. 57 — i3i). xvi 
10, Dio LXii 14 § 1). Tac. xiv 67 validiorqus in diet T. ei inaUtx artcB, 
qmbits toltM poUebat^ gratiorcs ratxts, si principem socictate scderxwi obttrin- 
fferct, vti^tui «'i(w ri»uitur. The tart retort of P^'tbia, a slave of Outavia's, 
vben T. tortured her, a.z». (52, to make her testify against her mistress, 
is giveu by Dio ib. § 4. Tac. liO. cf. [Sen.] Oct. 844 seij. It was T. who 
^D. C4 arranged the orgieii, iti which the noblcHt ladies, matrons and 
Tirgins, were prostituted to gladiators Tac. xv 37. Dio lsii 15. On the 
Moond outbreak of the groat liro a,d. CA Tac. xv 4rt pttu iii/aruiue id inccR- 
dium Juibuit, quia prtudiis TigelUjtl AemiUanU proruperat. i.D. 65 in 
the examinaticiu of the I'iBoniau conspirators T. and Poppaea formed 
Kesu's \tnvy council, when he urdored thu death of Seuoca Tac. 61. cf. 68 
Tiffellini iaevas p^contationes. 59. T. had loug desired tho destruction 
of his coUea^^ue Faeuius Itufus Tac. xrv 57. xv. 50 fjui^m [Kufum] vita 
/aiTujque taudatiim /wr saevitiam inpudentiamqiie T. in aniyiw princlpis 
antfibat, fatigabatquc cximinatiouibus ac sacpe in irwtiuit addiixerat 
qiuisi ttduUeruni Ayyijipimie et deaiUerio riius vltiorti inlmitiim. Eufus was 
executed XT 66, G6. Agaiu a woman, Kpicharis, delied all the tortures of 
T-. aud betrayed no single seoret, though trusted with every detail of tho 
plot Dio U£ii 27 § 3, cf. Tac. iv 67. Some of the conspirators bought 
their lives from T. with largo sums of money Dio 23 § 4. After the 
eiiiughter Neru granted to T., Petronius and Ncrva tho dcounitions of 
triouphant general.^, to T. and Ncrra triumphal statues in the forum and 
Tftc. 72 apud Fahitium qutHpie ejfujics euruiii niaU'ret. a.d. GCt T. urged 
Anteius, whose death had been resolved on, not to delay his will Tac xvi 
14; Mela, Lucau'B father, bequeathed a large sum to T. and his son-in- 
law Capito, in ordor to savo tho rest Tac. 17. Pctrouiiis, a scientific 
■vtiluptuary, Ncro*a elefiantiae arbiter, provoked the jeiiluuHy of T,, Tac. 18 

i advertux aemulvm et ecientia voluptatum potiorem. ertjo cntdtrli- 
principi^ cui cetera^ Ubidint^« cnlehuHtt tidyredttur, amicitiaOL 

vini Fefranio obiectans, bribing a slave to inform against his master, 
s&d depririug him of the means of dofcaico by impiisoning mo&t of 
lus household. Peirouius Tac. 10 ne codiciliii quidnn, qiwd pleriquc 
ptreuntiumy Meronern aut Tigeliinuvt aut quern alium potentium adulatm 
t»t. 20 Minuoins Tberinufi, hu ex-praetur, was abandoned by Nero to 
the resentment of T., quia Uhfrtm Thermi quaedamUe 2'ififilino c-rimiiiose 
detulerat ; Thenuus was killed* the slave tortnred to death. a.d. G7 
T, Acoouipamed Kero in bib tour through Greece Dio lxui 12 § ft, where 





6o 



TIGELLINUS. 



P155 



tbey put to death multitnclca of the rich, allowizig them to maike ibeir wilLa, 
Itio 11 § 2, 'but if any bci^ueathftd to htm and to T. less than the; 
expected,' tho will vmu (liRrtgarded. cf. on the wealth of T. Too. h. i 37. 
Y^hen Spoms was luaxried to Nero with till due forma, T. gave him in 
marriage, Dio 13 § 1, 'as the Uiw appointed.' k,d. 68 Larcius Lydiu 
offered Keru l,Ol>0,000 HS. as a fee far bis performance ou the harp; 
ISoro r&fiisc-d thu money, * disdaining to do anything for hire,' but T. 
cxiicted it from L. as tho priou of his life. Iob. h. I. rv 9 g 2 Ntro ' com- 
mitted the government to the worst of men, Isymphidiud aud 'X'.* Deme- 
triua the oyuio was (>xpellGd from Boms by T. for having dc-nounced upon 
the spot the cffumiuacy and prodigality of Kero's hatha aud gymnasium ; 
T. also secretly tracked Apoiluuios of Tyana, Philostr. iv 4^ g 'i ototc 
Kol auTOi (Ti\^\ffijJMy rt kcU vapa^(^\rf^t>ov eliroi. Ap. 43 § 1 quietly Cun* 
tinned hi» philoHophicul discusHlouK ; uud ouo day hearing thunder Juring 
&n eclipse, eiclaimed 'sometbiug shall be and shall not be;' which was 
fulfilled three days after, wben a thunderbolt Btmck a cup in Nero's hand. 
§ 2 on this T. began to fear Ap. as a diviner, and not daring openly to 
aconse him, watched him speaking and silent, sitting and walking, what 
he ate and at whoso house, whether he sacrificed or no, ' with all the many 
eyes of government/ vdaiP o^daS^tohj owoffcts ^ lipx^ ^^7r*t. When, 44 
g 1, the tomploE wore full of aupjiliants, praying for Nero's recoTery from a 
catarrh, with its swuHen threat and thick vuic-e, Ap. contained hia own 
indignation, though 'ImrBling' with it, aud alao kept Menippos silent, 
'they must pardon the gods, d /xifi.oit •^iXoitav xaffoutfiv." T. hoard ol th« 
words, and charged .\p. with ' impiety ' against Nero. § 2 ' there stood ready 
against him an aecnser who had alrt/ady mined many ual toiovtuiv 'OAc/j- 
vid^tjsv tifOToi.' T. held the nccusaticn in his hand, and brandished it liko 
a sword, Mt had been new whottod for him and would slay him.* On 
opening the roll, T. foiind no trace uf writing ; suspecting that a demon 
must have been at work, he took Ap. aside, and pressed the question, who 
he was. Ap. told him his father and country ; he studied phUoaophy, that 
he might know gods and men. g 3 ' but how, Ap., do you confute demons 
and phantoms ?* ' In the same way as 1 confute bloodstained and impious 
men,' a home thrust for T. 'Will yon prophesy to me?' 'How can I, 
who am no prophet ?' ' And yet they gay that it was you who said, some- 
thinsf ifreat shall bi^ and simli nut he.' ' True, but eet that down not to 
propbuoy^ but to wisdom, which Uod reveals to wise men/ ' Why do yon 
not fear Xero?' ' Because the same God who makes him terrible, makes 
mu foarleBs.' g 4 ' Wliat do you think of Nero?' * Better than you ; for 
you think him worthy to sing, I, to be silent.' T. in confusion, ' Go your 
ways, on giving bail.' • Who vajH give bail for a body, whicli no one will 
bind ?' '1. TaCra 5at/j.6nd t' chat nai irpotfta Ai'0pthiroVy ncd t^aTtp Otottaxt^^ 
^uAarro^cfos, said ' Go where yon will; eit yap Kpfi-nui^ ^ iir' itiov Apx^o- 
flai.' V 35 g 4 Ap. boasts that ho ' took the field agauiet Kero,' tvv t^uororo*' 
TiyfXJuwf ^s-iKti^as dicoiJoiTa. vii 4 § 1 by encouraging Vindex and dis- 
maying T., Ap. mado aaBpuripav t^ Tvpavviba. When Nero's star waned, 
T. dcHcrted him Tao. h. 1 17. Plut. Gaiba 17 8 3 ; after Nerw's death be 
was forced to give up his command (Plut ib. 8 § 2 yet his r^ynxiTa are 
mentioned ib. lU ^ 1) and tho people cfdled alond in eireua and theatre 
for hia blood Tac. ib., Plut. ib. 17 g^ 1—3. Suet, Galba 15 pcimlo R. 
deposcente supplicium Halitti et Tlgf.llini, snlos ex omnibus AVri/zii* emit- 
aarii* I'fl muivJlcentifigimoA incolumes jirarMitU atipu': . . . pro TigfUina 
etiam saevitiae populuia fidicto increpuit, Galba's favorite Vinius however 
had receivod heavy brib^ from T., who gave hitj daughter presents to tha 






166 158] PONE...LUCEDIS. CHRISTIANS BURNT. l6l 

valnc of l.COO.noo HS. Pint, ib, §§ 1, 2, 4. T. persiatea in his revele to 
Ibe Iwt, Plut. Otlio 'J, wbilo honest men murmured that ho shouU nUil 
sec the sun's light /(era rixroi/rovj teal Totovrout Si aOrop ovxopurraf. When 
OthQ'a GxcMmtionoT rcnchml bim at Sinnessa, he asked Leave to shaTe, and 
so cat his throat. Toe. h. i I'Z par irule ex»ultoiio con$f-cxtta • . . in- 
pftrato TigeUini exitio. Sophonius T. obscurii parenHbuM, foeda pueritia^ 
inpudica tenecta, . . . pracmia riTtuhim, quia vrloeitis erat, vitiU adfptuK^ 
cradelitatem mor, deindt avaritiam et virilia scelrra fxercuit, corntpto 
ad omm facintig Seronr, quaedam tgnara aurtis, ae pottremo edudtm de- 
trrXoT ac proditor: wide won aliuni peTtinachu ad poenam Jiagitavere, 
diveno adfectu, quibux odium Nerrmis erat et qiiibus detiderium. apvd 
Oalbam Titi Vinii potentta defensus, praeUxentis aervatam ab so fUiam. 
haud dubie servai'crat, non cleiuentia, qnippr. tot iiiterfeotiB, $cd 
rffuffium in/uhirum. to infcmxor populut, addita ad retns TigeUini odium 
recertti Titi Vinti inridia, concurrere e tota urbe in Faiatium ac fora, 
ft ubi plurima volgi Uccntia, in circum ac theatra eJTxisi seditiosis vccibiu 
ftreprre, donee T. accepto apud Sinuessana* aquas tupremae necetntatit 
mtntio inter *tvpra eoncubiruirum et oscula et deforme* moras eecti* nova- 
aUa /atteibits infamem vitam for.davit etiam exitu tero et inhonesto, 

PONF. . . . i.ncKni8 = fli pones, lucebifl. In such cases Cic. nover 
inserts et before the apodosia ; later vnriters insert or omit it indiffer- 
cntl^T. VI 57 tirat Fidenis^ et agello eedo paterno : xvi 29— *31. Sen. n. 
q. n £9 5 3 ronf^mn* mortem, et ovmia quae ad mortem dueunt contempta 
sunt, ©p. 109 § 6 detrahe illi vim propriam et iUe nihil affit. Qnintil. 
dccl. 9 9 13 obiee mihi a/niVum, et habes jnaledieendi materiam. of. W\. 
T C6C — 7 da vellera, rector, let medio nos ceme man. lav. vi 261—4. On 
th6 cMjBtr. in the text cf. Cic. Phil, ii §§ 104. 115 n. p. Snll. § 5 Halm. 
p. dom, g 37 Manut. Hor. ep. i 16 54 Obbar. Madvig opuse. ii 162. 
TAEDA LucEDia IN iLLi. Lucf. ih 1017 Miuiro ver- 
bera cami^es rohnr pix Utmmina taedae. Schol. qwm [Tig.] »i laeaeris, 
rirun ardebis, quemadmodnm in mwtere Neronis rivi arserunt, de quibun 
iilr iusserat eereos Jieri, ut Incorent spectatoribiu, cum Jixa iltis eseent 
fiurtura, ne te eurvarnU. a.T). 64 Nero aceused the Christiniis of actting 
fin to Borne, and exhibited races in hiii gardens during their m&rtyrdom 

ITbc XT 44 pereunlihus addita ludihria^ ut ferantm terffia contecti laniatu 
ieonum iittcrirent, aut cntdbus njixi, nut f lammandi atque ubi de/ecisset 
wdiea in uium noctumi luminis uri-rcntur. Thence Snip. Ser. it 29. 
f'Whcn elain,' criea Tertull. apol. 50, 'we have conqnired; . . . though 
now yon call ns Marmenticii and nemaxii, becauno we bum. boond to the 
I stalce of an axle cleft in two, amidst a pile of faggota, tamientonim. This 
lis the robe of onr victory, our palmata vfatin, «nr trium].ibftl chariot.' 
IBuming was the customary punishment of magicians Herald, ad loc 
jcited by Oeblcr. cf. on vivi crematio Paiilus Bent, v 23 g 17. 24 § 1. diR. 
IxLvni 19 8 5 3. 28 pr. and jg U. 12. 38 § 1. Hildehr. on Apal. in 9 and 
*% 10. Many of the martyra, as Polycarp and tliose of Lyon, so perished. 
Pmdent. perist. 3. (lataker advent, post. c. 44. and the tracts of Chr. 
Kortliolt Kiton. 1BS9 and C&sp. Sagittarius Lips. m96 on the persecn- 
jliona. Vnlcftt. Gallic. Avid. Cass. 4 primus etiam id auppUcii genua 
tim'entt^ ut ttipitetn ijrandfm punrret pedum octmjinta et centum et a summo 
usque ad ivium damnatos Ugaret et ab ivio focum adponeret incensisqiie 
i«JiM olios /amo cruciatu timore etiam necaret. On the tunica molesta we 
TTij 235 n. 156 Q^A TAEDA 5TAHTB8 tfaey are 

(afitfued to the place and cannot etir. SchoL ^ero maleficos homines 
II taed a et ptipuro et cera supercestiebat. rsoTona 

fc 



*, 



1 

] 



l62 



EELATIYE. DEPIT ACONITA. [I 157—159 



BO P.Tho fichol. reads, with nuny MSS., putture. 

157 £"1 PEDcciT i.e. ei quii^ Uiida. dcilucit. Id Gt. and Lat tbc 
relative is often to be supplied from a preceding clause in a different case. 
Horn. /S &i Soiij i^ if k' ed^'kot naL ol KtrxafnatUtm l\6ou ib. 114. Cic. Yerr. 
IT § 9 mancipium .... quo tt omttc* utimur et non praebetur a papula. 
g 64 de quo ft voi audistU . . . et , . . . \w^ut ad ultima* terras perfaga- 
turn ftt. Cf. Halm on Cio. in Vatin. | 24. MaJvig opiiHc. u 177 and ou 
Oic. fin. T § 26 p. 650. sulcdu a nomber of -nctims, 

baricd to tbeir middle in the BOnd, are burnt in a long tow. So soIioL as 
an alternative explanation fouam, in qua tlipiteg jigebant, in quibiu 
ardebant, Cato in Oell. ui 14 g 10 ot the Carthaginians homintg defode- 
runt tn terrain dimidiatos ignemqite circumpoBuenmt : ita interffccrunt- 
Follio in Cic. ep. fum. x S2 § S b.c. 43 at Oades Balboa def edit m ludo 
et vivum comhussit, FadiuB, a Komoa citizen, who refused to become a 
gladiator. Sen. de ira iii 3 g 6 cirenmdati dofosaia eorporibns ignet. 
DEDuciT HAAEiii. Vcrg. g. I 114 umoTem bibula deducit 
liarcna. haren^ so Caligula Suet. 27 AttUanae 

poftam ob ambiffui ioci verriculum media amphitheatri barcna igni 
cremavit. Cries ol the populace reapocting the corpee of Tiberius Soet. 
75 in amphitheatro Mrmittntilaridum. I'lia. pan. 88 5 8 Tiemo e gpecta- 
tore spectaculum foetus miierax voluptaU'if unco tt ignibas tjcpitirit, 
cf. Friodliiiiilcr n' 270. 158 »>ei)IT ti 134. the tochnicat 

term cf. Si<ri.i, whence doit; the correlative is accip^re-; xiu 186 n. Ov. 
a. a. iii4tj5 ct dare mista viro triti$ aeon ita cicutU. Qointil.Tii 2 §^17, 
18, 25. IX 2 § 105. Exx. on everyjago of CcIsuh, see Mutthiae lex. CelB. 
TRiBtJs PATBUis schol. generaUttr dieit earpens eot qui 
venmo graemntur ; there is no aatborlty for supposing that Tigcllinu» 
is meant. aconita 70 n. vi 639. viii 219 n. i. 25. 

Verg. g. II 152 Serv. Lucan iv 1^22. Sen. de ira ii 9-8 § 2 lurida ttr- 
ribiifs mUcent aconita nviwrrae. Acomto ia described by Tbeophr. h. 
pi. IX 16 |§ 4, 5. Phn. b. n. xrvii §§ 4—10. The poieon was extrocteJ 
from tlio root ; it might bo drunk in wine or mead witliout being detected ; 
and vas compuuuded so as to kill in 2, 8, 6 months, or one or two years, 
in the last cases by a gradual vasting of the body (Theophr.). PI. 5 -i 
aoouito the i]uickest of all poisons: ortutn fahnlae narraverc e npitmi* Cer- 
beri eanis extrahente ah inferU Hercuie ideoqite ad Ueracleam PonticaJUf 
7ihi iruniitratur is ad infeTos adittis, ijiiini. It was brought from the har- 
bour Acone in the ninua Mariandvnua Theopomp. in Ath. 85 b. Plin. vi 
§ 4. Mart. Cap. § 688. O. Schneider on Nieacd. alexipb. 41. It is the 
first poison treated nf by Nicander 12 — 73 with schol., who presc-rilws 
many antidotes, as does Plin,, see ind. ; none however were known tc 
Thcophrast. § 5. Himtyrfi of panthers, botirs, wolvt's anil other wild beostR 
laid baits of meat poiaonGd with aeonite Diosc. iv 77. Xen. do venat. 11 
§ 2. Plin. Till § 90. The discovery of nconite was ascribed to Hekat* 
DS. rv 15 § 2. The description of Tlieoplir. does not agree with those of 
Diosc. IV 77, 78 (who distingtiishea two kinds, the second the au. NapeUa& 
Linn.) and Plin. Bee Salm. Plin. eserc. 881 — 7. Schneider Theophr. 
Ill 805-6 and ind. Sprengd on Dioso. u 606—8. HSt. Tert. pall. 2 ad 
fin. eradicato omni e^coTxiio hottilitatls. vehatuh 

Claudiua Snet. 23 gave to his freednian Haqiocras the right lecilca per 
urhem vthendi. 159 pk.nsil.ibc8 pluues 32 n. 64 n. 

VI 88. X 3G2. Plin. xiri § 14 of hammockfl invented by Asclepiades 
nupendi'vdu U^ctulos quorum iaciatn nut morbus cxtemuirei out sunmoa 
odliceret, M^rt. £ii 17 you wonder, Lcutinus, that fever never q,aits you; 



Ml 



159-161] 



PLUMA. VERBUM. HIC EST. 



yoa treat it too veil ; it Uvm on truffles, oysters, Faleruian wine ; A 
dormit ft in plaraa jmrpurroqur. foru. nv Hti 2. Apul. ra. x 34 ItctuM 
. . . . plumea ayngerie tumidut, vliicb is a jmraphraHe of the text {ci. 
scbol. Uetica plamii atrata feks. in altum atructit). Cic Verr. v § 27 
lectiea oetophora ferebatur^ m q^ua puivinvs erat perlucidiut MeliUnsia 
rota faruu. Sen. ad Marc 16 § 1 the oqnestriao atatae of Cloelia in the 
ria luiera, a must frt'quentcil ihoroagbfare, exprobrat iueenibiu noatrit 
palvinutiL etctjuitntibus, in ea illon urbc sic intjredi, in qua etiam feminag 
eqtio donavimiu. debpiclax iu 2:19—241. ben. ep. 

30 g 8 quo* BUpraoapttahoniiDam aupraque turbim dolioatos lec- 
tiea aaapendit: omnium iatorum pemonata felicilaa est. 
160 ecu VEN(£T coNTiu IU 290. Mart, t 4 4,5 hanc tu . . . . \ quotieni 
venire, PanlU^ vitUria contra, xiv 62 2 contra qui v en it 
oioiTO coupcBCK LABKLLUu the Indez finger Apol. m. i 8 he, moriog to 
his month the linger next the thnnib t;t in stuporem attonituji, ' face, tai-r' 
inquit et circumstpicieaa Uilamrnta nermonis 'parcf.' inquit *in feminarn 
diviiianij ne quam tibi lingua intemperantc noxam. contraUas.^ The Egypt- 
ian god UuruH Harpukrutes beijartii] tho ^Koman god of nUeaoe, and Jtis 
effigy, in this attitude, was a favorife amulet Phn. xxxiii § 41. O. John 
iu UerioUte d. eachs. Ak. 1855 47. Varro L I v § 67 digila aigni_ficat ni 
taeea*. Ov. m. ix 6'J2 quiqiu premit vocem digitoqne silontia 
• aadet. Aa«on. epiat. 25 27 ani tua Sigalion Acfjyptiua oacMla sigtut. 
Aug. civ. I>. xvni 6 qiu/niatnj'iire in omnibujt Unipiis, ubi cotrbatttur laia et 
Serapia, erat etiam aimuUKrum^ qucd digito labiis impresAo admo* 
nera Tideretur ut ailentinm fioret, hoc aignijicare. idem Varrj 
eziatimat^ ut }iominca fuiaae foa taceretitr. Cieuzer Symb. ii' 64, 317. 
Gaper m Poleui thei. ii art 9 who gives many plates. Martian. Gap. 
§$ 90, 729 Koppi Ueralskos, a philoaopber of mystcrioiis power, wilr said 
to have been bom, like the Eg>'ptiaji Oros and Htlios (Damnskioa in Phot, 
bibl. cod. 249 jt.'Si'S a 34 and thence Suid. Sia.yywfiuVt'UpaXaKot) i-rl roTr 
XriXftfo ^w** T6f Kartunyd^ovTa 5dKTi.'\ov. of. Pauly iii 1511. AJigerona, 
a Homan goddess of whuu very little is known, also, Macr. lu 9 § 4 
digito ad o* adrnoto silentinm deuuntiat. of. Plin. in § 65. Creu- 
xer ut 714. Pauly i^ 1005. 161 accusator ibit 

QUI vznDUM toixKKiT " HIC KHT." H. Vatca. 'when the poisoner you 
speak of shall meet yon, be still, for he whu shall but say mc est, ntfa- 
riu» acilicet, bomicida, ig ut accuaator eius gravitaimas poenaa iueV No 
other explanation suits the context. Aitaak no powerful criminal; do 
nut even point him out as he goes by; for his guilty conscience will 
straightway suspect that you knuw its secrets and ore about to reveal 
them, vERiiQM a aingle word, ii 53 paucae. xvi 24 

duo. Cic does not express our 'only' in such cases; in Caet^. however. 
LiT., and the silver a^e we Giid unna tatiium. Tur. Andr. HtiU verbum 
Mi addideria. Phorm. 11/7 id, tii poU»^ verbo expi-di. Hor. ep. i 7 88 
11^5 Torbo jwrctt** abaena. a. i 1 121, Plin. ep. ii it § 4 m verbo qiddem 
(abiiar. iii 9 § 37 litteram unn addatn. Cic. fam. nil %ii ad rtie lit< 
«ram numquam niui(. Krubs-Allgayer antiburb. pancus, xiuua. Kii- 
Stilistik 238. The lexx. give exx. of verbinn used of more words 
one. mo est Fcrs. i 28 at pulchmm eat digito 

rati et dicier, hie est! Mart, v 13 3 aed toto legor orbe /«- 
futna et dicitur, hie est. ill. Lncian somn. 11 'I will invest you 
wtlh such insignia, thai every uue who sees you «'ill nudge bis neighbour 
and point to yoa with bis ftoger, saying, oCrot iKtiyos.' Inv. does not libel 
the reign of tenor Snot. Tib. 61 n«mni delatorum /de* ahrogata. ovuut 

11—2 





164. LICET C0MMITTA3. mXAS UltXAM SECUTUS. [L 161—4 



crimen pro eapitali receptum, etiam pancorum simplicinrnqne 
verborum. Dio lvii 23 g§ 2, 3 Tib. minuttfly inveatigateJ ali the lumi 
BA^gs which tho accused w«ro ((aid to have uttered against him, ovea in 
pnrate eonvi'rsutiou with a BiiiKlo friimd. Even ondtr Nerva Mart, x 48 
*J1,S2,24 offers as Bpecial attractions to his ^este accedent *im fclU ioci 
neo mane timenda | libertas et nil quod tacui**e vtlis. | . . . nee fa> 
oient quemqnam pocula nostra roam. Soldiers in civil coBtnme 
would sit by a strangtir, and revile the emperor, in order to tempt him to 
do the like Epict, iv IS J| 5. Friodliiiitier i^ 33H— 34'2. 

162 sEcuKtJS the writer of an Aeneid would make no Bore oonBcience 
winc«. LICET ooituiTTAS XI 205 licH vatUts. 

Piin. ep. I 13 § 12. Hand m 543—4. So tirebit Heind. on Hot. s. u 
'i 59. FimooEU Verg. zii 19, 20 Latinos to 

Xomus oprar»tan» animi I'uvdnu, gtuintum ipte ferooi | virtate exuperas. 
TumuB luid Aenoofl da not appoiir in the same field of battle till Aen. x 
275 seq. the Aeneid closes with their single combat and the death of Tamus 
XII 670—952. 163 oommhtas match, pit e. g. a 

pair of gladiators against one another vi 436 committit vaten et eom- 
jtarat. Lucati i 97 Cort. txiguuvv domino* commisit asylum. Mart, 
vu 3i 1 — 2 cum luvenale meo qiute rm committoro Umptas, | quid non 
audebiMf perjida linffMO^ toqiti f viii 43 cited on 72. Torrent, aud Cas. on 
Suet. Ang. Stf. ef. a\rYKptni(d. avfifidWw, Horn. A 8 tptSi fvWijice /lax^- 
adat. The poet is said to do what he describes Hot. 8. i 10 36 turgidus 
Atpinuti iugulat dum Memnoaa. Thno. i 5 § 2 ol raXstoi rt^w Totf^tJf . . . 
epioTUPTtt, Tert. ad nat. i 10 (i 32*J Oi'hler) of Hotner de illit [deit] 
/avare divertU gladiatoria quodtimiHodo paria compoiuil [al. oummisit], 
KeftCMm Baticiat mrjilla humuina. Thorn, mag. TENNA Hemat. ytiv^ 
i HXdruy rbf oi/poj'ir, dyrl tov -yfvinjTip X^n. 

MCLU GRATIS EST Ot. tx. u 411—2 neo noeet aactori, 
mollem qui fecit Achillem, 1 infregitte 9uia fortia facta inodig. Statius 
mi^bt iK-rite an Achillcia and be lacreate of Domitian. cf. lo. Sarinb, 
poker, pr. So Trohntiua addficd Hurace s. n 1 10 — 12 to abandon 
aatire and sing the glories ofAogostus; 21 — S quanto re^tius hoe quam 
tristi laedcrc versa | Pantaljtbmii ncarram Nommitanumve fUpotem, | cum 
sibi qnisquo tinitt, qitiiuMiuum est intadus, et odit. 

FKiKn;^sud AcuiLLKS US foretuld by Ilcktor Horn. X 359 Beq. 
The death of Achillea wiia n common theme for rccitution Epictct. cited 
on vn 94. 

164 ftlULTUM QnAEBITIfS ItTL.lS UBKAMQCB SECUTUS Verg, g. Ill 6 C)(j TWn 

dictus llyta* piiert The armour-bearer of HerakleB, young Uylas, when 
he left the Argo to draw water, was drawn down by the nymphs of the 
river Askanios. and sought in vain by Horaklcs, who threatened to dc- 
vastftte Mysia, if the people did not discover the boy, alive or dead. Tbookr, 
id- 13 5B rpis niy 'tXow &v<rey, Scoy j8a^i>t ip\>ye \aifi6s. Verg. eel. (J 43 — 4 
his adiufifjit liylnn nmtUte quo fmile rc/tcdiwii j olamaasent, u( litu* 
'Ilyla, llyW cmne sonaret. VFl. ni B9()-7 runus Uj^Uin et runtu 
Hylan per lonrta rechtmat \ aria : retpoiuant silvae et raga certat ivtaga. 
TV 16 — 19 Hylan resonantia semper \ ora. Btat. s. i 2 IDS quantum non 
clajnatm Ilylas. Hence the proverbs TXcu' Kpairtd^eir of those who cry 
aloud to no purpose (Zouob, vi aij. f>r^fi* to* ov rapowa (ApostoLvin 341. 
At Prasa a yeiu-ly fiitival commemorated the legend Strabo S64; crowds 
roamed through wood-s and iiiountainB calling Hylas, ' as if they had gone 
in search of him,' Nicunder in Antouin. Liber. 2tj *the natives still offer 
eacrifioes to Hjlas at the fooutain, tmd thrico tho priest ooUs him by 







I 



ENSE STUICTO LUCILIUS ABDENS. 165 

came, and tbrice echo ADSwers.* Solin. 42. Schol. Apollon. i 1854. 
Serv. Verg. eel. vi 43. Welcker kl. Sclir. i 12 — 14. ApoUuu. 1 131—2, 
1207—72. 1824—6. 1348—57. Theokr. idyl. 13. Prop, i 20. VFl. 
I UO. HI 486, 537—740. iv IS— 53. Stat. b. i 5 22. Mart, v 48 5. 
Orjib- Arguu. 221 seq* Dion>s. pericg. 805. Klaaacu Aen. 105 — G, 119 — 
121. iieiiieke on Enphor, p. 177. On pictures of the rape of Hylas see 
R. Kocbette peint. de Pump. t. 15. Petroc. B3. Auiion. epigr. 95 : on 
coins KuBciio. SimiliLr le^uds of the d^ftviiit of beautiful youths iu 
Welckei 1. c. 10 leq. e.g. BormoB (who also was ¥ViMp6\ijirToi), SkephroB. 
An Argonautioa, fiiiys luv., inity he writteix with Impunity, cf. 7, 8, 10. 
Mart. X 4 cited ou o2. uunam Stat. s. ni 

■4 42 — 3 te caerula Naij \ matUt et appretua trajcitaet fortius urno. 
MH. I 219. Apollon. i 1207, 12;i4. secut:;s i 59. cf, Thuokr. 13 49, 50 
KAriptwe 5' h M'^av i'5wp \ ABpoot. PUn. ep. n lg5. \ 165 ense 

Hot. s. II 1 3D — 12 after epcaking of Luciliug sed hie atilut Ituud petet 
ultra I ijucrmitiaru aiiitaanUiin et nw frlttfi ciuitotHet euais | vagina 
teetos: tjuent cur destringere contr \ tutw ab infeatis tatrctiiffus f 
Caligula Suet. 53 peroraturut strioturum «e lucubrationis tuar telum 
minalMitur. MeiJiitid. luunost. tj^ot TiTptbaKti aCina, Tcy ii vovv \iyot. 
Wetflt. on Hebr. 4 12. In L.'8 definition of virtao in Lact. vi & one itvni 
i& ho$Um ette atq\u inimicum htjruimiiK morunuiitf vuiiarttrn. Ilor. s. i 
10 3 — 4 »aU multo | urbem de/ricuit-. stuicto (Jujntil. 

Tin pr. I 15 eloqui enim hoc eat. omnia quae i7i£nte concfperig promere 
iU^u< ad tiudiente* perJeiTC ; Jiitu quo supervactia $UHt prim-tt [iitventia et 
dispositio] et gimilia gladio condito atque intra vagin&m suam 
harrenti. Thought (Xiryai ivdtiSfros) and feeling are the sheathed, 
0pe0ch [Xoyos Tpo^piKOs) the drawn, eword; 

LuciLiUB 20 n. 153 — 4 n. Mart, xi 95 7 audemus saturas : LnctliuB 
r»ftf l*iiora4. C. Lucilius, u.c. 14^ — 103, of an cqui'Hlritm family of 
8a«asa. belonged to the circle of the yoonger Bcipio, as did Sp. Mum- 
zniofi, brother of the eoD(]ucror of Corinth, who, Cic. Att. ti 4, wrote 
buEDOrutu) poetical epistles to hia fiicnda from Corinth. The satires 
of L., whereof more than SOO fragments remain, \\ei& satires indeed, 
a ujt*dli'y of jfoUties, umuuors, literature, graujuiur, ehi{.>fly in hexamcter.s 
partly in iambics and trochaics ; his m&in funetiou wa>) to Bcoorge the 
corruption of the tirnc^, iu which aafvior urmis injuria inruhuit victumguf 
ulcixcitur orb^m. See Uor. s. i 4 6—12, 57. 10 1— 6» 30—24, 48—71. 
u 1 17, 29—34, 62—75. Ju the time of Tacitus, dial. 23, soma pre- 
ferred L. to Horace. See Mominscn's hist, Lk. iv c. 13. the literary 
bislohes of TcolTel § 122, Bombordy, Bithr. W. Y. Sellar, Roman poets 
<d tb« repablio 159 —177. Lachmauu'ti reeenuiun, promibod by Hanpt. 
appeared Berl, 187ti ; L. Miiller leaves much to bo done in his edition 
Leipz. 1372. asdeks Trebonius in Cic. fam. xii IG § 3 

qui tiuxijit lioc Lucilio Ucuerit assumerr libertatis (piamnobiMf cum, 
rfianui mZio pari j'uerit in eo4, qiios la^sit^ tameti eerie non viagU dignos 
hatrtterit, in quot taata libertate verhorum incurreret. Plic pr. 
5 7 L. 91M primia condidit stili naaum. Quintil. x 1 ^ 93 — 4 Lrnly 
says miura quidem tota noitra eat, in qua primus imignem laudem adeptus 
L.uciiiwi quosdam ita d/'ditos aibi adhuc hnijvt amatures^ ut fum non eius- 
d<m jth'du (/pt'rii aiKtoribtts sed omnibus poeiis praej'erre non dubitent. 
tffo qiuiutum ab iilis, tantum ab Horatio tSisKcntio, qui lAtcHium fluere 
lutalentum et esse ahquid quod toUere poBtiia, putat. Nam cruditio 
in eo mini et libertas atqua inde acerbitas et abaada&tia aalis. 
Macr. in 1(1 § 17 L. acer et violeiilui poeta* 





i66 



VOLUTA AKnro. A^TI3 TUBAS. [I 168—171 



166 JSFBEMtnT properly of tbe grant, prowl orroar of an enraged Bnimal, 
a boar Verg. x 711 ; a Uoo Sil. xi 245. 01 men alao VFl. i 706 — 7 Minoiti 
j'nutra \ infremuit manus. A poetic and not eonuuon word, cbicAj, if 
not ttlways, used in tbo porf. kuqet Hor. b. i i 3^— & 

after describing the avaritions, ambitious, volnptaoUB omnes hi metuunt 
venws, od^re jjoetas. | '/fnurn habet in cnmit, Itmge fuge: dummodu risnm 
1 fxnitiat sibf, -non hie cuiijuam pared amiVo.' Piut. de rat. aud. 16 p. -IBd 
of the offect of a jest rc-buko aKovnv . . , iSp wr os koX CKlyfov pLearov, atax^^ 
0\(y6fifrov Ti]v ^I'X'^v. On tiio tcrron* of conseiouco see xill 1U2 — 

239. Cic. de leg. ii §^ -13, 41. K. Bclmeider Chriatl. Klaage aua d. gr. 
n. rSm. Klassikem, Gotha 1865, IS — 16. fuiqidjl 

MESS EST ['Lucr. Ill 21^0 venttua magis cerporum frigMa mens est; 
a paseage which eeeina likely to have been a locus claasica& on the phy- 
eioal eSecta of anger, fear etc.; 298 being imitated by Verg. Aen. iv 
632, and 303 by Pers. i 116.* J. C] 167 scdast 

iiix 2"i0 quod praecipiiU menUm sudoribus urjjiW. Gell. ix 15§9. 

168 iNi>E rEAE ET i.iCRiUA& from the proverbial worda 
of Ter. Andr. 12(J hiuc iilae lacrnmae. Cic. p. Gael, g 61. Hor. ep. i 
19 41. TEcuac TOLUT& UA£C AMUo Pkut. uiit. 

1U6 — 6 set qvid est, Pal{te$tTiOt\quod volutuH tuic tecum in eorde? 
Aen. IV 533 secumjuc ita corde volutat. vi 167 — 8 caecosque voln* 
tat I rtu'iitux animo secum. 185 haeo ipse sua tj-isti cum corde 
volntat, 169 AMiMO KiguEt. John 

Taylor, K. F. Hermann, Jahn read aninie; and so EcJ] in Prisciau*s cita- 
tion XYiii g 70. P hiis aninianU tuba- The paasa^t's of Very, plead fur 
animo. With anime cf. the frequent addresses of Homer's heroes to their 
HtyaX-^Topa Qvputv. Pied. 01. ii 89 iyt dvpi. Nem. iii 26, Sen. Med. 
U03, «S2, y-lH, 98i, y06 aiiime. tiallio in Qnintil. ix 2 g 91 dura, 
aiiime, dura. at^te ttbas xiy 243. xv 52. Acn. xi 

•121 cur ante tnbam tretnor occnpat arhuT Sil, ix 50 — 2 nonne videa... 
I qtiamqiLc Jlitaiit a}nia ante tubas? Stat. T. vi 147 ante tubas fer- 
rumqne, whence Claud, in Rufin. i 333 etc ante tubaa ferrumque 
prceatun. laud. Stil. i 192 ante tubam. 8erv. Aeu. xi 474 ; it was tbespo- 
dal business of the tuhicen to sound the charge or retreat Marqunrdt iii \2) 
425. TliQ metaphor is kept up from 165 eitais. cf. ni 322 adiutor... 
caligatus. oaleatum when in sight of the enemy 

viu 233. Hirt. b. Afr. 12 § 3 iamqiie cum practtl hostU conepici poBset, 
milites in campo iubet giileari et ad earn puftnam parari. Caea. b. O. 
u 21 § 5 tcmporix tanta /uit exiguitat hostiumqtte tam paratus ad dimican- 
dum animus, ut ... ad Kil^fta induendaa . . . tempm dtrfuertt. In a 
plato Tafel ii no. 6 in Slarquardt iti 2 from Bortoli col. Trai. 4 a soldier 
on the march carries his helmet on the left breast, hanging from the neck 
by a strap. duelm antiquo form. cf. iv "29. x 13a 

indupcrator. xv 157 defendier. Hor. also and (onco) Ov. use tliis form, 
which shews the derivation from duo ; so duis, ditetUatM (Lucr. ii 662 
Mimro), duvtuts, aud always perduHlis^ perduellio. See Cic. or. g 153. 
QuintU. I 4 g 15. Corasen iiber Aussprache u. B. w. 1* 124—5, Fore. 
biUum pr. 170—1 So Cio. ad Ait. xii 12 § 2 found 

it safer to choose deceased interlocutors even in liis dialogues ad anti^uot 
igitur. cwifiiiTirrof yap. 

171 k^i>\BiiNiA 61 n. Mart, xi 18 an epitaph for Paris, vrflB (cf. Stat. 
s. u 1 176) for Glaucias, both boried on this road. Or. inscr. 4836 tu qui 
via Flaminia transiSt reeta ac relfge. 4370. Its monuments begin with 
that of C. Publicius liibiilus ucor the porta Ratumeua ut the foot of the 



m 



» 



Capitol Corp. inaer. Lat i n. 635; here also was tbftt of the ancient Claa- 
dii Snet. Tib. ), and the richly decorated tomb of the Nasoiiii. The Mau- 
soleum Augusli lay betwet-u this road and the Tiber Suet. Aug. 100, 
where wore many other monumonts Becker i COiK Marqiiordt v (I) 363. 
TEQiTCtt CIS18 VIII 146 — 7 pTaeUf maxorum cinerea 
atqiu oua volucri ( carpcrUo rapitttr pinguii Lattranm. Tombs lined the 
g:rL<ut roadi) for zuilos, esp. the Appian, \s'here is the famous torub uf tho 
Scipios Cic. Tusc. i g 13. p. Mil g IS. Marqnardt v(l) 364; cf. the street 
of tombs at Pompeii, Prop, v = iv 7 3 mut-mur ad extreniae nuprr htimata 
rioi*. Artcmid. i 7S to sleep on tumbii or on a road was to the niuk u 
|)roguastie of death. Originally the Bomans buried their dead in their 
-own houses (Senr. Aen, v 6i. vi 152. Isidor. xv 11 g 1) and within the 

ity (Serv. xi '206. Dionys. iii 1), The xii tables ordained Cic. de leg. n 

£ 55 hombum mortaum in urbe ne JiepeUlo mve urito; so a lex Ouilia 

Berv. u 206. The Vestal virgina were excepted from this law Serv. ib, ; 

e Yalerii, Fabricii and others were dispenged from it, but did not ill 

,tt'r times exercise the pri\-ilego Cic. L o. Pint. qu. Rum, 79. Dionys. 

V 4^. Certain eminent citizens, by virtue of a special lex, were boried in 
e Rampns Martins, e. g. Sulla, Inlia wifo of Pompeius, Hirtius and 

ansa. Agrippa cf. Dio xuv 7^1- By a rescript of Hadrian, dig. xlvii 

*J 3 § 3, both those who buried the dead in a city, and the magistrate 

%iho allowed it, were fiMed 40 aurei ; the tomb was forft^ited aud the 

allies were removed. Aniooinus Pius, GapitoUn. 12, renewed the pro- 

Itibitiuu. Diticlt'tian and Maximion give onu reason for it cod. Inst, iii 

■ii 12 fjur gnnetum municipicrum ius pollualur; so Paullus sent. i21%2 tie 

futustrntur titcra eivitattji ; other motives were, Isid. 1. o., the fear of 

ectiun ; and of a eouUtt||;ration Cic. 1. c. Pauly in 546. v 1800. vi 

060. Marquardt v (1) 352 — 3. The Etruscan tomba are all without the 

wus. At Atheus those who were honoured with a public funeral were 

nried in the suburb KerameiJioe. Serviiift in Cic. ad iam. ir 12 ^3 ab 

Athenietisihus locum sepultiiuie intra urbejn ut dar/tU impelrart non jJO(ui, 

^uad religione *e impediri dicerent; neque tamen id antea ciiiquam con- 

Merant. See Xen. HeUen. in 2 §§ 14, 15. Thac. v 11 § 1. K. F. Her- 

tnann Privatalterth. § 40 16—18. Petit, leg. Att. vi 8. The Hebrews also, 

like the orientals to this day, buried (bo dej,d without the city Gen. 35 I'J 

Itaclitil'tt grave, Wetst. on Lu. 7 12 the widow's son at Nain. Winer 

Beolworierb. Grdber. Only kings and prophets were buried in cities. 

i.ATrei V 55 n. monuments Latinae. Prud. c. Sjinm. 
I 402^-5 ecee deos Maru* cur iytjitiaris kaOcri f \ ipsa patmm vionumenta 
probant, dis Manibiia illic \ vmruwra secta h^jOy qtutcumque Latina 
cetuMtoM I euMtodit eirwres rffnjfi^jwc Salaria b^lstia, Here Domitian was 
bnried Saet. 17. see inscriptions in Orclli 4.^53. Pitiacus sepuU-hmm 
p. 759 b. Many columbaria have been cx<-uvatud in the great cemetery 
cuelosod between the t. L., the v. Appia and the Anrelian wall Maiqoardt 

V (1> 304^-5. 




Ill 



At his departure for Cumae (1—20) Umbrioias relates lo luv. the cnnea 
which have driven him from Komo. There is no room for hooeet 
men, where they only thrive who will make black white and embrace 
the meanest employment for gain ('il — 40); he who cannot lie, who 
will not pliLy tlie game of jtniricidas, adulterers, opproasore, is a use* 
leB9 cripple. To wiu the patronage of the great, you must he master 
of their gnilty Becrfts (il— 57). Greeks and Sj-rians, Jaoks of aH 
trades, blown to Kome by the Bome wind as figs and damsons, outit 
the native of the Aventine; for they can act any part, taking their cae 
from their lonl'a changing moods; they corrupt his wife, Lis danghtiT, 
his very grandmother. Under the name of stoifs they betray their 
pupils; by a few drops of the poison of calumny they sapplant the 
oldest and most faithful clients (56—125). 



Kor do foreignera alone thwart the poor client ; praetors tliemselves, 
all their state, attend the levies of rich orbae: men of gentle blood 
escort wealthy freedmen (12G— 136). Scipio Nasica, ' the best of 
liumans,' Kuina or MetuLLus, would not be hcUevcd on their oatha, 
nnlesa rich ; the very goda are thought lo eipeot ptrjiiry- frum Uio 
poor man (13(3 — 146). His nhabby dress makes him u butt; he is 
ejuotod from the ' 14 rows ' of the theatre, to make room fnr a crier's 
foppish son or gladiator's (1-17—159). He can never hope to marry 
an heiress or leeeive a legacy (160 — 16-1). Bent and provisions are 
high in Rome, and th« style of living ambitious ; in the country an 
aedile may appear in public in his tunic, in town the client must wiear 
the costly toga and bribe big patron's iiisoleiit Bluves (165 — 189). In 
Borne there is constant risk of fin-s or falling lionses ; if the poor 
man's gArret bnma, 1ig inust h<ig^ find beg in vain; the rich man 
receives more than he had lost. Yon may bny a country honse and 
garden for less than one year's rent of a smoky room in Rome ^I!KV - 
231). The noise of the crowded streets makes sleep a rich ma^ 
luxury (232—288). 



-J 21 



DIGRESSU CONFUSTJS. 



169 



^^ ric^ man is boruo tlurougU the streets in a litter, where he may read 
or ileop At ease ; the poor is hustled by cro'wds, Lumped hy logs of 
'timber, trampled on hy a eoldiur's Lob -uailud bout^, A client, retuming 
liDme with his slave bearing his dinner iu a chafing diiih, is crushed 
to death under a wagon-load of marble. His honsehold is making 
ready to receive him; but he the while cowers on the shores of Styx, 
■nd has not wherewithal to pay Charon's fee (239— 2&7)* 

3>auiger of a broken head, from therdfi thrown from the windo\^-8 o^ 
apper stories (2G8 — 277J. Danger from 'Mohocks' who 



.the 



prowl\n I 

search of adventures, and after leaving you scarce a tooth iu yoar^^ 
inoukh, as injurt'd innoci-ula would fain take the law of yoa {278 — 301). ^^j 
Duagor from burglars and banditti ; happy the days when one prison 
BulBoed for Home's needs (302—314). 

Onbrioios ooold Bay more, but time presses. He begs lav., whenever ho 
vidta his native Aqninmn, to send word to Cumae ; and promises to 
■pport his attempts to reform the age (315 — 3221. 

Set for similar descriptions of Itome Flin. ep. i 9. Morf . nx 4^ 38. Loclan 
Nigrin. Ammiau. xnr 6 g 12 seq. Ct Boileaa sat. i. vt. 



I 



1—20 Thocgh troubled by my old friend's departure, yet I com- 
DK&il big design of settling at Ctimac and giving one denizen to the Sibyl. 
Tislho gate to llaifle, a pleasant shore for eweot reiircmtjnt; for mo, I 
PHte eren Prochyta to the Subura. For what wast© have eyes ever seen 
wireiry, that you would not think it worse to shudder at fires, the ccase- 
"lidovufals of houses and thu thousand perils of the heurtk'ss city, — to 
■lynothing of poets reciting under an August sun ? But while his whole 
••WlMljold was being packed in one coach, Dmbricius halted at the 
•WicDt arches of the dripping Gapenian gate. Hero where once Xuma 
'"ft^e waignatious by night with liis goddeaa mistresB, where now the prove 
^tiuine of tha sacred spring are let t# Jews, whose whole fnmitiiro is 
•I'ttket and a trass of hay, — for every tree must by law pay rent to Ihe 
*■**, ind the wood after the cxpidsion uf its JVIusts begt* [is a beggars' 
|*iDit]— we stepped down into Egeria's vale and grottoes — how all unlike 
~* tree ! . How far more manifost were the divinity of the stream, if grass 
^^9i its waves with green and no marble profaned the native tufa ! 
p^ 1 DionEsau Aen. m i82 digressu titaeata eupremo. 

*™P' 115 9 7(ftd<H digressu motu. cosFcsrs Pliu. 

P^^fg-SB g 3 Schwnr?. ^»am et/o audio confnsionem tuam fui^se^ rnnt 
^'SiPdientom proietjuereris. YM. 111 1 ext. § 1 cum adhuc puer ad 
•^<'fn avnmculum nuum vrnimet 'iAlcihiadcs'\ evmque sa-reto tristem 
•""•/rtii vidiuct, interrogavit quid ita iantam in cultu confusioneni 
9*ffrtu Tac. h. m 38. Stat, s, 11 pr. ne quU asj>firiore lima fxaminet 
^^^n et a nonfuso srriptum c( doUnti datum. Sulp. Sev. tp. S ad tin. 
**« era( »«ncta de ilUtu fflorin fxsultatio, qutw\ pin de morle confusio. 
i^. ■ ^81- Bee Gesner. Plin. ep. 111 10 § 2 n. tethws amioi 

* '« n. Aen. iji 82. Hor. 8. u 6 tJl veterem vetus Jmxpe-i amicum. 
Jian, TUi 16 3. 2 LAtijo— QLOD Mttdvig § 3 J7 u Zumpt 




170 



DESOLATION OF ITALY. 



pn 2 3 



I 629. TACUis X 102 epithet of THubrae. Vorg. g. n 

225 of Acerrao. Hor. ep. i 7 4o of Tibur. ii 2 81 of Athena, cf. luv. i 
100 n. Lucan vii 398 — 9 crimen civile mdemus \ tot vacnas nrbeu. 
H87— 110. Pollio iu Cic. cp. fam. x SB §1 written d.c. 48 (also Sail. lug. 
S § 2) va£tiUtUm Xtaliae. Cic. ad Att. i 19 § 4 Italiae iolitudimm. Sen. 
coutr, X 83 § 18 p. 2H3 n/m curntis tptnd solitudines biuis Uti beati 
inffenuorum ergastulit excolunt. X>io xxjcviti 1 g 3 speaJuug of tbo tSteat 
of Caesar's agrarian law it.c. 59 ri xXeitrTo riji 'IraXfnr i}p^^tiiitiva. aiJflij 
avtn^K(i:tTo. SLiii 25 § 3 Ztivi) 6\i~fat>0picria (ii.c, 4C), The ci^'il wars and 
proscriptioDB, tho rtpugnanco against marriage, tho employment of elavoa 
ID agriculture (iv 27 n.), the purchases by speculators of tbc lands of tho 
military settlera, the vast parka of the wealthy (xiv 159 n.), had emptied 
Italy of its yeomen and free lahoiirenii. Tho depopulation of tho coiuitry 
districts, consequent on tho emplo^-ment of slare labour and the disincli- 
nation to niarrin^it among the free pour, first guggested the a>;i^tiou of 
Xi. Graccbns I'lut. 8 §g 2, 6. a.d. (SO Nero sent veteran colonists to 
Tarentum and Antium Tac. xiv 27 «"« tamfin infrequentiae locornm 
gubvcnere, dilajms plitribus in provinciaa in qttibtiM Mtipendia explevimnt; 
neque coniugxis susctfiendU neqtu alendis tiberi$ meti orbas tine potterts 
domos Telimjuehant : formerly entire legions with all their ties of sym- 
pathy formed one compact commonwealth ; theeo settlers, $ine adfectibitt 
mutuid bnni^ht together at random, were nujfifnis vmijls qn-nii coJonia, 
Domitian'^9 attempt, Buet. 7, to encoorage the cultivutioa of corn (viii 
117—8 n.) by an order for the destmction of vineyards iu the provinces 
and a prohibition of fatlnw land in Italy, was nob persisted in ; nor did it 
touch the root of the evil. Cf. Hock rom. Gesch. i (1) 28—80. (3) 124— 
131, Btraho 2oit. cttmis Sbit. k. iv S 65 quieta C\ji)m. The 

oldest Greek colony in Italy (Strab. 243. Golnm. x 130 veteres cetpoto 
Utors Cnmae) founded by Chalkidiaus fi-om Eaboea and by Aeoliona 
from Kymu (Veil, i 4 § 1) on tho Campanian coiist about 6 m-iles N. of 
cape Miscuum. It was a powerful city in the 7th and 6th centuries b.c., 
but in the f»tb it suffered from the attacks of tbo Etruscans and Samnites. 
B.C. 428 (Died, xit 7ti § 5) or 420 (Liv. iv 44 § 12) the Campanians took it 
by storm and sold tbo citizens for slaves. Altbouf^h Cumae received a 
colony of veterans from Augustus, it never recovered its former import- 
unco. Veil, § 2 rir« autem veteres . . . hodiequt magnitudo osUadil moe- 
uium. Tho uucient authorities are given at lenj/th by Clm-or, Ital. ant. 
iv c. 2; see too E. H. Bunbury in diet, geogr. Heyne exc. 3 on Aen. vi. 
3 SESTIHET used With the inf. by Caes., Nep., 
Livy, etc. See MUMzaonn. Flin. ep. lu £ § 20. ciy£u donaiub xnr 

70 g rat urn CKt quod patriae civem populoque dedisti. 
ciV£U Plant. Pers. iv 3 5,6 Atticam hodie civitateni | vutztmam maiorem 
feel atque auxi civi femina. sidtllac viii 126 n. 

Aen. VI 2—155 with Heyne exc. 5. Ov. m. xiv 104—155. e.g. 104 litora 
Oumarum vivacisqite anti^a Sibyilae. Petron, 48 Sibyllam quidem 
Cumis ogu ipse oculii meii vidi in. ampulla pendere, et cum iUipiteri dice- 
rent ^i^vWa., tI ^fteij; respondebat iila diroGavtTf 64\ia, Mart, xiv 114 
hanc tibi Cnmano mbicundam pulvere testaml manicipem mitit casta 
Sibylla Buam. Stat. s. iv 3 24 — G gaudens Euboioae domum Sibyl- 
lae I Gauranosque sinus et aeituantea j aeptem foontibus admovere Baias. 
114 — 8 grd liuam fine ritie Ti:centia tmo, | qua nwiutrat veteret Apollo 
Cnmas. | album crlnibua infuUsquc ct-rno.' \ vim jaUimur! an uteris ab 
aMris I pro/ert Chaleidicas Sibylla laurusf The Cumaeon Sibyl waa 
mentioned by Nau>ias ia bis Puoio war (Varr. in Lact. i C). Fabrioios— 



8-61 



8IBTLLA. BAUE. SECESSUS. 



171 



nnrlffli bk. 1 c. 23—33. PreUer rBm. Mytb. 20, 130, 266—7, 271—7, 473, 
ill KlAOiseii Aeneas i 203—312,649—555. Marquardt iv 44, 49— 61. 
iWl— 344. Tbe Sibyl herseU, her verseB, cflvo, eia. fira called Cumat^a or 
Cumana, Euboica, Her name is given (1) as Demo (Pans, x 12 § 8, who 
ttyi Uut the Cuniaeans had none of her oraclea^ but exhibited ft stone 
Hterpot in the temple of Apollo, said to contain her bonc»); (2) Phoino- 
uoa (Serr. Aeu. in 445) ; (3} Deiphobe (Aen. vi 36) -, (4) Amalthea : (5) 
Uaouiphile ; (6) Hcru])hile (Vorr. in Laot. i 6 a tocus cla^sicns. Said. 'H/w- 
^>M. S^^t/XXa}. A Sibyl always appears in relation to Apollo, as biu 

IVnutcsfi, wife, mistree.^, sister, daughter-, generally she is a virgixi, 
laimting some solitary cave near a 8]iriug or lake, and inspired by exha* 
iwion* from the earth. Tbe Sibylline bookf, conaulted in every danger, 
bad peat influence upon tbe relif^on n£ Home, tbe remedies prescribed 
boin^ geaerally Bomti new Gr^ek ritcH. It is significant that tbe piirebaso 
of tbme books is ascribed to a Tarquin Schucglcr i 773. lustin M. co- 
t)Drt,37 Baw at Cumne a (i^-eat basiiliea, hewn out of ibo rock, with three 
Wths in which the Sibyl bathed, and then retired into an inner ehrine, 
oiMbewn, like the baths, out of the rookf where, sitting on a lofty tribn- 
luliod iicat, she gave licr oracles. 4 iamua Cic. p. 

Mw. g 33 cutix . . , earn . . itrhtm. [Cyzicam] sihi Mitkridates Asiao 
tin^tm /are pHlasuf-t, ijiut rjjfracta ct rnmha lota }ntU' ret provincia. 

UAi&BUU XI 40 n. Hor. ep. 1 1 83 Obbar nullut in 
"f^ tliuu Baiis praeUtcet amoenia. Stat, b. hi 5 96 — 8 give vapori- 
/to, lilandiasima litora, Buias, | cnthea fatidicae seu vi$ere teota 
Sibyllie j ilulce tit, vr 7 18 — 'J portu retinent amoonoj divides 

t**8i»*. V 3 108—170. Plin. ep. ix 7 §2 of liis two villas on the liicua 
^iififlifrra inposita mxis more Baiaiio lacum proipicit, altera aeque 
QC're Saiano locum tangit. Mart, it 25 1 aetimla Baianis Altitti 
li(oia villist. According to lustin M. cohort. 37 Cnmae was distant 6 
BQtf trum Baiae. lxtds jlmoeni secessub epesc- 

Ptiegeo. like vox vohiptatit, urba coloniaruta Cic Phil, ii § 79 n. 

luoENi Veil. I 4 § 2 speaks of the amoenitaa of Cumae. 

oJtBOL lindes in Valentin. Ken. i 9 amocna litorum. 

**iO<t SRCR8HUR Tbo Wealthy RomunB of the imperial times had their 

•■•« (or sea-aide or country retirement, in which they aought leisure, 

■••. health, opportunity for Btudy or ph^asure. Especially the bay of 

Jjpla^ from Misonum to Surreutum, was lined with palaces and villas 

'»i!«ider xi' 52—60. Suet. Aug. 72 fj secesslbus praecipue Jrequen- 

'^ narilima insniasque Camp<Lni.ar, aui proxxma urbi oppida^ Lanu- 

'i*^ i*ra<neste Tibur. Donat. vit. Verg. {J g 24 seeessu Campania^ 

SiciUtuque plurimum uten^tur. Tac. dial. 13 sf.curuut ^t (juiettitn VerrfUH 

*«ttitum. Suet. Cal. 46 eircum et iheatra et amoenoa seoesBUS. 

^uf. I 104 13, 14 iucundos mihi nea lahorioaos | secessus. Vopisc 

floQUL 6 abice Baianos Putf^olanosijue eeoessuB. Capitol. Anton, 

pkU. 21 m socessu FrarncHino. Dig. xvii 1 § 16. Plin. ep. i 3 a charm- 

iiiSldoUire of a country life at Comum § 3 quin tii . . . ipse te in altc isto 

pmfftdque aecfiBsa itudii$ adserix? cf. 9. il 17 esp. § 29. v G. IB. vt 14, 81 

ti 2. 13. IX 7. 10 g 2, 86. 40. Seo the lexicons and iud. Suet, secedo, 

leeettJU. 5 procqytak Procida, a small island 

off the Campanian coA^t, between Capo Misenum, from which it is 

loB ifaftn three miles distant, and the isle Aenaria. Ischia. Stat. b. ii 

2 76 Pr. aspera. It is now populous and fertile. Clnver. Ital. ant. it 4. 

R. H. Banbury in diet, geogr. bubuiub xi 61 n. Mart. Xll 

i,Slf 3 dum tufonitan iTiqttietus erras \ clamosa, luvonalia, trt Subura. 




FIBES AND FALL OF HOUSES. 



[m 






6 BOLinc epithet Frop. x 2 11 of antris. lA i of 
iu = n 19 7 of monte*. See the luxioona. incbitdu up' 

sue TBCTORtru Prop. Ill = II 27 9 domibu* flammam domibusque. ruiQam. 
Laoan. i 488 — 490. Fabiauas Papirius in M. Sou. contr. u U ^ 11 p. 12L 
1. 11 sedcs iptac qttas in tanlum extruxrre, ut domus ad ti3um ac mmri- 
mentum paratae sint nunc peTicnlo, non prai^$idio : tanUi altitudo aediji- 
civrum est tantaequf riarum anguatifie, %u ncque adversus igueta pneu-i 
dium, nee ex ruinis ullam in partem effiigium sit. g 12 1. IH ut awlii 
inf.e,rtiiu et nocte ruinam ignemrfiw m/!tu/int. Seu. vH. beat. 26 § 2 iw 
djmus formtmi, tamqvam nee ardere mc ruere possit, [ubstupi'faeit]. 
Craasas, Plat. 2 § 5» bought naore tkau 500 buiidors and masous, eww^ 

^if>ot Kal tXtjBos c/xoSo/xir^dTuy. He also bought up at a cheap rate the 
lioiises that took fire and those adjoimnR. Strab. 235 building at Bomo: 
was iutcs^uut, becauso of the inccssnat tires and downfol of houses. 

INCEHDIA 197—222. iiv 305—9. Sen. ep. 91 g IS Tinui 
ifeneit fflieitafi iirbia inimicns aiebat Romae sibi ineeudia nb hoe unun 
dolori esse, quod sciret meliora turrectura quam arBisaent. So Mart, t 7 
compares Borne to the phoenix. Plin. xxxn g llO profecto incendi^ 
piiniunt luxum, nee tamen ejici potest ut mores aiiquid ipso )iomin€ mortal 
liui ctse iiittUt'gant, xxiv § 3 nee eessat luxnria id agere ut quam pluri^ 
fliiim inacudiiB perdat. Superstitiun endeavonrod to avert the daxiger 
by iuAcribing tlie house with barbarons spells Flin. xxnii § 20 etiam 
jHineUi incendiorum deprecationibne cortJicri7>i/«/i(r, Orell. inacr, 
1384. PaiiIuflp.l8M. More availing prec-autiona were (1) theleptalreatrio- 
tiona on the bei^t of the honaes, and (2) the valla which enclosed opea 
spaces round tomploa Tao. xv S8. Tlic many Btiireya of the bouses, oj 
which the upper, tabulata, contignatloncs, were of wood, (he tuurownesri 
of the BtreetB, the wooden outhouaea, all increased the riska of fiiet 
Under Tiberius thore were two grtiit utinflagratiuna a.d. 37 and 37. Only 
4 of the 14 quarters of the city escaped Nero'a fire a.d. 64. Under Titus 
a Bre continued its ravoRes for 3 days apd nights, a.d. 191 and a.d. 233 
great part of the city was consumed. Frontin. de aquis i 18 et eoliei 
iffiwim propter frequentiam incendiorum excreiu^utU rttdere. Geli, 
XV 1 §§ 2, & the friends of a rhetorician, Antouiua luUauns, were escorting 
him home, when, as they moncted the Cispian hill, they et^pied insidam 
quondam occupntaiii iijni viultis arduiiqiie tabulatls cditam et propinqua 
iam onmia jJagrare rasto incendio. turn quisptam ibi ex cojmtibiis luliant 
' magni* inqnit * reditus itrbanorum praedionim [cf. on the high routs lor. 
223 — 6], sedpericula sunt tonge maxima, siqitid autent postit remediiforei 
ut ne tarn adtidue dojntut liomae arderent, renum liercle dedittein rea 
rustic'ts et urbicas emissem.^ Marqiiardt v [1] 227. 229, FriedlUndox ^ 
29 — 32. Imhofl ZJomitian 83 seq. Lips, on Tac. xv 43. 
lAPBUS 190 — 196. Owing to the deameaa of laud and cost of lodging, 
225, in Rome, speculators CEuritd their buildings tu a groat height, 
and employed very frail raattjriala, in order to obtain a quick return 
for their money ; earthciuakes and inimdatiijna often nndermiued evea 
more eoUdly built houses Hur. o. i 2 13 — 20. Seu. trauq. an. 11 § 7 
*aepe a latere ruentia aedificii fragor gojmit. const, aap. 12 § 2. 
A.D. 15, Tac. a. i 76 relabniUm [Tiberim] secnta est aedijiciorum et 
hominum strages. a.d. G9, h, i S6 corru2ita stagnantibm aquit itvnda- 
rum fundamentti, dv.in rcineante Jlumine dilAipsa. et. Suet. Otu. 8. More 
in Friedliinder i^ 29 — 33. 8 ao Mir.nE pbeicul* 

j. e. and, generally, the thomond dftngers, as J ZeS xai Otd. 






RECITATIONS IN GBEECE. POLLIO. 



173 



00 Hor. 8. n 7 36. IxiBtin. xxix 3 § 7 Po>^ni ft Hannibal, cf. xxx 3 § 2. 
SLMark i 5. 3 8. IC 7- Day. on Cic. Tusc iv g y. (Jroa, and Drak. ou 
lif. Ill 35 § 4. 8AEVAE I 30 iniqnae. 

9 ET AUGFSTO BKCITANTBS MENJlR P0ETA8 of. the CliomX iu VHI 221, 

«bMBNero'B Troica ranks aa his doadlieat sin. 

icoDSTO in the hot pestilential season Hor. ep. i 7 1 — 13. 11 19. cf. Inv. 
Kl^Jxiiiu* nrdet; but also in hnliday time when the cmirts were clo84>d; 
lor vhich reason Pliny ep. vnt 21 § 2 cbo.ie Jnly. Honeca is scoffing at 
CUu^iiis' love of sittiag in judgement, ■when he mak™ him Bay de morte 
C17{4 fffo CT(un, qui tibi (JTtte templtt-m ttium ins dicefmm totis diebiu 
twui [alio et Aiujunto. A Ices oppresflivB month was probably oftener 
(boaeoPliu. ep. i 13 § 1 magnum, protentum poetaruni annus hie attiUit. 
totowrut Apriti nul f tis j erf dies qmi non reeiiarrt tiUquis. 
ttctTJLVTEs -lln. I 3n. 3n. 4n. 12n. 17n, vn 38— 47n. 81 — 85n. xi 
173— 182n. Greek tradition upoke of Herodotua as reading his history at 
tbo OiyiDpic games, ami aho at Athens, Corinth and Thebes (Lucian, 
Mwctliin. Tit. Thuc, Plut., DCbr. ap. Biihr in Pauly in 1244—.')). The 
epic pott AntiiuftchiiB wa« said, Cic. Brnt. g 191, when reciting his Thebala, 
to lu^ K-ad on undisturbed, though deserted by all the auditory but Plato ; 
riitc fnim mihi units itutar omnium. Plin. ep. iv 5 § 1 Aeschinen aiunt 
fttniiinu Hhodiis Icgisse oratiomm sitam, deinde Demagtbt'nis, summis 
*lr<itnque elamoribm. Antiphases aleo, Ath. 555 a, read one of hia 
WBedies to Alexander. When Ptolemy had chosen six judges in 
» luetic contest, and wanted a seventh, Vitniv. vii pr. §§ 5 — 7. he 
*tt told there woa one Aristophanes, who read daily with gn-iit dili- 
f«»e ftll the books in order. The iroems were recited, and the other 
P^ iw&rded the first and second prizes to those which had betm best 
^WBiTid; Aristophanes awarded the firet jirizo to tho loust popnlar of all; 
fW" vittm rex ft universi vehementer indignarentttry aurrcxit tt rogando 
wpttrarit ut paterentur se dicgra itaque siUnth facto dncuit umim ex hin 
in «M jw«M7n, ceteros aliena recitavisxe, oportere autcm iudicantes non 
/trta ttd seripta probare. adinirante populo et nge dubitantf, fretus me- 
^"f^ t oertit armnriiK iufinita vahimina edujcit et ea cum recitatie confer' 
'^cotftt ipeos fiiratot de se canjiteH. So the plagiarists wero tried for 
|Wlfiad oniidomned, Aristophanea was rewarded and appointed librarian, 
J< Aaiaodiets' recitations of Homer frum memory and the declaraationa 
J«th6acpphifltH are not to bo confounded with pnbhc reailiiigs ; though the 
■*|ffMpocially have mneh in common with them as regards the place of 
mrery, the nature of the andience, the demeanour of author and hearers, 
ui tli9 oariicgt recitations at Rome the books read were those of deceased 
^*Mies. Grates Mallotes, sent to Home by king Attains between the 2nd 
Md 8rd Punio wars, Suet. gr. 2 plurimas acroasiit gubhide fecit assidue- 
^m fM ditsrntit, ae nostria exanplo fiiit ad imitandum. kactcnu.^ tamm 
^mutitati, ut earmina parum adhuc divulfjata vel di'functoruvt amicorum vel 
■r*' Quorum alioTTiin probaesent, diligentUu retractamnt ac legendo com- 
y^tfitn'idoque etinm eeteri-fi n(}ta fiuterent; so C. Octavius Lompadio 
oommented on the 'Punio war '"of Naeviua; Q. Vai^nteius on the 
'aOttAlfi' of Ennioa, quas c.fTlin dJfhiiA in magna frequentia pronuntiahat j 
M LachoB Archelans and Vettiua Pbilocomua on the satires of Lucilins. 
''■ :~ --p. T 3 § 7 did not knDW whether Attins and Enniaa recited their 
The tirst Roman author who recited his own wurks before on 

i.ce hrooght together for the purpose was PoUio; after B.C. 39, the 

year of his triumph, for before that time ho was en;i;roBsed with military 
wrrice. Son. exo. contr. iv pr. § 2 p. 875 Foliio Aiiniia numtiitam 




174 



EECITATIONS OF POEMS. 



[UJH 



admiMsa muUitudine declamavit, ncc illi ambitio in ttudiU drfitit : 
enini vttmiuwt Jinuuinoruin mlvocaii* hontinibu$ ncripta rua Tfcitavit. L&lii- 
enut! said of him iilaa triumphalis senex dKpod«*is suut numqtiam popvio 
commi^it. Mauy causes stimulated literary activity at this time ; tbe 
general peace, the iini>erial policy, tho oruwda of learned Greeks in Rome, 
the education nf tbe wealtlty ItomauH at Athena, Bhodea etc., the foundfl- 
tion of librariea, the study of tho best Lireek and Boman poeta in the 
aehoolfi {vn 227 n.). Ambition, expelled froia tbe sta^ of politics, took 
refuse in lettere. Tbe learning and literury i<kili of the known vorlJ were 
attracted to Borne, where aloue they could hope for adeq^mte recognition. 
Meeting continually in the hotuies of tbe eame patrons, authors uaturHlly 
formed societies for the promotion of their studies ; aspirants sou^t 
the aequ&intauce of poets of established repute, who served both as 
oxsinpk's iind as authorities of taste Ov. tr. iv 10 55 utque ego ntaiorfs, 
sic me coluere minores: of the Bateliitca of these sons Hor. cp. i 10 
19 exL'lftims o imitatores, grrvum penis, cf. ib. 1 — 2(). a. p. 295—303. 
Nor was the spur of controversy wanting j the partisans ol tho ancient 
and modem schools (Aufn^stus in Suet. Bti. Hor. ep. ii 1 18— UO. 
a yo— 118. Marl, v 10. viii 6;i) waged incessant war. VM. iii 7 S 11 
speaks of a collegium poetarum in tbe lime of Attins, s.c. 170 — 104, and 
Gell. iiii 2 |§ 2 — A savs that he read his tragedy Atrous to Pacuvias. 
But it was in the Augustan age that theso colleges flourished most andn- 
Uhe patronftRe of the court. Hor. s. i 4 139—143 w»mparea poets with 
|jew8 in respect of proaelytiaiog zeal. ib. 10 41 — 5, 81—91. Ov. ft. ft. 
m 333 — 340, tr. iv 10 41—04. ex Ponto iv IG. Martial speaks of a school 
III 20 8 — 9 an otiosu» in schola poetarnm | tirport- ttncluii Attico mUs 
narrat? :v til 3. Herwig pp. 13 — 15 has collected from Hor. and Or. 
ft list of members of the cinUege iu the Augustan &^&. cf. Merivalo e. 41. 
The>- met to celcbnito the festival of Bacchus 18 Mar. Ov. tr. v S 1 — 10„ 
15. 16. 33, 34, 43—58. Ovid adjures Cams ex Pont, it 13 43 per tUidii 
fommimia fot'drTfi sricri. cf. his reraembranco of Maximus Gotta ib. iii 4. 
39 — 14. Among the authors who thns recited are Virgil, whose delivery 
was muoh admired (Donat. vit. 11, 12. Sorv. eol. 6 11. Aen. rv 324. vi 
862. cf. Sec ep. 101 § 13. Mart, vri 29 7. Gell. vi = vu 20 § 1. faU 
verses were publicly recited in tho theatre Tac, dial. 13 ipse popuhut, qui 
auditis in tfieafro l^ertjilii versibus turrfxit uttivenus tt forte praeatntem 
spcctautfmqve Tertjiliuin vetieratua est], Horaoe (s. i 4 73 — 4 non re^ito 
eniijtirtni nisi amicis, idqne coactus, \ nan nbivis coramve quihuelHiet. 33. 
ep. 1 19 37 — 15. Ovid was one of the favored few tr. iv 10 49 — 50), Pro- 
pertiua (Ov. tr. it 10 45 saepe suoa tiAitua recitare Pruperlius igrus), Ovid 
(tr. IV 10 57—8 carrtiina cum primum pnpulo iuveniNa Icgi, \ barba reseda 
viihi hisve eemelve fitit. m 1-4 39. ex Ponto rv 2 35 — 8. He even recited 
at Tomi a poem iu honour of Augustus written in the language of the 
Getae ex Pont, iv 13 18— 3S. He complains ib. iii 11 39 — 10 nuUus in 
Jmr. Urra, recitem si carm'ma, cuius \ intellecturis auribus tttar, adest. 
cf. tr. IV 1 89, 90), Livy (Suid. Ko^roin-oi), Persius (Suet. vit. p. 73 Rciller- 
scheid, Lucan could scarce refrain from excUiimicg, when P. recited, that 
thoue were true poems, s'tm ipse ludus faferi'jy, Lncan (vit. p. 7fi E. 
he declaimed in Gr. and Lat.. won the prize for a pootio eulogy on Neri 
recited in the theatre of Pompeius p. 61 R. Nero gave him mortal of- 
fence by retiring se. recitantir subito ac tiuUa nisi re/ritferandi sid causa 
indicto senatu. ef. Tac. xv 40), Silius Itaiicus (Plin. "ep. ni 7 § S), Sta- 
tiuB {luv. vii 83n.), Martial (vn 29 6 etc.), luvenal (vit. diu ne modia* 
quidem auditorio quidqnant eommittere est ausuti fnox nagna 



a freqwv^a^ 



OF SPEECHES AKD fflSTOBIES. CHITICISil. 



/3 



I 



I 



fiWTfMHt nuditun e»t, ut ea quoipte quae prima fecerat infereiret 
iHVu KTtptM). Martial implies that recitation was neceasuy (or a poet 
II 88 nil reeitaM ft rig, Mamercej jtoeta videri: | qnitlquid via esto, 
inmodo nil rceita. Pliny the ycimger redted poems (ep. t 3 
iImn he replies to reproaches cast upoa him for reading versiculo* 
ktmi parum. tii 4 g| 7 — 10. \iii 21. ix S4), speeches (iv 6. y 
11 = 13. VII 17), Ills panogyric (iii 18), a memorial o{ Spariuua''a son 
(in 10). He woH a ennstiuit nttecdEUit ou reoitatious i IB § 5 prope 
fmiai defui ; and remained in the city for the ptirpose § G. He nrges 
Ui friend OetavinB (ii ID) and Snetonins (v 10 = 11) to follow his 
■ll]B{ile. He mentions as reciters of pnems, SiUas Proculns (iii 15), 
Seotiai Aogurinus (iv 27). C'alpumiua Pino {v 17). Passennua FatillDs 
(h 23). Verplias Romanua fvi 21 a comedy); of a history, ' quidanv* (ix 
VTljoIiiii altm'k upon PI»ntu, Maximns (ix 1| ; of the deaths of illuBtrioiis 
KOi. Titinius Capito (vin 12); of prose works, Regulua (i 5, iv 7); 
f>E I Vth^r aiisolutifsirnits, a friend (vi 17) ; of compositions mit specified 
Bttuminus (v 21 — U g 1). Of the emperors Augustus Suet. 8G recited a 
Mf^ to Bnitns de Catone. Claudius in hia youth Suot. 41 was encour- 
Httlby Livy to write ti history. When he first recited it to n nnraerocs 
tttJitnce, defrartii compluribus substfUHg ob^sitate cuinsdam, there was 
KgEnoallan^h ; Claudius itr n^dato quidftn tumultu temperate potiutt quin 
ttinWrvalh tubiitde /ncti reminiacerftitr cochinnostjue revocaret. in prin- 
tifcta quoque et scripsit plurtmum et assidtte rocitavit per lectorem. 
KttoSoflt. 10 rtH^titod poems at home and in the tliwitre tanta unicerso' 
httitia, ut ob recitationem supplicatio decre(a sit. eaque para car- 
w^cwreia litferia lovi CapitaUno dicata. Domitifui Suet. 2 during hia 
Mltffireit^n simiilavit , . . poeticaa Btmlium, tarn visitftumanlea sibi quam 
?«'toa iprehim <t reiectitm, recitavitque ettam publice. Ner\-a (? elegies 
^^. Tni70. IX 37). Nnmeriftuus, Vopisc. 11, recited both poems and 
"Kldltt. Angastas Suet. 81) Tecitantis ct benigne el patienter audiit, rue 
•*■*«» earmiyia et historias, aed et orationea et dialoffos, Snet. Tib. 61 
* 'i»g»dy and a history, etiam AuyMio andiente recitata, proscribed by 
"beriug. 8«rv. Aen. iv 324. vi 662. Claudius also, of whom it waa 
'*l'"rt«d, Plin, fip. 1 13 § 3 cum in palatio apaiiaretur, audiasetque cla- 
*"''«, ranaam requiaiaae, cumque diXwfK caset recitare Nonianiim, atiLitum 
^tianti inopinntumque venisge. Alexander Severus, Lampr. 35 orntarnt 
" fttctaa nnn sibi pnneijyTicoa dicentea^ quod excmpto }iipri Pescennii 
•("JfMw ducebut, $ed aut orationes recilantea aut facta vtlenim ccnentm 
'^'f*(fr audivit, libenliiui taiuen aiquie et recitavtt Alexandri Matf^ii laudt-a 
■'" fifUoi-ntn retro principum aut inagnorum urbia Jtomae viroram .... 
•"•Jill aiitem etiant forenaea oratorea cauaaa recitantea, q-naa vet apiul 
'H^wl apud prnefectoa urbia eijrranl. The proper dttaign of poeitatiou 
•*■ to ehoit criticiam (Theophr. in DL. v § 37 tU 3* di^yyia<r€it TOiot'Ctv 
•'■'^(Scar), like that of QuiutiUns Varus Hor. a. p. 43(3 — 453; or Sp. 
Mwoiua Tar|)a ib. 3S& — 390 liquid tamen olim \ rcripacris, in Maecl 
•wWnuiuf iudicia auria | et patria et noatras, mvntmqu^ prematur in 
'■""oi I mewbranis intus pusitia .- detere Itcebit | quod non edideria ; neactC 
*•' mtaa reverti. 8. i 10 38. Many poctiisteri; oould not brook such 
''•"'lour Hor. ep. ii 1 221 — 2 mm laedimur, xmum \ aiquit amiconim eat 
•jj"^ reprendfre veraum. Ovid's exquisite finish is partly due to Iho 
'"^"of his friend Attious ex Pont, ii 4 13—18 sa-epe tuaa venit factum 
raniM'Ji ad auria \ et nova imlicio aubdita muaa tuo eat. \ quod In 
"'^'jrd*, populo placuiaae putnham. \ hor. prrtium rurat^ dtdce rccentit 
' ut(^ mcu* iima rasua liber esaet amicit | non aanel admonitu facta^ 




RECITATIONS ELICIT CRITICTSM. 



imrf 



titura tuo est. Tuticanns and Ovitl proSted by one another's corrcctiouK 
ib. IV 12 25 — 6 aafpe ego correxi nth te cfmore libcllot : | gaepe tibi adm- 
jiitu facta litura meo eH. Horace addr^aseR TiboUuti ep. i 4 1 Albiy ik»- 
tronivi termonum candide index. Ovid also rciniudH tbe college of poets 
of hifl candoor tr. v 3 53 — 1 ti veatrum merui candore favorem \ nullaqm 
iudicio Uttera lafga meo est. Virgil also consulted the taste of an audi' 
ence on doubtful points Donati vit. Verg. 12 § 48 recitavit et pluribut: 
sed TU'i/ue frequeiUer, et jmiie ilia de quibus ambiffelat, quo magis 
iudiciuxn bominum experiretur. Pliny, tbe obiBf promoter of 
recitations, elaborately B«ts forth their uses v 3 §§ 8 — 11 hat recitandi causoM 
tequor, primum, quod ipte qui recitat aliquanto aeritu seriptie fuia audita- 
rum reverentia intendit, deinde quod A' quilnis duhitat qutui ex conailii 
ifnlentia statuit. multa etiam a multis adttionetur, et »i non admoneatur^ 
quid qitiMqUr Srntiat peritjiicit ex vitltit itntlin nutu nuinu murmurc- nientio ; 
quae Matia cpertis notia iudtcium ab humanitate discemunt. atque adeo, 
ai cui forte eorum qui interfuerunt curae fuerit eadem ilia legere, intfUeijet 
me quaedam mU commutatftie aut praeteriaMe, fortasae etiam ex fuo iudicio^ 
quamvi» ipse nihil dixerit mihi. atque haec ita diaputo, quatt pcpulum in 
auditorium, iwn in ciibieiUura amieoa advocarim, quoa plures habere 
multis gloriosum, reprebetuioni nemini fuit. ib. 12 - 13, vn 17. vni 
21 giS 4— ft. Cio. off. 1 § 147. Tac. dial. 2, 3 CuriatiuB Matemua offended 
Veapasian'ft courtiers by the republican Bcntiment of bis tragedy Cato; 
the day after the recitatiou bis friends find bim with the book in bis 
band, Ono asks nihilue te, Materne, fnhulne. innlignnru-oi trrrent, qvo 
miTtjis ofenaaa Catonia tui amegf an idea Hbrum iatitm adprehtndigtii ut 
diligentius retractaren, et nublatia siq^M pravae itUerpretationi materiam 
dcdiTunt, emiUtTfs Oatonem non quidem mriinnrm urd tamni stecurioreml 
Matoruufl rejoined legea quid ^f<ltemua sibi debuerit, et agno^cet quae 
audiati, quod si quae omifiit Cato, aequenti recitalione Thyeatea dieet. 

Mart xit pr. civilalis auTea, quibus asaueveram, quaero xi quid 

eat enim in libelUs jneis quod piaceat, dictavit auditor, illam iudieiorum 
sub tilt totem, illud vuttei-ifiriim t"«(/rni«m, bibUotfieca*^ tkrntra, conventta, 
in quibus atudere ae vohiptates non aentiunt. id. n 86 11, 12 aeribat 

cannina circulia Falaemaji .- | me. Turis iuvat auribiu pUtcere. Cf. the 
practico of Horace. In order to secure this intolligenl criticiBm Pliny was 
very oarefnJ in the choice of his audience ii 19 § 9 no$ autem, si plaeuent 
recitare, adhiliituri suimu mtditi8«imumqttfmqiie...v 12 = 13 ij 1 recHaturiis 
oratiuncidam quam pubHcare cogito advocavi aliquot, vt rcvererer, pnucoa, 
ut ventm audirem. vn 4 § 7 aodalihHx Ivgi. So Vergilius Romanua ib. vr 
21 § a. Sen. coutr. s pr. § 4 p. 292 of T. Labienus declamavit non quidevi 
populo, fed egrtgie. non admitttbat populum et quia noiidum haec coruuv- 
tudo erat inditctti rt quia putaiidt turpc ac frivol^e iaetatinnig. Epistetas 
iTi 23 ^ 7 — 3^ will allow only one purpose of recitation, at least to a 
pbilosopber, that of improving the audience uttfxXrjira* 04\ut v ^TratyeSgyat; 
t . . OVKOVV ii^eXijtrai OfKeii i irpb% tI ; rlTri xal ^m<''> r*"" foi avrol rpix^f-^ 
tit TO aKpooLT-fsptay ccv. ftv Svyarcd rir wfifXTJcat, fi^ avrbt u!<f>f>.ovneyos ; 
San. ep. 52 § fl nee iden te: prokihiterim has quoque audire, quihut. ad- 
mitAere poptiium ac diaserere consugtudo eat, ei modo hoc prcpoaito in 
turham prodeitnt, ut midiorea fiant facidntque meliorea, at non ambit imii* hoe 
causa ext'ri-rnt.. quid enim hirpitia ■jthilusuphia atptatUe clntunresf Plin. 
ep. VII 17 §1 11, 12 Poraponins Becuntlus. a tragic poet, when he dissented 
from a friend's criticism, said *ad populum proi'ioco,' ntque ita ex popuH 
ve.l ailetitio xvt adsenau aul snavt aiU innici sevlfntiam aequebatur. recte 
an aecus, nihil ad me, ego enim non populum advocare scd certos electot- 






fil 



PLAGIAIUSTS. ATPLAUSE. 



177 






Vi*K^'0,qH6s inlUfar, quihut eredam, quoi d^niquf et tamqvam tinffutos 

obtrrrem, et tamquam nun Min(inhe timfam. luv. vii 82 — 80. As many 

u MQ or 1000 (Epict. lu 23 g 19) were sumetimea present. HencB 

Kdlition vas the bost of advert ificmente Hor. s. i 4 22— ^S rum vwa 

»fm\tcripUt legal vulgo recitare timentii. Tlio reception which the 

yxk met with ifrom th« aadience might determine the question oE 

iti publication or Bupprt'SBion Plin. ep. 11 10 % ^y et de tditionc qnidtm 

"(Miiit lit volts: itcita talttw, quo maffU Ubeat emitUre^ ittque tandevt 

ytKifiiu ijnadium, quod r-//(f oHin pro te. non temerf. jtraesunu}. 111 15 

i^tidtor autem intn nunc posse ntcrUterr cue opuM pnlckrum nee auppri- 

•W»rf«!n, i/dti/iriiiH aestimare licuit ex /rw qjtae me praesente Tecitasti. 

iS^iiihrum recitaret publicaretqite. The audience at recitatians may 

tx eom pared with the modem litt^rury roviowa, discharging the functiouii 

of » praventire and emendatoiy, cot merely of a correctional trihtmal. 

Before puhlicutinu a work mipkt thus be known to more hoarera thiui 

it voald now^ lind retiders : in the name way specimens of a furthcoming 

vork are now made known through popular maguzliica. After pnblication 

it might still be recited, not ouly by the author, but by others, with or 

without his leave, in the country or provinces aa well as in the city, 

heloTB publio or private asBemblies. Thus the notorious informer 

gulus, in memory of hie Bon Plin. ep. iv 7 § 2 ipse v^ro nuper adhibito 

ng^nti auditorio libntm de vita eiu$ recitavit, de vita pueri: recitavit 

men ; tundiin in ej:empUirin milh trausscriptum per tottim Italiam fro- 

iHciiuque dimisit. icripgU pubiice ut a d^curionibus eligtretur voealU- 

imttt aiinitU ex ipiU qui iegtret eum popuio: factum tnt. Some al 

al's keenest shafts are aimed at thotto who passed oil his wit for 

air own i 39 = 30. 38 = 39 qmm recitas metis fst, Fidentine, libellta: | 

male curn recitag^ incipit e»se tuu£. S*2=:G8. 5S = 54 e.g. 11, 12 

dice uon opiu est nostris ncc rindiee libris : \ utat contra dicitque tibi 

111 pagina fur ea. G3 = G4. 6G = 67 c.^. 9, I'd, 14 mutare dominiim non 

oteMt iibrr ttotiui. j . . . aiieiia quisquii recilat H petit Jiimam, \ non etnere 

SibruM fed tileHtium debet, it 20 carmtKa FatUiut emit: recitat nta ear- 

tm Panllui. \ nam qttod emai, potsis dieere iure (num. xii Q4 6, 7, 12, 

to Cordoba die vestro, rogo, sit pudor poetae, \ ne gratis reeitet meo* 

flog. ! • • . nil est deterius latrone nudo: \ nil aecuritm est mala poeta. 

Serv. eel. 3 20, read as liia wife's a trng&Jy which she had re- 

Irom Virgil, cf. Horace's warning to Celaua against borrowed 

op. I 8 15 — 20. Vi. A. Schmidt Gosch. d. Denk- u. tilaubeiiafrei- 

112-—^. The audience teldom maintained the calranese proper U* 

gea. hut needed the caution of Epictetns, not hastily to accept inntu- 

to recitatioiiB ; aiid when present at them to be grave and conrtcoiw ; 

. 33 § 11 «i dKpodixtis TivZv {i^ tlKTj fi^Si ^^SJws viptOi' wapiifp H 

at^urov Kal TO ii-araBi^ xai afta Avtwax^^i ^CXaaer. They expressed 

liifir Ji*lmirfltion by rising on their feet Mart, x 10 H, 10 saepiiis at- 

rgam recitanti carmina .' tu gtae | et pariter oerainas tendis in ora 

rera. i 82. Plin, op. vi 17 § 2. Tao. dial. IB. A breathless 

ilcuvc might also be a pmof of iuterevt I^iin. ep. 11 10 g 7 inuigitwr eniiik 

fui eoncursut, quae adtniratio te, qui cinmor, quad etiam sih'7ttium maneat ; 

quo ego, cam dico vel recitOt non minus quan clamore detector, sit modo 

gi' -- - ,7cr« et inUmtwn et cttpidum uUeriora aitdiejidi. A parasite's 

t M would run into caricature Hor. a. p. 420—4:33 paileacet super 

■i .-itillabit fimicis \ ex onilia mrfm^ saiivt, tiindet prde t'^rrum [ . . . 

hired mouraerB derisor vera plus iaiidatore movctar. So at Athens tlw 

iiit Proliaeresioa, Eunap. p. 482 1. 52 Didot, after a sucL-ussfnl deela-. 





i 



178 



RECITATIONS. APPLAUSE AND NEGLECT, 



ring 



maiion, was snrroimcied by the audience, who kissed Lis breast, hands 
and feet, callin^f him 'F.pfioG Aot^ou -rvtrov. the procouniil and all his suite 
escorU'd him home, A reader was often encored, rfvocfitnt Cic. p. Arch. 
§ 18; 80 in the theatre Tusc. nr § f>3, p. Seat. §§ 120, 123. Hor. cp. n 
1 223 mm loca iam redtata revolvimua irrevocati. When he offered to 
conclude he was urged to oontiaue bv cries of recita/ recita.' Sen. t>p. 
95 S 2 cited on 41. Plin, ep. m 18 ^ 4. Thus the recitation might 
occupy a whole day (1 4 n.), or even two or three daya (i 2 n.). Potron, 
90, 92, 93, makes the populace pelt a bad poet. Generally in- 
difference, frigus, was tho woret ho had to fear Pliu. ep, vi 15 
3 4, 17. Suet. Claud. 41 TefritjeraUia. vit. Luc, p. 61 1. 6 11. Sen. 
ep. 52 §§ 11—15 quanta autem dtmentia eitu est, quem elanwres 
xnpfTiionim kUarem ex auditorio dimitttnU ? quid taelarit, quntt ab homi- 
nibui his laudatus ««, quo3 non potes ipte laudaref diuerebat populo 
Fabianus, afd audiebatur nwdfite.. trumpi-bat int^rdum mnrfutis cUtmor 
Uiutlaiitiuin, ted quern rrnim nuignitydo rrocat>erat, non xomit xnoffentae 
ac molHter orationU elapsar. § 12 intcrtit aliquid inter clamorem theatri 
et grhnlae : ent aliqxta rt laiidamli Hcenlut. Tho moat nsnal cries were 
Hor. a. p. 42Spulckre, bene, recte. Cia de or. in § 101 bene et praeetare 
. . . ^ pulchre. et festive . . . non potest melhu. ao^ios (Ikfart. i S^l 7 n«- 
dieris cum prande sophos, dnm basia capiat. 49 = 50 37. 66 = 67 4. 
76=77 10. lit 46 8 terfiemimim. ti 48 cited on i 96. Petron. 40. Sidon. 
ep. I 9. IX 13. carm. 5 H. S 10. Pint, do audiendo e. 15 p. 46 I icaXm. 
ffotfu^t. <i\y]6uK. Oflwi. 0{o4>cpyjrtat. awpotrlTUi. de ftud. poet. 8 p. 2C b 
and Wytt. thero. Hired claqufura wore called Plin. ep. n 14 g 5 ao^- 
K.\fi%), eriffe, fO ye (Pera. i 4V evrte timm et belle, ib. 76). deeenter (Pars. 
I 84). Mart, n 27 3 effecte/ ^raviter/ eito! ntquittr! einjef heate*. 
Professional aiiplaiidcrs were hired or lent ni 43 — 44 n. See Liban, ep. 
280. Epiet. in 23 § 24 (ovo. ffaw/ioorws). Creeol theatr. rhet. ni 20 
{Gronov. vol. s). Ferrar. de TCtemm acclam. (Oraev. vol. vi). The 
audiouro kisat'd their hands to the render or eiiibraced him (Mart, i 3=4 
7. 76 = 77 13, 14. Plin. ep. v 17 § 4 mitatione Anita multum ac din 
ezoteiiiatu* adnleseentem, qui est acerrimuf stimuluf manendi, laudii/H« 
incitari, perpt^ret qua coepisst't). No wonder that attendance on reett^ 
tions ifi reckoned among tne most onerous officia i 1 — 14. 17 n. Hor. s. 
I 8 86—9. 4 36—8, 73^5. u 6 40—3, ep- " 1 108—110. 2 67-8. a. p. 
419 — 433. Pers. i 50—62. Plia. ep. i 13 laments tho sloth or insolence 
of hearers, who remain chatting in vtatiouibiis and order their clave to 
report whether the reader haB arhTed, had finished his preface, has 
nearly reached the end of the book: tunc demum, ac tune qtioqite Unte 
cunctanterqite veniunt : nee tamen permanent, »ed ante Jirtftn rtfcedunt, alii 
diieimulanter et fwtim, alii timpliciter et tibere. Pliny ponm out indig- 
V4itiuncti!atn quam in rnmsdam amici auditmio cpt in a letter, vi 17, to 
his friend KeBtitutub. reritabutur liher ahsvhttissiiiiiiii : hunc dun aiil tret, 
ut sihi et paucit videntUT, di»eYti rurdts mutisque similea audiebant. non 
labra diduserunt, van viovfirunt »nrtjm>t, non denique adntirexentvt, 
saltern tasattudine sedendi. quae tanta gravitas* quae tanta tapientiaf 
qua£ immo pigritia adrogantia sinigteritas ac pottu* amentia, in hoe 
latum diem impendere ut ojfeiidiis, ul ijuiiiieuin reJinqutit:, ad qiiem lam* 
quam amiclssimum veneris? .... nive plus sive minus site idem praeatas, 
lauda vel iriferiomm ret mperiorem vet parent: superiorein, quia, nisi Inu- 
duttdus itie, non potes ipse Imtdnri .* iif/friorem nut 2>arem, quia prrtinft nd 

tuam gloriam quam maximum viderl quern praecedis vel exaequas 

tfoidiem onaies qui aiiquvi in studiie faciunt venerari eliam mirartqite 



PLACE OF BECITATION. COSTUHE. 



179 



10^. CI. ni 18 § 4. Mart. 11 88 you may be a poet or what you \riU, 
haumb nil rer.ius. ni 45 I cannot say wbetUor Phoebus fled from tbo 
tlumerofThyesteu: /u</f7niM fw», Ligurinr, tuavi. \ ilia quidem hiuta ett 
da^bu$que instrneta svperhie : | sed nihil oitmino te recUante placet. \ nolo 
nh fm\as rliamhum muUamve hilibnun^ I lur. nolo hohlnti, nstrea uolo: 
taee, tt 41. t 73 20 in an invitation iu dinner nee cratsiim dominug 
ifjit celttnu^n. So xi J2 Ifl plua ego pollicaor: non reeitabo tibi. viii 20 
trmfaciat rergus nulla non Ittce ditccnos, \ Vare^ tiihil recHoM : non aapig 
tttfu tapia. One Yaro, Philostr. b. i 25 §^ 20, 21, whom flattcrera per- 
fitiMfidtlittt ho wa« thi! fntmst of men, the most aci>ompliBheil ofutUlutes 
aod (if ihetoricians, nHGtl to dfclaim and his debtors reckoned the nninbcr 
ol timtii they attended his declamations as a set-olT in settling tho 
Mttraiit. Polemo had borrowed money from Varo, but cevtirtljeiesa did 
iwl attend; on which Varo tlircateuod him with legal proceedings. Po- 
lenw'B tfiende urged Imn to adopt bo easy a method of paying his debta ; 
Wopdingly ho went to listen ; but when tbo deebiraation continued till 
ewrdag; and ' no harbour appeared,' and all was full of soleciama, bar- 
Witmii aud cautradicttons, Folemo gpraug up, held out his Luidi^ and 
aried, Taro. ^^pe roi^t rvrout, i. e. the writ. Cf. Buso and his debtors in 
Hot. 8. 1 3 85 — ^9. Parasites (luv. 41 n.) were content to pay for their 
iiwier by applauding tho host's compositions. Tho place of recitiiticn 
<u Hither a private bouse, lent perhaps (i 12 n. vn 40 n.) for the purpose 
^ 4 wealthy patron, or some public placo ; as the forum (Phn. cp. iv 7 
I'll, t cirens (DChr. ix p. 264 M. 'walking through the circus I saw 
>wiyiuen in it Tariously employed, one playing the flute, another tlan- 
'0gi mother juggling, another reading a puem, uuoiber »iuging, another 
tw^o^ some history or legend "j^ bath (i 17 n. Petron. 91— :i. Cas. ad 
Tbopfir. Tfpl aypoulas p. 146), temple (Hor. s. r 10 B8. Petron. 90; 
op. Oiat of the PaLdino Apollo luv. vn 37 n.l, theatre (Eor. s. i 10 39. 
»Ml»41— 2. Potrou. 90. Suet. Ner. 10. tac. svi 1. dial. 13. Serv. 
tdfill. Dunat. vlt. Vorg. 11 ^ 41. Dio j^xn 29 § 1. An ' Ennianiat' 
UPittaoli read the annals of Ennins in tho theatre GclL xviii 5 §§ 1 — C 
tot* adtnodum ncita et earwra, amid thiUHlers of apptauKc). The Atlio- 
Uemn was built by Hadrian for the special parjiosa Axirel. Vict. Caes. 14 
i3. of. Dio Lxxiii 17 § 4. When the flophiet Hadrian was in Rome, and 
^Wii of bis recitations rem-hed tiio tht'titro, senators and knights, all 
xtudcntB of Greek, hurried to the Athenaeum Philostr. s. 11 10 § 8 6pfi^t 
/itffTol ical roin /SttSijy tropeuapiJvcus Kaxi^ovrtt. Capitol, Pertlnax 11 cwr».,. 
■tinax eo die proccsxivnan, qiiam ad Atheiuicum paracerat, ut audiret 
toui, (>& iacrijieii praexagium dUtnliMet, hi qui ad uhseijuiiun venerant 
ire in etuilra corpfrunt. Lampr. Alex, Sev. 35 ad Atkeimenm andien' 
um et GToecorniH ft Latinoriim rhctonnn vel poetarum causa frequenter 
proertrit. Tho elder Gordiau, vit. if ubi adolerit in Atlunuteo cimtrover- 
noM declaittarit audifntUms etiajn impnatoribus suiV. Sidon. op. 11 9. iv 
8 frl fin. IX 9. 14 dignm omnino, ijUfiH plamibiltbus Homa Jov^ret ulnit, 
quoqtu recitantf Athenaei gultgdlia cuneata qwit<'rentur. Hieronym. ep. 
66 id Fftmmach, g 9 omne Athenaeum tchotasticcrum vocibus consonabat. 
e fomnj of Trajan was thus used even in the Cth century Yenant. 
un. in 20 7,H fix modo tarn nitido pomposa poemnta euitu \ audit 
ai'ivo Roma verenda font. The reader attired himself in his best for 
the occasion, and read sitting Pera. i 15 — 18 futeo pnpulo p^xutttpu toga- 
rre&nti \ et natalicia tandem cum sardomjche albug | scde lege$ celsa, 
uida atnt plasnutte guttnr | imhtie mlinerix, patranti fractus octUo. cf. 
cited on vn 84. Plin. ep. ti 6 § 6 dicaiti mihi soliicitua adsistUt 

12 2 



6OA1 
^Bort 




i8o 



PECTTATIOKS, THEIB EFPECT, 



[HI 9 



aditidet recUanti : primU etiam et can maxima ncscerttibus npuaculU vui* 
int^fst. On the losfl of enoTgy confioqaeiit on sitting eee Plin. ii 19 
gfi 2 — i. The book itseli was smuxtJj LoimJ Louiun adv. iud. 7 droroj' 
TO ttif ^i^Xior iv Tj X*^(^ ^XS* irdyKtkKw, rop^ivpav fih ^&w 7-fj/ Supdipav, 
XpvffoOr 5i TOP 6h4kh\6v. Iu a preface, which he delivered extempore, 
standing, the author made his excuses Mart. lu 18 perfrixUee tuat 
^uesta e»t praefatio fauces. | cum te excutaris, Maxime, quid recitaat 
Plin. ep. I 13 g 2. vju 31 g 2 forte accidit ut eodem die nutne in adtfoca- 
tianem tuhitam rogarer quod mihi euusam prai'loqvindi dedit. sum enim 
deprecatus ne quis ut inTfVfrentrm opt-ris arifiieret^ quod Tf.citaturus, quam- 
quam et amieis, et paucit, id est itennn amicis, foro ac negotiU non ahiti- 
nuuxeiTi. Mart, it 41 quid recitaturus circumdas veitera collof \ eonveniurtt 
noatrls uitribus ilia magis, Diffidenoe disarmed the company Pliu. ep. v 
17 5 3 commentiiibat haec ruce eTiavUsinut, vocem vcrecundia : multuni 
$anrfHini», multum sollicitxtdinis in ore, mafftia omanunta recitantis. 
etenim nescio quo pacta maijU in shidiin homines tiinor quam Jiducia decet. 
TU 17 I 13 quod M. Cicero de ttito, ego de metu sentto, tivior est ememla- 
tor as-perrimus. hoc ipsmn, quod no* Tecitaturos cogitaimts, evieiulat: quod 
auditorium ingredimur, emeudat. 25 § 1 Jios eos tantum dicturi aliqaid 
aut li-cturi timnnus, qui studia sua profcrunt, cum illi qui tarcni hoc 
ampUug praesU^ni quod maximum opux silentio rrvcrentur. Ladies were 
sometimes present Toe. aun. tn 4i) Lutoriua Priscua, a Roman kni^t, 
was accused of reciting cu elegy on the death of GermanicuB, vhilg he 
was yet aJive. id L. in domo P. Pctrmni, socru eius y'itellia coram 
tttuUisque i:ilustribtis feminis, per vaniloqueiitiam Ugerat. Pliny's wife 
BBt behind a cnrtaiu when he recited ep. rv 10 § 3 si quando recito, in 
proximo discreta velo tedet laudesi^ne nostras oridigsimia auribus exeipit. 
Most read only choice passages Cic. ad Alt. wi 2 § o b.c. 44 '■de gloria' 
mist tiln. c\istodies igitur, ut aolea ; scd notentur eclogarii [i.e. loci], 
quot Salvius, honog auditores nactus, in convivio dumtasat legat. PJin. 
ep, viTi 21 § 4. cf. XV 11 Si *i. Lohiemia once, wbeu reciting his his- 
tory, folded np great part of tlie roil, saying Sec, contr. x pr. § 8 p. 393 
haec quae travseo post nwrtna meam Ifgentur. SomotimoB Plin. ix 34 o 
freedmau read and the author accompanied him in dumb show. ▼ lU 
Pliny wntea to a friend, asking him to rocciTe his freedman, the comae- 
dus Zofiimua, in a villa noted for the solalirity of the air g 8 pronun- 
tiat acriter anpienter opte, decenter etiam; utitur et cithara etiam, ultm 
quam cuvicrdo tiecesite est. idem tarn conuiwde ortiiianeit et }tixtorins et car' 
mina legit ut hoc solum dtdicisse xideatur. Bo Clandios Suet^ 41 as em- 
peror employed elector; his histories of Etruria and CarthaRC uritlen 
in Greek, were yearly remi through iu tho two museumB at Alesandria 42. 
Plin. VI 16 records a piece of gossip [recens fabula). Fassenuua Pnullns 
was reciting an elogiaa poem, /* cum recitaret, ita coepit dicere ' Pri*<.y, 
iiibes.* ad hoc Itivolentm PrUcits {adertit enim, ut Paulto amicissimut) 
^ego rero non iubeo.' eogita qui rising hominum, qui ioei. . . . interitn 
PauVo aliena deiiratio altquantun frlgnris nilalit. torn Knllicite recita- 
turis prwvidendnm est 7wn solum ut trint ipsi g/ini vemm etiam ut satiot 
adhibeant. Keeitatious flourished from Augustus to Hadriau, aud toge- 
ther with dtelaiKHtiong greatly allectetl both the style mid tho matter of 
compositions. If to arrest the attention of the autUonce a, surpriso was 
needful, encyclopaedio learning was dJHplayed, an in tho topographiral 
digruasionB of Lucan, Tho matter was however in general much less 
regarded than the manner. Tho whole was Hticriticed to the ports; 
threadbare legends, desoriptions of Boencry, rhetorical commonplaces 



fi] 



PAR.VLLEI-S IN LATER TIMES. 



i8i 



*er8 fojgt«| in ont of sen-son i 7 — 14. Hor. a. p. 14—19. Point, aiUi- 

*i«i8 and mutaiilior were bJI in all. The compttsitioii must bo Bputtt'il 

^^Knffntiat', iumnc orationtg : cf. the cn'ticiam on Uioero in Tac. dial. 

*^- Poetry lieiMime rlii*tnrical and proaoio, as in Lncan and the tra- 

Redies of St;neL*a: prose in conHtractiona, votiabalary, omamcnta, became 

T^e; «.g. Tacitus overflows with phraaes from tho Aeneid. Bemhardy 

0- 218 quotes Sen. ep. 114 § 10 cum aii^ttrvit animiiK fitjttidire qtiae 

<■' tnore nurit et illi pro sordidu solita sunt^ Hiam in oratione quod 

"*iwi at ^Huerit et inodn nntiqiia vf.rba atque e.xaleta rcvocat ae pro- 

/'''t, modo ^ntjit et ignota ac dfflectit, vtodi^, id quod nnper increbruit, 

I'trrultn hahftitr avdax tranMatio ac frequens. cf. ^g 11^17. 51) § 6. 

*?!UatiL II 9 §§ 10, 11 e.g. sermn TfctuA et tecunditm naturam eiiuntiatUM 

*ii/tH kahere ex ingenio vidi^tar, ilta ten*, quae utcumq^te {U'Jlexa sunt, 

imquam exqttUitiora nirumiir. vin pr. §§ 24—27. 2 §§ 19—21. rt 3 

J !• m 10 i% 73 — 7fi. It is justly sajd of writers of the ailvor ago t>iat 

thej shew to most advantage in qtiotations. Merivale llomans under the 

empire*. 64 Almost every group of three or fimr lines in Staliu^ cotuili- 

latin ill ittelfnn idea, ]>eThapK a cfntceit^ a plat/ of thourfht or ofirards; it 

>/iMfeii$ itself like a burr upon the rrumory : fttch it the dietinctnesi of hi* 

[ruiont ttKh the elnhnrate aff.uraey of his Unich. The. epitfrani is the 

'rmcninij restilt of this elaMorate tersenesg cf diction, and this lucid pereep' 

of the end in view. The verses of Martial are the quintessence of the 

•'lavian poetry. Scmj Lips. ep. ad Belgas ii 4H. Weifer de poetarani Lat. 

ktionibtu Vimar. 1828. 4to. Gierig exc. i on Plin. ep. Theod. Herwig 

btione poetamm apud Romanosi ^farl*. 1864. Literary history 

ies many parallels to the Bomau recitations, Holyday When Oi- 

raldas CambrenBis tea* returned out of Ireland, , . . . iie read pnhliqnehj 

tn Oxford* in the year 1200, hiit Topofjniphie of Iroland. In tho l.ith oen- 

lary the 'rbetorietil societies,' rede^rijkkamers, of the Netherlands were 

poetic guilds with statutos, arms and mottoes; they were not withont 

inflDflcco in tlio reformation of the Ittth ccntnry. To Ibis day tho Dutch 

keep up the ]»raatioe of rocitntion in thoir convivial meetings, see Van 

Kampeu gescluedeniii der lotteren, 1821, i S»^-42. Scbotel ^mch. dor 

rederijkers in Nuderland, Amst. 1862 — 4. Siegenbeek beknopte gesch. d. 

ocdcrl. letterkunde, Haajl. 183G, 118—60. The poets of the renaissance in 

Italy recited thoir poems. Bojardo read hia Orlando innamorato at the 

e-jort of Fenara {Paaizzi life of B. bcxvii), for Le constantly dismisBOB Ills 

andience au revoir; i 23 r»2 per Dio, tnrnate n me-,hrlUi brigata, | clii volen- 

tier a4 axcoltar v'<inpet(o, \per darvt ai mio cantar gioia e dUetto. 23 53. 

1561. 26 64. 27 62. 28 o4. 29 5(1. n 7 63. ^.(iA vox, ehe, aac.olt-ando, 

qttA tedete ad agio. ( . . . . helta brir)ata, ia vi acomando a Dio, In the 

iksUan academies of the 15th, IGth and 17th centuries Latin and Italian 

comp«->yitionB were re<ited, see TiraiKJsclii ind. aceademia. The visitors of 

Port-Royal met to criticise nupublLflhed works in the house of Mmo. de 

"labli-, V. Couain in Rev. d. d. mondes, 1 F6vr. 1854. 4.')0 Qiiand La liaclie- 

foueauUi nvait composi quelque^ nentences. il Ies titettaif- sur le tapis avant 

lu aprki diner, ou it. Ifn envoynil au. bmU d'une lettre. On en cau^ait, on U$ 

^raminnit; on Imfaisait desobtervations dont il pro^titait; on a pu lui6ter 

iet fautes, mala nn tte lui a pretr. nucune bsatue. So Mme. de S6vign6 

•|rt>ukH of rooitatioDH of Rooino and others of the French classics. The 

[rpigrammatic style which has prevailed in France since Louis XIV may 

Imced to the artificial school fnrraed in liis court circle. Hodgson com- 

ireH 'the DileltuDti and Academical Societies of London, the Literary 

the iSojal Institute* Add the recitations of Messrs. Thackeray an<j 



l82 



DUM, EGEBIA. CONSTITUO. 



[ni9-12 



Dickens, the poptilar 'penny readingK.* k>ktab inclnding comic 

IMieta (i 3 taijatas. Pliii. ep. vi 21 g 2) and tragic (ib. vn 17 gg 8, 11. Tuc. 
dial. 11. luv. 1 4 — ti Telephus, Onsttn). Histories aUo (Suot. Aut;. 89. 
Cland. 41. M. Sen. oontr. x pr. § 8 p. 393. Sen. da ira in 2» J^ 4—6. 
op. 96 § 2. Plin. up. vii 17 g S a biography ib, iv 7 § 2), speeches (Buet. 
Aug. 69. Flin. cp. i 5 § 2. ii 19. ui 18. vii 17 a formal defence of the 
praetioe. Lampr. Alox. Bev. ,S5), uiiil philusophical treatises (Sen. ep. 
62 §1 9 — 15) were recited. 10 DCM...coHpoMrrrB... 

RTTBSTiTiT the uanal oonstniction, when contemporaneons actiuns are 
apoken of i &). v 9^ vi 176. ix 4. xiv 9*i, 95, Exceptions in Madvig 

I 3S6 2. TOTA DOMUs BKD& USA su email was the 
hooBehold ; so poor, cf. 23 — i, waa UmbriciuB. beiu 236 n. 

II TKTKRKS AltCUS MADIDAMQPB OAPENAM heDdilldjS, Schol. MADIDA3Z idCO 

quia supra eam aquaeductu* est, qucm nunc appellant arcum sHllantem. 
priamm enim luque ibitlrin finriint pvrtae. Mart, iii 47 1 Capcna tfrandi 
porta qua pluit tjutta. The rtuus Herculaneu», a branch of the aqua 
Marcia, alter crossinf? and Bupplying tho mom Caeliua Frontin. de aqois 
Bom. I VJ./mifur gupra portum Capaiam. From tho jwWa Capcna, onti 
of the principal gates in the wall of Serrio^, the Appian way led to Capoa. 
Tho liiscoverf of the first mile-atone on the Appian way lias fixed the 
position of the gate at the foot of mons Caeliui Becker t 108 — 170. 

IlII 12—30 " Jahn'a transposition by no means brings conviction to 
niy mind. Tho in vaiUm Egcriae lUifc. etc. is theu so very Hbrupt. Um- 
bricius and his hoQsehold, accompanied I presume by Juvenal, walked from 
their town roBidcnpe to the pttrta Cttpeiui, where the rireda waited them, 
and was loaded. Well then 11 Umbrieiiia halted: then, 12, bic seems to 
me a very appropriate coanectinR particle, ' hereupon,' 'upon this:' a very 
common use iu iJt authors ; and bo Jiiveuul i 150 dicati hie fursiinn ; and 
XV 84 Mc paudert'- libet, and perhaps (as I ahoiild prefer) xv 77 Uihitur hie 
quidant. Then uhi I take to have nothing to do with hie, bat to (Dean 
* illao uhi ' * to where' Numa etc. : I don't take ii to be exactly in valiem 
Eperiaf, ubi ; but as 1 said * illuu ubi,* and then iu con&equence of the 
long pareiithesia, I look on in vullem Egrrioe rather aa an t'pexego-iia o( 
ubi etc. : 'herenpon he and I went down to where Numa used to meet his 
mistress but where now ... I mean into the valley of Egeria.' Then 
21 hie tunc I take to beyin quite a now sentence." H.A.J.M.] 
12 KOCTORNAE Liv. I 19 §§ 4, 6 of Numa aumium pritaum, rein ad muUitn- 
dinem imjteritam et iliis sa£culi.» riufnneJfiracieximavi,deorumiiictum iniei- 
endum ratiu est. qui cum descendere ad animos »ine atiquo commenio 
miraculi vou ptissrt, simulat tibi oum dea E^eria congresans noa- 
taruos esse- eituss monitu, quaf acceptissiina deit e»$fni,aacra institucre, 
sacerdotet tuon cuique deorum prafjicere.. Here night is tho weird time oC 
rerelatioDs ; in lav. the Bcreon of intrigues, Stat. s. v S 2ft9 — 291 where 
Arieia ia the scene of these meetings aomnique in imwjine monstra \ quae 
aolitm. iic tacrae Numae ritusque coUndos \ mitii Aricino dictabat 
nympha truh antra. constitcebat vi 487. tlio tech- 

nical term for an assignation, Tendesvouft, Stelidichein ; satirical lik» 
amicae cf. i 10, 84. Titinias geraina fr. 5 in Non. 'toga* si rua cum 
scorto couatituerit ire. Ter, Heo. lUS — fl where the courtesnu says 
constitni cum quodum hatpite | me ef*e ilium conventuram. of. Donatus. 
Eon. 205. Many exx. in Gron. obs. i 1 15 Frotaeher. Cic. ad (am. vii 4 
H qiu}(i constitutnm cum pcntatfra habes, fac ut in nlium diftn differm. 
With tho dat. also ud Att. i 7. de or. i g 265. de off. i § 'A'l si ooustitiT. 
eris cuipiam te advocatum in rem praeat'ntait e»st ventunim, Dietsch 



13-18] AMICA- BASKET AND HAY OF JEWS. 



183 



Ki WisBo on Sail. lug. 70 = 66 § 2. Cie. p. Cael. §§ CI, 62 ((onr tirasB). 
Pwp. T=:iv 8 33. Petron. 57 eoQ^titutn m habui numqttant. Hygic. 
t m oi iS&n unAYcnuail U mm &d coustitutam venixstt. 
Airicii X 62 n. a less honeBt term than coTtcubitia dig. h 16 Hi vera 
iUMi»e amicam, pauliy hotuBtiore concttbinam. lu Gr. ipu^^nf Pint. 
Aat. 5354. I)Cas8.i,x\T 3 g 4. As the amicus of vi-r. 1 is first named 
invtr. 21, so thia arnica is first named ver. 17. Egeria is tbo coniuz of 
Nkm m Liv. I 21 eitt'il on 17. 13 B-vchi fontis all 

springs are sacrod to their respective nymplia Sen-, eel. i 53. Aen. vii 84, 
Uor. e. 1I22. Ov. a. a. in 688. Mart, tv &7 7, S trgo sacri fontea 
ftiHora grata vaUte, \ nympharam pariter Nrrt^idumque duinui. Pint. 
NiUD. 13 § 3 the speech ^vhich Numa made on tbq iledcciiit of thn sacred 
^iMli^tnciU, -was composed by Efferia and the Mniffft; the neighbour- 
tug meaclowB, iu which the Muses hi^Ul oouveri^e with him, were dedicated 
totfaem, and the fountain which watered tho place he vet upart rs buly 
«Mer, Upov vStap, lor the VeBtal virgins. Bulpic. 67—8 nam loureta 
^Diniic fontes^i(« ha(ntamu« fostlem \ ft ccmite E^eria ritlemim i^iania 
f>>^(a. DEiifBiu Symm. ep. i 21 *• 14 propter ea» 

l*Yf(j TJrmorU et Virtuiit] C&menariim relifiio Bacro fonti iidt'^r- 
*l'Br. U Attiua the poot, though very short of stature, placed a colossal 
flAtoeof himsolf Plin. xxxiv § 19 in Cfimenarura aede. Becker i M3 
-5. LOCASiTB the gi-ovG of Egfria and temple of the 

ItnHis are let to Jews, whose proicvtciiaet SQOn,, were in wi.>oda near 
^numing water .\cts xn 13. 14 [hdaeib on tha Jews 

fe Borne Bee 2i*6n. iiv 90 seq. n. 304. a.d. 70 after the ilestrnotion of 
Jtniialein Vespasian commanded the Jews to pay to luppiter Capito- 
DtHMtlie didniohm which they had paid to the temple DCaas. L£vi 7 g 2. 
•m. b. I. VII 6 g 6. Biacoe on tho Acts, new ed., I8*i. coriiixUs 

mxoyQnsvi542-£ copbinofaenoquerWiffo | arcfiwamludaea (r<;nic»M 
tB«ndioat iM aurem \ interpres legunt Soitjmarum et magmi mcertins | 
*'boiia ac summi/ula internuntia caeli, copbinub Ko^iivr, 

'l^enw cojSn, a*ffer. Laberius wrote a mimua with tbia title Gell. rvi 7 
St A largo wicker basket or hamper, Tised iu iigricultiiro aud garden- 
^?> for carrying earth, manure, fodder etc. t'orc. llieh companion. 
^B /bws were known by their cophinus, aa harbarijui kinps by their 

'I'^'loTu yidou. ep. VLi 6 ordinis ret eat vt Pfiarao inccdat cintt diade' 

'^if, hraelita cum copbino. Philo's tract pubhshed by Mui in 1818 
"""D » Medieean niB. and named bv bira de festo rophini^ is on the feast 
"'flnd-fruila; the baskets are called KdpTai\>i.oi by Philo, ed. Richter v 
**-50, rAENOM for a bed. 15 mercedem the rent 

*<'lil«wnod. Pint, qc, Kom. 88 'why is tho money spent on spectacles 
*llfti/((ctirf or i.^ it becanse th^rg art mamj icocds aiiotit the cittj con$e- 
<riitfi („ ffotU, which they call Jik-i, and they spent tht^ inrome derived 
f^^theie upon the shows*' IQ mendic\t vi 543 cited on 14. 

**n. XII 67 13 a matte doctua . . .rogare ludaens. The wood begt 
'Mil it ifi thronged by beg^^ars. ef. it liy — 120 itigenn | cena fiodet. 
^WiB lliH uld hatin i^nddeHses make way lor biirljarian faraticj*- 

17 ZflKuiiE Ov. f. m 274 Egcria est quae praefnt nquax, dea grata 
l^iunenis. Liv. 1 21 htau erat, qu'tu miuhuin ex vpnco apft.ru fons per<:?tni 
'tgabaUiqua : quo quia $e pcrsaepe Numa giue arhilrin velnt ad eongres- 

'^jQiB il«ue inhrebat, Cameuls earn lucum sacravit, quod earnm 
ibl eoncilia cum ooniuKe »ua E^oria essont. Mart, x 35 l!J — 4 
tehi Egeritto iocos juisse \ udo crediderim Numae sub antro. 

18 Tcjus natural Fabian. Papir. in M. Sen, ooclr. 11 9 § 13 Utoribux quo- 



1 84 



IN-GENUCM TOFUai. VIOLO. HEKE. {ffl ia-2» 



que molet invehuntur conffeituque in alto Urris exagtferant ntiiar, al\ 
jiistU inducunt mart:: adeo nxdlit gaudert reris xctiuit, jtrd adversun 
iiaturam aliena toco, ant terra ant mure ntutata, argru ohUetamenim. ^ 

mint. I'RAEBENTIUS NUMEN xt 111. VcTg. g. I lU aQTettWKT^ 

firaeBontia niimina, Fmtni. eol. i -11. Ov. ex P. i 2 107. m. xv G'i^B 
Ibis 283. unor. iii 1 1 stat i^etitt et muUos incacdua »i\\a. per annos: ^ 
eredibiie e$t iUi numcn iuesse loco. \ fonfl sacer tn ntdio BpeluiaH 
cuque pumice pendens. The nymph is iiluuti£ed with liar Riream Hor. c. J 
7 12 domus Albuneae re^onantii. So Ceres with corn Hor. s.ii 2 124. 
20 niGKNUcu hncr. i 230 Ingenui fontes. Aqboii. idfl. ICI 65^6 juqi^.^ 
sub ingennitt agitatae fnntibas herhae \ rihranUa patiuntur aqvaif. 
MUhlmann ii B'J'J. violabent mabmoju xoFrii b«noft 

SidoD. xxii 223—^ of a fountain non egH hie cuUu., dedit huic tmtitra 
decvrem. \ nil Jietwn pUiem»sfi placet^ non pompa per artcm \ uUa, «- 
fvitanti non comet mailevi ictu \ uUaf nee exrsuin supplebunt marmoia 
tolum. vioLAREST Xt lift ti. Verg. xii 67 — 8 Hcjth) 

Indum tanguinto viluti Tioluverit ostro \ »iquis ebur. Mart, i 53 6. 
Horn. A 114 uses fnadytnf for dyeing. Bo ^Ofipm, iftOopd, avfttp6(lfi(j Hcmat. 
on I.ucian l^roui. 5 fin. ToniH the whole passage 

is from Ov. m. ii[ 157 — 62 antrum nemorale recesstt \ arte laboratntn 

nultii.. timitlarrrat itrtnn \ ingrnio natura ituo. luttii jnuuice. vivo \ ei 
irvibus tofia uativnm diixerat arruut. \ fons tomit a drxtra tenui p€T- 
iucidus ttiuUi, \ marline grainiueo patuloi incinctus hiatus, Sen 
Bnm's Buitio and Iho Campagna 15 — 17. 

21—57 since, snvs Umbricins, there is no room for honest indostry sA 
Tloiue, I will find a home elsewhere, wliilo I have yet vit;onr to go. They 
who are content by any shifts to make a fortune may stay. I eniuiot flatter 
fir be an iostmniRnt of crime ; and now none is smiled on by the great 
bnt he \vho is nia-ster of some secret whicb they fear to have exposed. 

It U unlikely that Umbricius is the same &s the haruspex, who 
forotold Golba's death, and who was Pliu. h. n. x § 19 Itaruspicum in 
itostro afvu jirritigsinuis. Pint, tialb. 24. Tan.h. j 27. Miiller Etmsker u 14 
thinks it certain that the U.cf luv. is not the soothsayer, cf. infr. 44:. 
22 ^f the neglect of literary men luv. complains s. tii ; of the ncfrl&at of 
|w)or clients, in this Katire. cf. Mart, iii 88. 23 mkh«. 

Prop. iii = ii 22 1 m« here mi viulta$ pariter placuitxe pufUas. The 
pronunciation was iutermediate between E aiid I Qnintil. i 4 § 8 m 
liere neqiu E plane neqite I aitdiuir: the form heri was now obsolete id. 
1 7 § 22 here nunc E littera lerminamux: at reter}im comicnntm ndfuw 
librii iiivenin, 'Iieri ad vu- veniti' quod idem in eimtiiUs Augumti, qnas 
fua mann ticripsit aut emfJtdavit, dtprthenditur. 23—24 "and 

will again to-morrow wear away Boraething from its small remainder*. 
With 21 — 25 cf. Plaut. mero. 834—8 ego mihi alios dfos penatis pertequar, 
alium Larern, | aliam urhem, aliam civHatem: ab Atticis abhorreo, | nam 
ubi mores deteriores increbreteunt in dies etc. 24 PHOPosiiros 

cl. 27 KB Quintil. x I § 40 1. 4 n. iLi.ro to Cumae 2. 

25 DAEDALUS 79—80. I 54. Ven?. Aen. vi 14 set]. 
Hoyne Baedalns, ut fama egt^fugif^n Vlnaia regtm \ praepi^tibtu pnmis 
*tuttifi se credere caeh. \ insuetum per iter grlidas ennvit ad Arctos, 
I Ctialcidicaque frri« tandem superastitit arct. Sil. xn 103. 27 cf, 

X 252. Catull. nxi S12 soq. Hor. c. ii 3 15 — 6 dum res et aetas et loro- 
rum I Jila. trium patiimtur atra, Ov. tr. v 10 45~tt. 28 hence 

Anson, epit. 34 4 in tremulam baeulo non snbeunte mannm. 
29 — 30 'those who can make bhvck white, and are willing to stOOp to 






PRAEBEBE CAPUT VENALE SUB HASTA. 



j8. 



meanest and most dishonest occupations, may thriTe at Borne.' 

30 yGl KIOBOM IX C4ND11IA VEHTUNT Ot. m, XI S13— 5 AutollfClU), JHrUttn 

"■iTuiMuf ad omne^ \ Candida de nigris ec de oandentibus atra | 

f«t/«fcrf atUiifrat. Ter. Phorm. 771 eU nunc praemiutnist, qui roeta 

PtuvR laciunt. Pers. i 110 per mf equidcm siui omuiu protiuud 

»lba. 31 — 2 wIjo are wiUiug (as Tcdemptores, mancipes^ or 

**>tuiuetnrfM) to undertiiko tho building or repair of tcmplBa, tlio dredging 

or emt>anking of rivers (Hoc. aa. i 76. 79), tho coustructiuu or cleariug 

<d hirboors, the draining of the cloacae, the carrying out tho dead to 

^tL Ki.uMiNA. . . . siccANiiAM £LUviKM The curutores 

'ipanm et alvet Tihiris tt chacnntm vrMs were charged with letting out 

I'wv) these works Oreil. iuscr. iud. Suet. Aug. 37. dig. xxu 117 § 5. 

Becker Gallua ii 195. rbm. Alterth. ii 2 231—40. 32 

^icc^KDAU KLUviEM the labourcrs employed on the aewers were conm'ts, 

'^Jti ad Pliu. ep. 41 § 2; and the contractors wero held in great contempt 

i^Mtitu ad Antotiiu. de orat. iv g 7 eliam lamiiute intfrdttm aryenteolae in 

(ioods iuveniuntur; fane re cloacas purgftndas redimamus? 

ivsTAN'ivnu Ai) BUST.i CADATBii the Qudertakera {TAhitinarii) engaged to 

flQpplv tho fnnerul, as amongst ourselves xii 122 u. VM, v 2 g 10 tit 

aliquii in siimmo spUndore otiam sordibuE gratis locus. M. Comuto 

jiraettire /unws Hirtii et Pansae iussu friifitHx Incuntf, qui tunc Lihitiiiam 

fxercebant^ cum rerum Buarum t»um, turn miniAUrium snum gratuitum 

tUiciti sunt; . . . quaestum eantfvipserunt, nulli alH rei quam quaegtui 

7enten , . , pace cincrum suoruni regea gentium exterarum secttndtim 

hand tarn contcmptum gregem rcferri ie patientttr: . . . kunend actus 

ab infiinis rditi etc. Manpiardt v 1 857. 38l>. Iltir. s. i 8 9. Phaedr. 

IV 19 26. On the occupatioas regarded as degrading Bee Cic. off. 1 1 160. 

33 PBAEUERE CATcr 1.6. caput suum Luc. VIII (J13 — 4 involvit vuttus 

\ue indigiiatur ajirrtum { Fnrtuiuie praebero caput. Prop. iv=iii 

lb 27-8 i//i sint quicumque solent in amore dolnreg, | et caput argutae 

-aebeat hiatoriae. Sohomann in Jahrb. fUi Philol. xcix 705^7 these 

lulators mako the most of tLoircoiitracta {HI- -2), embezzle the money, 

when that is safe, become bankrupt [xi 60 n.]. Tho creditor in bona 

rbitorig mittehntur, and they were sold mtb hasta Miibleubrnoh (loetrin. 

mdoct. 1 § 8). Walter Eechtsgesfih. tx 2 g 71'J p. 3tJ«. Tho fraudulent 

sbtor Lecame infamiA [cf. luv. i 47], and tho iti/amia qptailed the loss 

tlatiu Walter ^ 788 p. 455. luv. might have said praebere ae vrnaU*. 

Cic. Phil. II §§ G4 and C5 1. B n. and 103. On the expression *he 13 

lid up,' for 'hi8 goods are sold' see i 34 n. Cic. p. Quiact. § 50 cuiux 

)rui tx edicto poi^^idcntvr, hitius omuis famn ct cxi$tiriuilia ctnti Itonis 

Imul potsidetur: .... cia" vuigiitri jhmt el doraini constituuntur ; .... 

le quo huiitine praeconis vox prard'ical et pretium conjicit. 

trx I'OMisA VENALE SUB UAscA Cic- Phil. II c. 26. V § 9 ilia ir{/imta 
ita. Sea. de ir. i 2 g I principum sub civili hasta capita venalia. 
de brev. Tit. IS g 1 quos hasta practoris in/ami luero et quandoqne 
ippurtttitro rxcrcet. Gaiu.s iv § IV) ft'stuca .... quaxi haatae locu^ signo 
iiodam iusti dominii. Sen. contr. 9 pr. vidi ambitiosa turba cliaitum 
imimi d^nerta sub domino aectore venalia. cf. the Germ, tubhastiren. 
i>ouiNA UASTA whlch couvoyR tho dominium or absuluto 
lip Becker u 1 o5. For douina a!dj. see Prop, it^^ui 9 23 
inuB. .. .iw-cttrfji. Heins. on Ov. her. 3 100, who cites d. vianm, 
mnifa^ d, urbs. 34—38 these, who onco 

round a bom (x 214 n.) at the country sliows, and whose cbeekit 
i. c, tho force of their blaet) were known in every towu, 



(II 84. 




]86 



VEBSO POLLICE. MENTTRI NESCIO. \m 35-43 



now exhibit gladiators, ct Uart lu 59 aulor Cerdo dedit tihi, aiUa 
BonottiUf nmnus; \/ulto dedit iiutinae; jiunc ubi caupo dahiiJ ib. 16. 9D. 
36 vxRso potxice those wbo wished the death of 
a conquered gladiator tnmed {vertehant^ convertebant) their thambs 
towuriU their breasts, as a signal to Ins oppouent to stab hini ; those who 
wisl^ed him to be spared, turned their thumbs downwards (premebant), 
OA a signal for droppiag the sword Prod. o. Symm. ii 109G seq. et quotia 
vielor ferrnm iuffuto inscrif, ilia \ dclicias ttit eue <»a«, pectusqae 
incentia | virfjo modeita iabot converse pollicerampi.Burm. antb. 
in 82 27 aperiLt rt in saeva rictifs ijladUitor Imrena, \ sit licet infeeto 
pollioc turba minax. Plin. xxvtii § 25 poWicee cum favt'am7ts pre- 
mere etiam proverhio iuhemnr. Hor. ep. i 18 GB. 37 kipci-abiter 

' to Viin good-will.' On the cruelty of the ppoctators, cf. Sen. ep. 05 § ftJt 
homo, fttrrit res, homini iam per litaitm ft iociint oeciditur: rt ijuem erudirt 
lid ifif^renda acctpiendaque vultura yiefus erat^ is iam nudiu iMrmisgw 
producitur; satiAque rprctaculi rx hamijte vwn est. ib. 7 g 4 orrrrfr, xtre, 
rerbrra ! quare tarn timide incurrU in ferrumt quare parum aitdaettr 
occiilitf quare parum libentfr moritur i plagts affuutur in vnlnera ft 
vmtifos ictiis midis et obvii^ peetorihuji exeipiunt. [Quintil,] ded. ix § 6 
p. 19t Barm, ad spectacuUtm supplicii nostri populus convenfrat, iam 
tatentata per harenam peritarorum corpora vwrtU nnae pompam dux^rant: 
sedobat eanguino nostro fuvorubiliii domiuuB. Caegor directed 
that the more lamons gladiators ahoolU be forcibly rescued, Snet. 2fi sicuhi 
inj^sti» gpcclfitoribm dimicarcnt. 38 foricas Holyday 

'and thence returned they hire for gain (nor pmdge) | johes-f arming.* 
Such foricae or latrinae stood by the road-side, and a Rmall fee was taken 
for the use of them, cf. xiv 204 n. gloss, p. 248 Valpy forica dt^eipw. 
ET CUB KON OMNIA? etc. auil why should tliey not thus shift 
about from the highest to the lowest cmploj^TnentB, since they thereby 
only imitttto Fortuue who has raised tbem? cf. i 2-t — 60. 63—76. 
102—111. 158—9. VII 191 Bcq. Plin. ep. u 20 §§ 13—14 o. g. tupict 
Ilflftdttm, qui ox panpore el teuui ad tantan opes per flagiiia 
proceBsit. 39—40 qualks Ex-ioLLrr (Fortumi) 

QUOTIENS voLurr FouTtiNA OH tbo ooufltr. see Sa n, 

40 VI (JOB. vii 107. 41 Tert. apol. 33 yion enim 

denm imperatorem dicam, rel quia mentiri nescio. Ammianus of a 
client XIV G § 12 interro^atrnqur muUa coaclttsque mentiri. So Ijucisn, 
on arriving at Borne, asks himself why he had come amongst i&formers 
and flatterers and false friends Nigrin. 17. Boilean gat. i nutis rttoi, vivre 
(I Paris' eh.' qv*y t'oudrats je fniref \ jo ne gois iit trontprr, ni ffindrf, 
uimentir. Begnier iii 97 seq. 41 — 2 lierum, st 

stALUs EST, NF.Qfco LAnDATiF, SoD. ep. 9;1 § 3 Tt'cttator hiKtiJriam infjentem 
nttuiit, vtiniitissimf scriptam, artia.time pUcatam, ct magna parti perUcta: 
'desinam' inquit 'si vultiji.^ acclamatur, 'r^citfl. recita,' ah hi» qui illtun 
obmutescere ilico cupiunt. Petrou. 10 quid ego^ homo sttdtinsimeffaceredf bid, 
cHmfaiite morrrerf anvidelioetaudiremsentcntias! . ..multo me 
turpior es tu hercule, qui ut foris ccnares poetam landasti. 
Ilor. ft. p. 420 seq. b. ii 5 7-4. Pers. i S3 fieq. Mart, u 27. vi 4ft cited 
on 1 96. X lU U — 10. XII 40 1 men tiris, credo: recitaa mala carminft. 
landu. CatuU. 44. 42 posceire to ask leave to read it at home 

Plin. ep. VI 21 § 7- 42^3 motcs astkouum xiv 248 

neq. u. vi 653 — 671, 1 am no astrologer, that I should promise an expect- 
ant heir the speedy deat}i of his father. fdncs pko- 
unTEP.E PATitis Ov. m. I lifijilitui ante diem patriot inquirit in annos. 




44 BASABDM TiscEBA 77 auffitr. I 70 n. I have never, as ham* 
spex, inspocud ilio outraile of frogs. TbHt tbe superstitious cnu&ultetl 
l^^lba entrails of animaU not commonly nsod for the purpose appears from 
^^ri 551 rimabitur extn rateUi. 45 inspexi i 97 n. Ov. m. xv 136 — 7 

^^mrotinus erepta* viventt pectore fihui^ \ inspioiunt, mentrsrjjte thitm 
^K^rtttatitur in illis. c(. ib. 577. Seu. Thyest. 757. hence the substantive 
^^mfuipiciitin Tert. cann. mlv. Marc, i 12 pome vidrre \ extimim \n^\ticii'& 
^^^tuque ex^pectare fuhtras. 45—6 fekuk ad nuptau 

etc. I crtiiuot bear to a wife tbe letters ami preseiita {tiuaf mittit) of hor 
ll, p aramour, nor repeat bia measagta {quae viandai). ii 16S. vt *23H sfiq, 
■Bt77 seq. xiV 30. Ov. amor, i 11. 46 mimstdo Quintil. 

^^Kted on t 70 p. 116. 47 n^lu comes cxeo HiQce I 

^^nvill bear tio part iu extorlions, no K'wernor tnkos me with bim in his 
^Mieohori into a province. That /ur and coinfg are to be thus explained 
^^ Appears from tbe mention of Verres 53. cf. vni 97 Beq. Hor. b. it 5 
17 Boq. Heind. 48 mascos Holyday ' thus I go J 

irom Rome as fit for no man, like one maimed, | whose right hniid life 
sady has disclaimed.' exstinotae dextbae gen. (jual. cf. 4. 

*lin. ep. ui 5 § 8 n. 49 cojrBaua iiv 28. Mart, vi 50 Gap. 5-« via 

^eri dives, Dithynlce'i conscius esto: | nil tibi, vet minimum, basin 
iura diibunt. en a jrtjrru-.h, as vii 211 in the Sth foot 

\i cai tio« tune. So in bcndocftsyHables Mart, i 1U4 22 urd noniitt cui 
trvianc U'oms. id. vin 52 3 Dnuontm cui cnntifjere harhaf. Anson. 
ihaiu. 15 in e&pfihicB fabular. JiiiffttnC, oui Luna sornnos. L. Midler do 
zemetr. 269—^70. 

50 > ItJfi. 53-4 CABna Bnrr vEnai, qm vebreu acoo- 

isJTEST Tac. aa. vi 4 melam pnireux et voxinvi rvtuciaUiaf pro foedfre 

tbtri. vBiini II 2B. viii lOG. the propraetor of Sicily 

.c. 73 — 70, wboae extortions are exposed by Cicero. 54-6 taxti nqs 

CT CARKAS let no amount of wealth bo bo highly prized by you, as 

for it you »hould be willing to forego your peace of mind by har- 

inring a guilty secret x 97n. Patron. 02 ut mentiar, nuifins itatri- 

mium tanti faeio. opaci Yerg. Aen, vii 3<i fluvio 

:edit opaco cL ib. 20 ingeng htciu. Martial, liimself a Spaniard, says 

49 15-^ ufittiis nerenos aurn\ fraiujem Tago, | obscurns nmbris arbo- 

rum. 55 AtTRUM XIV 399n. * 56 somso xni 

W. 317 seq. ponexda insecure, which you must one day 

Hor. cp. I 10 31 n quid mimbcrc, pones | invitus. 57 tbistib 

gift brings only anxiety. maono auico i 33 n. 

[Mf^ABIB 113. 

58 — 125 Oreek paraaitsB by their supple vereatility insinuate them* 

selves into tbe favour of tbe great, who neglect their poor countrymen. 

58 AOCEiTitiSiUA a uommuu complaint of guestu at a feast 

was Lnetun more. cond. 17 fiovoit roit "E\Xfj<Tt rwroa dvi<fiKTat ij 

'Putfuduif ToXts. 80 <(riBiTES citizens.' ironical. 

QX aoARCAH iTRBEU Clotbo iu Scu. lud. do morto Glnnd. B § 3 rijit 

meherculu p\isiUum temporis atUcfTe ei i^oiebam, dum hos pauculos, qui 

ipfrrunt, ctvitate dotutret. ronxtituerat enim onines Griieons, (iallcji, 

Jitpanoit DritanncHt togatos videre. luv. vi 1S7-I'J3. xv liOn. guAUVW 

vet,' nscd lik*? quamquam and Kcdrot '1 cannot away with a 

itome, and pft that is not thy worst.' cf. vi 186 seq. 21)^ fleq. Sen. 

ad Holv. (i *como now, mark this throng, for whicdi tlio houses of 

Immense city scarce supply room enough : of this crowd tbe greater 

irt have no country; from their own free tijwns and ojlonios, iu a word. 




1 88 QUOTA. ROME THE SINK OF THE -WOBLD. [IH 61-66 

from tlie whole globe, tbey aro congregated. Some are bronglifc fay am- 
liition, BoiQo by tfae calls of public doty, or charged with some mlBsdon, 
utberB by lozury, which seeks a harbour rich and eommodions for rices : 
others by the eager porsuit of liberal studies; others by iho bIiowb; MJcne 
friotidBhip has allured, othore diligouee, which has woq a vrido field for 
the display of virtue : some have brought their beauty to the market, 
M>me thair eluqneuce. Ko olass of meu but flocks together into a city, 
which seis a high price both on virtues and vices. Bid all these be 
eomraoued by name, and ask each what is his birthplace; you will find 
that the great bnlk of theui are 8ucli iis hnve lett their own abodes to 
cjmo to a city vast, it is tme, and fair, yet not their own.* quoti 

poBTio or quota pan (xin 157 > properly ' one part amongst how manyt' 
'how small a fraction?' *bow many parts, each equal tii thia, go to 
make up the whole?' Ov. amor, ii 12 10 ex tot m Atrida pars quota 
tuaiiU erati frequent in later prose, e.g. Quintil. zii 1 § 26 quota pars. 
decL 252. p. 45S Burm. quota pnrtio. nuil Plin. h. n- both, see Har- 
dooin's index, cf. Xen. Kyrop. rr 1 § 16 saroi'oijjw, B-do-T^ uipti 
airricv xaj'Ttt iiaxeoatxfvm vevLKrJKa^v. paecis Luo. vil -iO-l — -5 nuUoque 

freqnentem \ c'lve suo Romam, gcd mundi faoco repletara. Tac. XV 
41 of Borne cuncta undique atrocin ant pudenda conjiuurtt eeU- 
branturqiu. 62 is 131-3. Ath. p. 2tJ" 'whole na- 

tions have settled in Bome, as that of the Kappadokians and Sky- 
thians, and they of Pontes, and many others.' cf. the \^hole g 36. 
Syrians were employed as slaves (vi 331), as tavemkeepyrs (riu 159 
Syropkoenix), grammarians (Saet. gr. 8), while the children were 
petted by the great (id. Aug. 83 nucihwtqni' ludrhat rum pticrin minvtis, 
quos facie tt garmHtate umahilcf nmliqiie conquirebat, praecipve Mauros 
ft Syros), and the women played on the flute (Hor. s. i 2 1 ambuhaioi) 
cf. Mart. X 7G 2 »eq. TiBEani Plin. b.n. iii § £i of 

the Tiber rorum in toto orbe nascentium mercator placid- 
isfilmos. OKONTES now Aajii, the chief river of Syria, 

riaoB in AntUlbflHon, in Coolesyria, 6ows by Emosa, Apamea and Antioch; 
the excessive luxury of which last city is satirized by Julian in his Miso.- 
pogon: cf. Prop, i 2 3. iii = ii 23 21 — 2. 64 chordas diiuiquas mm- 

httcae Liv. xsiix 6 luxuriae mint perpgrinae origo ab exercitu A$iatico in- 
vccta in urbrm est ... . tunc psaltriae sambucistriaeqae et convivalia 
ludionum nblectami-nta addita epitlig. TVMrANi tambourines, chiefly 

used in the worship of Cybele vi 615. viu 176. 65 Lam- 

prid. Elagab. 32 circi . . . meretrices. ib. 26. Meyer antb. 1612 deliciae. 
popuii nMfpio vntijisinui circo | Qaintia . . . cymbala exnn croialh, pru- 
riginis arma, Priapo \ ponit H adducta tympana puUa ouinu. Suet. 
Ner. 27 circo maximo inter soortorum totius nrbia ambnbai- 
arumqae miuisteria. Gypr. do spect. 5. fsostaks i 47 n. 

66 iTK to the CircusI ti 306. x 166. 310. xn 57. 83. i.cpa 

n-MiBAR-v Prop, iii = ii 21—22 et qicas Euphrates et quaa mihi mittit 
Orontoa ] me cajtiant, nolo furta pudiea tori. On the traffic in these 
slaves see Movers iii 80 seq. 121. uitra ii 84. 

Sorv. Aen, iv 216 Maeonia mitra. Lydia: nam ntebantvr et Phryget 
et Lydii. niitra. hoc ext, ittcurvo pileo, de quo pendebat etiani buccarum 
tegimen. taric quibws effeminatio crimini dabatur, ettam mitra eit ad- 
Kf.ribebatur: multa enim lecliv mitraa proprio moretricum ess© dO' 
rrt. id. IX 616 mitrae feminarum, qtieu cahmticoM dicunt. Ov. her. nc 
63. The Gain wear piitrae in ApuL met. viii 27, Clodius in Cic. fragm. 
in Clod. 6, where Beier cites Sen. Hf, 471 mitra ferocem barbara fron- 



66—70] EirSTICUS. 




Jem prement, 'didtnr Sidonia (Prop. ni=ii 29 15), Tyria (Ben. Oed. 
18), Lydia (Prop. iv=iii 17 80. Pind. Ncm. via 35).* Add Verg. 
)pa 1 seq. copa Syrisca capitt Grata redimita mitello, etc. 

67 11C8TICD8 II 73. 127. XI 78 Beq. xiv 171* seii. Cto. p. 

s. Am. g 75 fita autein haec rustico. ..jiarsinKiwiap diliqentiae iut- 

{tiac marfiatra est. Plin. ep. I 14 § i verecundiae fntgalitatin atqur. 

rmm rasticitatia antiiiune. Mart, x 72 11 sicr.U niRtica Veritas 

tpiUU. cf. tht' agriouUural writera, Cato pr. 2. Varr. i\ pr. iii 1 g 4, 

Columell. 1 pr. Plaut Men. rv 3 15. Bchwegler i 629, 630. 

TREf^HRDiPNA echol. reetimentii para-^itica, vcl gaUicnlas 

(shoes) currentium ad cenam. 'rfu-x^^'tin>oi is a name of rp.proaeh for a 

parasite Plut, qu. couv. tiii 6 1 § I. a proper name iu Grater 1121 G. 

^^GIoss. cupedicinus TptxiSttrfov. the neuter is only foimd in tUifl paseaf^e. 

^^W. II 93 seq. 102 )( Fer». v 102 pcrotiutus orator. Thu dres» caketis 

^^V 30 }( the soldier's calii/a luv. xvi 24. Greek words bere and below for 



reck things 68. 76. 77. 115. v 72. Lucr. ii 412 Mimro. 



M 

y kOi 



guiKiss 

128 tuos, Oradive, nepotea. ib. 74. viii 275. xi 89. 

68 CEROMATino Ti 240 femineuiH coroma, a. mixture of oil, wax, and earth, 

■with which the athletea nibhod thcmstlves before wrestHiig. Sen. brev. 

Tit. 12 qui in ceromate {nam, pro facinusf ne Latinia quidem 

itiis laboramiie) spectatnr pu^rorum rixantinm urdf.t. Plin. h. n. xv 

(4) imum rtiu [olei] ad luxunam vertere Graeci, vitiorum omnium 

geiiitores, in gymnasiis pnblicando. xxviii 13(4) quin et eordes 

kominis in maifnU jf.crrr-Tfmrdiis tjiuieatitfuinrttm pymnagiaUraouoruni. 

ippe ea utriiimfTita molliunt; Ula^qitae sujjt e ceroraate permijttf 

nw, articulos Utnluai vwlUunt calfaciutit diecutiunt i'^it-acim. ib. xxik 
(1) ilia perdidere imperii miiroB, ilia quae saui patiniur, 
luotatns, ceromata. ib. zxxt 47 (13) de terrae mu in ceromattR, 
aibua exercendo iarentns nostra corporis vires perdit ani- 
ornni. iior, s. ii2 llseq. ep. ii 1 83. Such eoraplaiats of tho bad effects 
the gymnasia are frequent. Varr. r. r. ii pr. §§ 1 — 2 riri vuifjni nostri 
ior« von sinfi causa praeponeliaii t rastiKoa Roiuanus tirbanis 
..utrvmqite $unC ccnsecuti, ut et cufturfi agros fraiTidhsimos kaherent 
xjrni vulftiidine jirmioreit essent ac ue Ciraecorum uibana deaide- 
rent gymnasia, gitaf 7tunc vtx tatis sinrjuin mutiL Trai. up. ad Plin. 
I 2 gymnai^iis iudulgent Graeouli. Cic. de rep. iv §9. Tase. 
I 70. Aristoph. nub. 97S, Plut. iimator. 5 S 9 j). 751''. qa. Kom. 40 p. 
4'>. Wytt. on Plut. mor. p. B-". Tac. xiv 20. Petron. 85. Tort, da 
IL 3 fin. Plin. ep. rv22 §§ 1— ;j. 7. x 49. Luc. vn 271. Marcjuardt v 
) liy st-'q. 125. Faber ajjoaist, ii 6. in 15. Krause Aroo. i U>t*i. Huck 
{B\ 3G4. 405. The introduction of gymnastic contests similar to the 
reC'k is aswrjlied to Nero Suet. 12. Tao, xiv 15. Hiar. op. 57 12. 
iCKrEHiA prizes such as coUurs. 69 alta, sicyokb 

d Sikyoii Uy in the plain near the sea, but Demottiua PoliorketeH razeil 
walls and houses, and removed the inhabitauts to the Aki-opuUit, DS. 

AMKDONE ua tlm rivur Aiitis, iu Maoe- 
Hom. H. II 849. 70 for the hiatus cf. 

n. it cocurs in the same place vi 274. 4G8. vin 105. x 281. xn llli, 
XXT 49. ly 126. ANimo Androa now AndrOt the 

northern of the Kyklatlcs, adjoining the southom extremity of 
aboea. trax-libus Tralles or TrtillUt in Kariii, 

the EudoD, a branch of the Maeauder, wuh a trading town of import* 
e. as it stood at (he intersectioa of the great roads from Apauea to 
e^ns and from Rboflos to the northern proviticcs nf A-ia Miiiin 




I go 



SEBMO ISAISO TORRENTIOa 



rra 



Strab. XIV 613. Plin. h. n. v 29. Cic. Phil, ni § 15. Tliore are consi- 
dcrnhlfj niiiiA near Aidin. hukrasvis Alalmnda near 

the Maroyas, 160 stftdia sontb cf Tralles, a free city acd convenUu iuridi- 
eiu, riin. )i. n. v § 109, noted for Us luxury Strab. xit tiGO. There vas a 
proverb Sltipli. Byz. 'AXd^av^a KeLpuM fVTLixfffrttn;. 

71 Becker n>m. Altcrth. i 538 the grand botues on tbo Esquiline aroM 
chiefly in the 2nd, still more in the Srd ceut. a.ii. The Viminal waa 
never u West end. The Btranpers flock to the poor quarters, and thenoa ' 
make their approaches to the rich, whom they ultimately supplant. Yet 
see Burn Rome and the Cuuijtogaa 240. EsguiuAs v IH, 

XI 71 in both which pUcea Ksq. is the roBidenoe of the rich. Varr. 1. 
1. v§51 ViminaH$ a loi'r Vimino, quoi ibi arae: sunt qui quod ibi 
Timineta fuerint. of. Festus 37f> m. Schwogler r 727 ii. 2. Becker i 
665. 72 viscKiu ' boBom-frionds.' Stat. Th. vii 
521 »ua erudite matri viscera. Ov. m. v 18. These adventurerB are , 
soon at Jimiif in the great houses of Rome ii 58 seq. 

73—4 sEBMo pjioMFTtTS Scu, cp. 40 § 10 nuttiquam dubitacit [Haterius], 

immquam interniisit. Xfrnfl itu-iplcbat, mrmel drMiifhat In Graecis 

hano licentinm tnleris. Plln. ep. v 20 § 4 est plorisque Grae- 
coram, iic^t illiy pro copia voluhilitas : lam longait tavique friyidtu 
pf-riudiig una npiritn, qxuiti torrente contorq\ient. Petron. 2 nuper 
veutosa haec et enormia loquacitas Atheaas ex Asia oommi- 
gravit. Suet Aug. 86. Cio. p. Flacc. g 9. Brat. g§ 51. 325. Quintil. 

XII 10 § 16. Plut. Anton. 2. VM. ii 2 § 2 of the Greeks lingufto \ 
volubilitate, qua plurimum valcnt. 74 isaeo 
= Isaei semione. For this iiHoge, by which Bome property of one 
person is compared with another person, cf. 'JO. rv 71. vi 486. vti 
72. X 247. 313—4. xv 68. Matthiae § 453 obs. 1. Zumpt g 767. Madvif | 
§28^2. Cio. p. Sull. g 72 Halm, in Vatin. g 41 Huhn. Tusc. i §2 
Kiihncr. QuintiL xu 7 § 3 ita peatsm tnteMtinam propuUare cam pro- 
pagnatoribns patriae Gomparandnm. ib. x 1 g ill 1. 33 n. verba 
tiriicHlorum similia. Gell. i 15. 

18-UEO la, an Assyrian (Philostr. soph, i 20 § 1 Suid.) rhetorician cam* to 
Rome about A.n. 97, being then upwards of sixty years of aga. PHny the 
younger r(i>enk& in the highest terma of his ready eloquence ii 3 fflUjpM 
Itsaeum Jama praecesserat ; maior inventus est. sammaest facaltaE 
copia nbertas: (licit soraper es tempore. ., .^Kcif controvenicu 
plureHf elfctionem auditorihux pfrmittit, ftaepe Hiam partat ; 8Urffit,ami' 
citur, incipit, statlm omnia ac paeno pariter ad mannm: sentm 
reconditi vcrnrmant, rerlia, ned quaCiaf qnat-sita et exctiUa. 

TORRENTIOR X ». 119. 123 n. XDE 296. I 21. 

QUID I 35. 75 QfKMVIS BOMIXEU BECCM ATTULIT [C«l 

un valet a tout /aire. Iftuita est omiiU homo, Grano.]. AnreL Vict, epit 
XIV § 2 hie [Hadrianofl] Qraecis Utteris impemins eriidituif a plerisqw 
OraeciUiSJi appdlatus ent. Athenieimnmatudiamorenque hawtit^ potitite noji 
sermone tantujn., sed et ceteris disciplitUg, cfLnoudi, psallendi, modou* 
diquo Bcientin. masicn?, geometra, pictor tictorqae ex aereT«I 
marmoro. cf. Hor. ep. ii 1 32 — 3. Lampr. Alex. Sev. 27. 
76 AUPTE9 VI 422 ; Cic. fam. i ^ 15. the »lavo who anointed his master 
in the bath Plut. de ean. 13 "^ Wytt. 77 Anonn 44. 

BcnoBNoiUTBB xiv 264 acq. n. llSt. irxotvofiaria. irxotw^o- 
Ttiwf, HEmcDS Cato ap. Phn. iiix 7 {11) rtequissinum 

et indttctnta i/iijux Wnntm [Greeks] .... quandocunque Uta tfnts htterat 
fluoi ditbit, omnia eomimpet. turn etiam magis, ti medicos mot hat! 



n-881 



GBEEK PHYSICIANS. COTTONA. 



ipr 



mitet iurarunt inter te. harbarm necare omnet mevUfAna, et hoe ipaum 
wretiU faciunt, ittjUifs iis sit et facile digperdant .... intrrdixi tibi de 
rntHcit. ib. 8 (1) solam. banc artinm Qraeoariim nondnm excrcet 
EoiDftuagravitasin tantofrnotu, paucisfiimi Qniritiam attigere, 
et ipsi Btatim ad Uraecos tranafaguc: immo voro auctoritas 
tlitor quam Graace earn tractantibns etiam apud imperttoa 
exptirtosque liuguao iion est. . . . itaquu faorciilc in hao artiam 
iiilHTflnitut caicanqne raedicum Be professo statim credatur, 
nimri( prricidum in nulla mrudacio niaixis. ib. 5 (I) miiUitiir ar» [medi- 
m^\qmtidie . . . et ingenionim Uraoeiao .;?n(u imprll'nttur. patamque 
"1,01 quisqae intor istoti loquondo poUeat, imporatoroni ilicu 
viUe noBtrae necisqne fieri. Galen V 5 E. Phaedr. i 14 gutor medi- 
tm, MarqiianU T (1) Hi2. (2) 217- 3o0 sw]. 78 obaecit- 

t£i n 186. rUn. pan. 13 § 5 exercitatiunibug nostrig . . . Graecalua 
mgittff axxiatU. Cic. in Pia. § 70. Plin. h. n. xsix § 17. 
EMiENS Pars. proL 10. lUssKiiia *// yon havo bidden 

iiim.' Verg. Aen. vi 30 tu quoque viaffiuim \ partem opere in tantOt sineret 
Jolor, Icare, habere^. Seu. ad Marc, lo g 1 jmr ad honrsta, libcat, 
f'ifuttat. 80 25 n. I>S. IT 7tt 'Daedalns was an Athenian, 

^«io f'f the Erecbtht^idae ; for lie was boh of Metion, son of Enpalaraus, 
KW of Ert'chthGns.' On tho exeet^sive adulation of the Athenians ef. 
Alheiu Ti 253 ecq. T\'hBre lio describes tbe court paid to Demotrins, and 
S'Ul p. 254 TotouTOt TOT eyivovra ol 'AdrjvaiOL KoXaK^tlas, Orffliov x^' 
AfTtfT-drow, Xvatrap ifi^aXoiitTiit avnSv t^ jr6\ti. sviiP- 

WfisKAa XIV 7tt. Heins. and Bnrm. ou Ov. m. iv udL me- 

Wis iTCKSis X 156 media vt'xHlum pono Stibura. 81 cos- 

purplo rob«3 vin 101 n. prior ' shall he taku 

of me in attestinfj moxriage-dewla (x 33G) or wills (r r»7. ^ora. v 
jWoccupy a Iiigber seat at inhie (v 17 ii.}, who was brought to Kome 
bytJiB jame wind which brought SiTian plums?' 83 pbdnjl cottona 

Ptia. xm ID (5) Syria ... preulinrrft habet arbone. . . . In fiooram 
*''*» |);<?aero] caricas, H minores ciiis generis, quae oottona vocant. item 
Pfun&in Daraasco monta nata. Mart, iv 89 6. vn 52 7. xrii 28.29. 
i'w. X I'AT Jjestius nrget doctorcs Oraio» : \ ^itajit, postquam saporc 
wbiifiQia piporo et palmis veuit nostrum hoc maris expers." 
St*!. >. 11 I 73 tuixtns Phariifl venalia meroibufi infans, ib. iv 
^^^. Hes. ifirroca, tlbot a^KWif. 84i 85 ' J-** it ao entirely 

^ Pi for nothing that when a boy I drew breath on the Aventihe (Aeu. x 
*W*bfta8it caelum], and fod on the Sabine olive 7" 
WWl u>Bo V 129. VI 182. X 201. xv 82. 85 baca 

•'^WfcMart. rv 4 10 ceromata j'aece de. Sabiua. Sil. ni 526 helhitrix getix 
^■ciferiii tiuftrita Rabinn. Atm. vu 711. There ia an [illusion to tho 
■•"iSy simplidty of the Sabine manners 169. x 299 n. 86 

""8 63. 87 BBRMONEK iNDOcTi e. g. Gualho in Tsr. euii. 

"'I26ieq., 86 aeq. ii 2 16 aeq. EupnUs maUes a parasite Ray ko- 
^*>*nfr. 1 7 Beq. ^tciSoi' /tariJu ti*-' dvSpa | rfXt^tOf, irXovrouvTa 5', €COi>y refl 
'•wfe (fjiK_ j g^p 7", TuxTj Xif-ywi» 6 ir\oi/Ta^, irtu'i; roOr' ^jrati-w | t.ai Kora- 
'^♦frojwtt, lioKuSF ToJfft \ityot<n x^^^P^'"- vaciem deformib e. g. 

^Jf'tORUs in Plant, mil. glor. 1 1 56 seq. 88 collitk 

™Ofta, e«p. the forepart, tho throat. Mart, xiv IS harpasta hire rapU 
*^itti relax in piUvere drauetu, \ graiidiu qui vnno colla I abore facit. 
CGHviciitua (generally in the plural befora Hortenaias's 
^^) \h6 nape of tho neok to the ahouldors. Tlio typo for tho head of 
Htttnln ia that ol a bull with its short thick neclc Mtiller anc. art. 





192 FLATTEBY. ACTOBS OF WOMEN'S PABTS. [m 8&-100 

g 331 3. PhiloBtr. heroic. 19 g 9 BpeakB of the wrestUr'i neck. id. eoph. u 
1 § I'J describes a muderu Htirakles as evrpa<f»Mi fx**"^* '■"'' ai^x^*">% tovH 
6'iK irwww ^mu" ai>T<^ fjJiWov if ffirov. PHn. xiv § 140 after describing a 
ewiiiish debauch Juk prrtiiu^nt perrgrinoA exercitat'tone* et volntatio in 
caeno ac pecturosa cervii^iti ropuudao osteutatio. Sen. n. q. iv pr. 
§ 8 *fe* inquit 'longiorem Fido Anuaoo iurabo et ApuUonio 
pyuta, qaamvis ataturam liabBas Tliroois cnm Thrcoo con- 
positi.* 91 iLLK (maritUB) nvo etc. Hor. epod. 3 

37 quit non malar uni,quaa aj/wrcuraa hahet, | }iaec inter obUvi$cUarf 
id. B. I 10 16 illi, acripta i|uibuii comoedia prima viiis est. lav, 1 
1 § 3. 12 § 1. Madrig § 322. Lucr. i 16 Munro. ille i.e. vox illios 

74 u. iivo MORDKTUB I 13 u. QuintiL II 3 § 51 suj/^ocatur 

»atpe [vox] et maicre nisu minus clara est, nt interim elisa in illatn 
KOHitm frumpit, cui Oraeei nomitn a gallorum immaturo canta dude- 
rant. The most notable esamplo of the flattery hero rebukcti is the 
custom which prevailed under Nero of offering sacri£cei; for hia ' caelesti!) 
TQX,' Tac. XVI 22. xiv 15 An. Sen. lud. de morte CI. 3 § 22, where Apollo 
says of Nero * ilU ntihi stmilii vuUu^ gimiti/que dtcore, | nee cnntn, neo 
Toce minor;' though that voice vas weak and wanting in cleomesa 
Saet. Ner. 20. 22 fiii. Sil. m 613 of Domitian. 

92 seq. we Bomans too might praise as falsely as the Greeks, but 
not ^vith {be same air of sincerity : indeed no player on the stage cau 
sustain a part more imturally ; not even Autiochua or Huomus would 
there attract notice : they are a nation of actors. 

LICET ET X 122 n. 93 — 4 MELIOR (cOmOcdUK) CL'U 40. 

IV 70. THAinA meretricem, e. g. in Ter, eun. Mart. 

93—5 VI G3— 6. PCass. Lrx 26 § 6. LXiii 9 gS 2. 4 seq. 
10 § 2. 22 § j>. 94~5 iioniDA Nm.i.o gitltam pai.uou» 

Ath. XIII uBU' y\i\i.C9a.v l^ovra i-eXoirovci^fftttcw! i}ffdi}fx.ivt}t', dvafiri- 
Xnifoi yap Kal /lovoxi-ruv tj*. cf. poet. ap. Pint, de ser. nam. rind. 12. 
AViesulor Pyukraiiler des BUIincDWCBens p. 76. K. Fa. Hbruanx. The 
pailiolum (or palliiwi Cic. de div. ii § 143] was the outer dress of the lower 
order of wuiueu Mart, ix 33 1. xi 27 8. In Greece men acted women'a 
parts ; in Home iHao perh. in tragedy ; cf. vm 22y of Nero'a parts. 
95 KifUi'K 'It i3 true that the actor personateB a woman 
to the very life, still itanwn 98) the beat actors do no mora than what 
every Greek can do.' Colum. i pr. § 15 attonitiqne miramur gettut 
effewiriaioruni, quod a natura sexum viris denagatum mnliehri 
motu meniiautur decipiantquc ocnlos Bpectuutium. 
97 RiuA gloss. -YvvaiKeia ^uait. Ausou. epigr. 128 6. Macrob. Sat. vii 
16. Uigault oil Phucdr. in 3 10. 99 btratoci^ks de- 

MEritiua Qiiiutil. xi 3 § 178 seq. maximos actores comoediarnm, 
Bemetrium et Rtratoclea, plaoere diversis virtntibns vidimne. 
sed illud minus miritm, qymd alter den» et iuvene* et bonos patres servosqne 
et matronaa et graves anus optime, alter acres senes callid^ servos 
parasitoif Ifiwncs et oinnia agitatiora vkUus. futt enim natura diverta. 
nam vox quoque Dometrii iticundior, HUuj! acrior erat. nnjuttandar 
marfis proprietates, quae, transj'erri non poterant, manus iactaro (lav- 
106) el dalces exclauuitioiie-* thratri catua proditcr.re. hakmo 

VI 19^. XOO BIDE6, coNcirriTUR XIII 215. 337. what 

would have been the protasis, if this had been expressed as a couditionnl 
seiituncD, IB stated us a fuet, and what would havo been the apodoBiti 
added as an independent clause Cic. p. Seat. § 1)2. Tusc. ii § 23 KUlmer. 
Hor. s. I 1 15 Heiud. Or. amor, ii 4 37— S. Quiutii. decL 350 p. Ii i 



k 



100—112] BIDES: CONCUTITUB. ENDBOMIDEM. 



193 



^ 



I 



^ 



^ 



Borxn. lane tuftlici non z'ftueritnit nan timnerunt : satis eat, non permite- 
runt. Mftdng § 348 5, and opusc. 1 54. so in Greek, generally mth kqI il?) 
Ktibner § 623 8: Domosth. de cor. p. 317 15 rapL . . ."vatrw &p3purroi% 
[bffC}\ Siiiiptaniva ical rerayfidva twj to rotayra" d3uc« rtt iKusV ipyri xoi 
TtpuM}fiiik Kara. toOtov 4i;,rt(i.ap7i th tiKUV' avyxifJa^ii avrl t^s Ti^wpfas TOtlry. 
On the false Bympalhy of flatterora cf. Aeseh. Ag. 790 seq. : Plant. 
Amphit. ui 3 5 seq. Theophr. char. 2. with. Casaub. p. I'll. Clieiriso- 
phns seeing Diouyiiiiis at a distance laughing with somu of hm courtiers, 
/ell langhiiig too. On being askuU wby he laughed when at too great a 
dJatanoe to bear what was saiil, he answered Ath. vi p. 249*^ inXv irnrredv 
oxim Td {ivOh yt\oli)» iariv. Aiiiniiau. epii,T. 25 ap. Brtinok anal. 11 389 im\ 
ffv 7* ix' a.WoTplt}r, uvOput^', 1^040 rpaw^^iji \ ^otfiov ovtl^dO" yaiTrpi x^P^' 
f6;t«vot* 1 aXXore f*iv (cXaioiT* ^a! (arnyutiHi.ivtfS 6nna j (7yy»t\a/wc, (faJflir ir{>v 
■ytXafrfTi ye\u;>'' | oC'Tt (ru yt K^avOnoi) KfxpVf*^'^^ oOre •y/.Xwroj, ] ital xXaiiir- 
fitXly Kai yfXou/fit^i'j}. Ov. a. a. 11 201. I'lut. de ad. ct am. 10 p. Bk" oKai/JWt, 
^ifoiw, ey4\<it, iyu) &' i^^drtf^Kov iwb rev yiktarot. Miiojta 

CAcm.NNu XI 2. Alison, opigr. 51 3 4. 102 NEC ' And yet not.' riiii. op. v 6 
§ 36 ita orcvtte tempi:ratur, ut iinpieai eye rcdundeU in 1 g U 11. iaN:ci;njM 
Hor. B. II 3 10. ep. 11 1 109 ; portable Btoves are found aC Poinpctu 
103 ESDBOMinEM H thick wtjoUuu (Turt. pail. 4 ondromidis solox) rug 
throwu over the body alter violent oxerciee (vi 246 Tyrias). Mart, iv 19 
hie tibi Seqtutnicae pitiguem trxtricia ahimnam, { quae Laoedactuouiam 
barbara nomon habet, | sordida sod golido noii aspernanda 
Deccmbri | dona^ peregrinam mittimus endromida. \ . . . . ne madidon 
intrft ptnetritbile frujtiH in artiie^ | neve t/mvie suhtta !>• prrnutt Irii a<i>ta,\ 
ridebis ventos hoc muntre tutus ft imbres. ib, xiv 12*}. Toll, vii 23. 
AF6TOO II 70—1 aed lulitu ardet: \ aestuo. Osric in Hamlet v 2. 

106 KOCTE DIKgtTB XIII 198. 105—6 U.IENA BUMERE 

■VDLTOM A FACiB Satyr, ap. Ath. vi p. 2-i9* one Kleisopbns nsed to make 
a wry face whenever Philip tasted any pungent disk Plntarcb in iu\. pt 
am. 8 p. 63' compares such a flatterer to u polypusj or to a mirror which 
rejects all imagt'9 from without. 108 ia-ctauk siancs 

Xnpovoueif, to gesticulate hb Bingera or actors Quintil, citod uu 9. Prop. 
y =rr 8 42. Ov. fasti iii D3ij ; to throw up the bauda in admiration Mart. 
X 10 10. Plin. ep. VI 17 § 2. 107 Diodor. Sinopeca. ap. Ath. 

Ti pw aaO**. Hor. «. I 3 90. Mart, i 38.xiv 119. Luuian conviv. 35. . 
108 the parasite will applaud his patron if he empty hia glass st a 
dmugbt. TRDLUA, dimin, of trua, a drinking-eup Cic. 

Verr. IV § G2. Varr. 1. 1. v 25. Hor. s. ii 3 1-14. Mart, ix 97. ono of 
fcilver in OrelU Inscr. 3838. ixvbrso Fcsnowht/n tho 

month of tbo cup ifl turned downwards I-ut-il. np. Non. 173 Ifi vertitur 
otnophoria fundns, sentnitia jiobisx Stapylton or if, the bottom 
o'th' gilt howl tnrjCd up, \ he fetcht the froth oj' with a gallant sup, 
caEpiTUU tbo last drup;^ escape with a gur^^ting soond 
(io TnmebaSt Roth, Holyday). Osauu uuderstanda a kind of uorrafio^, 
referring to Pollnx vi 109 seq. ri /x^p Korra^t^ov iKpip.aTo oVi tov oplxpov 
Cma» . . . . Hal rtp piit ix to5 6p(n^ov KpeiiafAivt^ tXfiTJv int'^orTa^iaa.vrtL 
TOk-ijaoi riva ^o0oj'. 109 — 113 bo will debauch 

B«me member of a family, that bo he may possess himself of family 
secrets, aod theneo bo fcarpd 19—57. 

HO the word§ matronay laris, virgo, all speak of the purity of a liomon 
bonio, hallowed by domestic religion. HI spoNiiua tbo 

affianced bnfiband of the daughter i 1^. 112 uoauai 

81 sanu EST the eame words in Tereution. Maiir. l&8o. 



194 



ABOIXA. BAHEA- TABSU8. [HI 113—115 



Mran. I 85. x 279 n. besupinat ti 126. thi 176. Apul. m. vni 29 

Mupinatua. —Inv. x 224 incUnare, 1X3 < 97 8«q. Tao. 

ann. it 3. 11. 114 tbaksitii 190 exempUi novorum \ 

falontm transi. x 273 fentina ad nostros tt regem transeo Ponti. ti 602. 
*riss hy, Boy nothing of, the ^Qannasia, and turn to a graver criinft.* 

115 0TMNA81A 67—8 n. Pliu. op. I 'JJ § 6. Pint. qu. Rom. 40. 
FA0INU8 MXioms ABOLLAK schol. provcrbium : qiiati 
maiorit togat i.e. aetUru potiorit. similarly Madvig pror^rbto qaoduin dici 
[videtur] tie maioris hominis ft potentioris tceUrr. abollak 

a mantle of stoat texture {Serr. Aen. t 4*21 duplex est sleut chla- 
mys), worn over the toga (luv. iv 76). Varro &p. Kon. e. ▼. speaks of. 
it as a Roldter'H drcsB; Snot. Calig. 35 mentions one of purijle worn by 
king Ptolemy; Mart, iv 03 5 ono worn liy a C5*nic, and another viii 4ft- 
worn by a fop. 116 stoicus occidit rarkau HELAToit- 

DCftss. Liii 26 (66 A.i».) '(Barea) Sorunus, a inan uf birth and woalth an«L 
cf distinguished virtao, was accused [being then grandis aevo Tac. xrcr 
2)0, and having a danf^hter twenty years cf a^^e, ibid.] by P. Er^natius Celer. ' 
a philoaopher of berj'tus. E^aliim was rewarded with riches and honours:' 
afterwards however [69 a.d.} he was oxileJ. Boranus wa^ pnt to death, 
as (in ndditinn to a cliargp cl conspiracy) lio was liocused of having, when 
Bocrillces wero offered for his recovery from sicknesa, employed his daughter 
to use magic arts.' sobol. luv. vi 532 Jiliam Bareae Sorani iptnnqnam 
ipse ad magicatn disi:/^ndnm e»aet hortatna, dotnlit Neroni: ob quam rtm 
ittori cam patre iuua est a Nerorif. cf. schol. i 33 the like case of IIelio> ' 
dorns. sToiotis Tao. ib. 32 quantum tnlnn-icordiaf saevitia 

acctuationia permoveral, tantutn irae P. EgnatiuH Uitia concivit: cliens 
hio Sorani et tunc emptus ad opprimendum amicum anatoritt- 
tern stoicne eeotae praeferebat, habitu et ore ad oxprimcndam 
imaginem honesti oxercitus. ocgidit by his evidence. 

AuicuM Tao. h. IT 10 Celer profcssus sapientiam, deia 
testiB in Baream, proditor Borrnpturquo amjcitiao cnius sa 
magistrum forebat. On the delatores see iv 49 n. 117 bipa 

the bank of the Kyduus Dion. Perieg. 86B Kvavov re irKoStoio fi^aiji' Sii 
Tdpffoif Ibtrrot, HUTBiTus t'Jucttted Strab. irv 673 seq. of 

Taiieus ' with snch zeal do the inhabitants shidy philosophy and hterature, 
that they eurp»s» AtheuR, Aloxandria and all other schools of learning 
.... RotM knowt well how niany men of iHten iMMuefrom thig city, for her 
streets awann with them.' Here Bt, Paul, ApoUonius of Tj'ana (Philostr. 
Apoll. I 7 § 1). tho StdiosNostor, the toaoherof Til>eria8, and Athenodoma, 
the teacher of Augostna (Luciau Macrob. 21), with others (ap. Str^. L 
1.), received instruction. 118 ad qhaw nonooNKi delapsa 

EST PINNA c.UJALLi Avicn. 1031 Boq. Cydnm item mediae discemit ityzenia 
Tarsi. [ Pegasns hoc olim suspendit caeapite sese | imprestiaeqiie golo 
Uquit veatiyia calcls, I eseet itt ingignig revoluta in saecula ieniprr \ noJMn 
humo. Akxand. Polyhist. in MiUIer fragm. hist. gr. in 236 derives the 
name from the raprit (which some translate 'the flat of the foot,' others 
'wins') o( Pegasus, which there fell. Dionys. Thrax (ib. 189) makes it 
the foijt of Beileroplicn, which was there laiaod. oorookki 

CABALLi honco Martian. Capell. ii § 119 et fons Gorgonei tulit 
cnhiilli. aoaaoNEi PegaBus sprang from thu blood ol 

Medusa, when Perseus fitriiok off hor head Ov. t in 450 G-orgonoi . . * 
equi. ib. V 8 Medusaci equi, caballi z 60 n. cf. Pan. 

prol. 1. AusoD. epist. 4 9. 
119 s^< ^Micu once a Greek has fastened upon a patron, he will admit 



d 



119-129] OFFICnjM. NOCTB TOGATUS. OKBAE. 



195 



I 



* 



o( DO rirals, bat have bim all to bimHclf : old dieuts ud driven away 
from Uie TBslibnle, nor is their loss felt. 120 pboto- 

oisiaDCEiKS. Lii 26 lucutiona a. slave of Call^ula'aof this name, executed 
hxCUndiac 122 bolvu uxuzt Mart, in 26 

ff*tdiaBaixi& habes ir£ solna, Cavdide, numnios, \ aurea solus habes^ 
■itrrw* solas habcB, ] Mns$ica %o\\x% babes ci Opimi C(i(Tw6*z solus, 
I r( tar solus habes, solas ^f mgenium. \ omnia solua habos — Jtoc 
■vpiti ;!tiU nrgare ! \ uxorem sed habes, Candida, cum poputo. Luc. 1 2*31. 
STiLLAviT IN AORBM Hor. Bp. t 8 16 Obbar pmeceptitm aarl- 
oolis hoc instillare num^nto. here used because of veneno 123. 
123 ExiocDM Holvday *a drop of his Greek venom.' i 66 multum do, 
124 LIMINE I 9(;. KX). n% Sen. ep. 84 § 12. 
suuuovEou I 37 u. 125 SEBviTii Hor. s. II 5 U9. 

ucTOBJLViSl. xut8. Liv. v4facilem i&cturam esse se- 
idurun. 

126—189 ^ Borne money makes the man, the rich alone meet with 
Bi^di; and uunsideration ; wlulo the ambitious style of living is entirely 
beyonil the menus of tbo poor, 126 rouuo beaidcfl, to 

UT uo more of Greeks, how shall the poor client compete with wealthy 
Hill powerful rivals? oFnciuM 2:19. u 132. v 13. 

yi^. VII 107. X 45. _ Plin, ep. i 9 g 2 si qxtem interrooi's 'hodio quid 
*P*ti?' K/tpoiiWtfHt 'officio togae viritU interfni; $po7i3alia aut nuptias 
frf^wntavi : ilU vte ad KiffH-nndnm te.sUinwntunt, iUe iri advocationum, Ule 
i* toHtUium rogavit.^ ib. 13 § 7 m muliendi officio [at recitations] 
P^^ fntia, si reiMuatur. ib. ii 1 § 8 sie candidatmn vitt sujfyagh or- 
Mrit: tic ad omnet honore$ nwcts ex spceKKihiut nccjfcnrrit, cum iuinpri- 
A^« fiutmodi officiis renuiUiasset^ Hor. op. i 7 8 Obbar. Faber and 
^i««lt. [ja PhaeJr. i 29 fi. 126 — 7 omcioir, uekitux 

^Uxn, XI 17 PM.Tna ei'iM in me nondico offioia »cd mcrita. ib, xr 29. 

127 CDUKT XTII 101. XOCTB 1 128 U. T 

^9 <Bq. Sail. Cat, 29 § 1 ctnistituere ea noete x'tcuti salutatum 

intriiira ad Cherotiem. Vurg. g. n 4()1— 2. Hor. a. ii B 20 — 6. Plin. 
•P'lu5§ 9 ants lucem ibat ad I'espasiamivi imperatoTfn : navi Ule 
?*'jw iwctiifUit utfbatur. Horodiitn vii C § IH ' sumo had already eahtted 
fiinbfftire daybreak, aud had departed.' Mart, x 82 2 mane vet e media 
BOclo logatua mi, Mamertin. ffrat. act. laL Aug. 28 g§ 3 — 3 matuHno 
(f^pwsaaio Faiatinm petiimts. adventure ito* priHcipi forto turn 
^AoU Dperam salutatoribus nuntiatur. togatcs 

fiitogftbeingalwayfi worn ill (i^Wrt 149. i 96. 119. vn 142 n. viil 49. 
z4$a. Mart, xiv 125 si matutinoa facile est tibi rumpere somnos* | 
attrita veniet sportula mepe toga. lA. i 108 7. n 57 5. ui 36 9. 
I (oiled on I 46). nt 10 11. x 18 4 {cited on xn 97). xi 24 U. 

128 lUPELLAT the praetor also (t 100 n.) attends on the rich, 
d trcadi} on the heels of his lictur, who cannot go fast enough to please 
m. Sen. de trauq. an. 12 g 3 ipwnimUim i[iuuti ad inc.endium curren- 
1 miAereiia : ititque eo impellunt obvion et ae alio»tjue praecipi- 
t; euvi interim eucurreriitt, aut saltitaturj allqaem uon reaa* 
iturum. id. de ben. vi 33. 34. 3«. Cie. p. Plauo. § 17. Uor. b. it 
129 viaiLANiinua 1 102. obbiA 

rvl9n. Tl37seq. vi 518. xii 09 wki. n. Hor. s. ii6 28fiec|. Tach. 
potaiM pecunia it orbitate, quae bonis viatimjue trntporiliwt iitxta 
id. dial. 6 quid enim dulcius libtro et ingenuo animo et ad volup- 
fumetlan mito quam t^idere pUnam sempe-r et fre'ptentem domum suam 
cunu tplendidiitimorum Tiominum? idque scire non pecuniae, non orbi* 

13—2 



ig6 



ORBAE. CLUDIT LATUS. SELLA. [HI 129—140 



tati, ted sibi ipai dan? S«n. adMarc.l9§S ia eiritate nostra 

plus gratiao orbitas confort, quam crjpit. atlfognr scaeclutem 
BOlitado, quae $oUbat deitrutre, ad potentiam duvit, ai qaidam 
odta filiornm eimuleut, et liberoE eiurent et orbitatem maan 
(aciant. id. conut. nap. (} § 1 divos rcgnam orbao BcnectutiH eser- 
cftns. Mut. I 49 3-( impcria viduarum. ii 32 6. xi 44. B3. Amm. zit 
6 I 22 Mttte rrw iunnes Jlatus ijuoruntlam vile eexe^ quidqitid extra poinat- 
rium natcitur, ae«tim<iHt, praeter orbos ot coeiibe!>: uec credi po- 
teat, qna obsequiorum diveraituto colnntur homines sine 
liberie Ronnie. 130 fearful Wst a brother praetor 

wish good day to Alhina nr Modia (the orbat) before bim, 

BILUTEI 184. VIII Itll. X 00. 

131 — 136 tbo Roman of gentle birth yields the poRt of honour to tho 
wealthy freedtnan. 131 invixis shrvi i 110 — 120. vn 16 a. 

freedmen admitted to the senate Wallon ii 416 seq. Friedlauder i 199. 
cuonir i^Tis Hor. s. ir 5 17 — 18 tie tmnfji illi \ tu 
coTna exterioTt n postuUt, ire recuseg. \ * utne tegam tpurco Daime 
latns?' elHiUre lalue = tff}ere I., or adhaerere laUri, Apul. met. ii a. 
IX 22; or baern-e latrri Plin. pan. 24 § 3, cl. 23 S 2 ; *to walk by the 
side of.' cf. Stat. s. iii 3 120. Minac. Fel. 4 assedimut ita ut we 
ex tribus moJium lateris ambitioHB protef^orent, nftpte hoc 
obgequii /uit aiit ordivU aut honori*. vit. Uadr, 31 § 3« vit. Cypr. IS. 
Suet. Clfliiil. 51. Cio. Phil. 13 § 4. VM vi 3 k § 2. 132 alttr- 

the freedman. quaatuu in deoiosb triuuni Plin. h. n. xxxiv § 11 

nre pmtcl tribuiiornm railitariiim salariit fmrr^ [candelabra] : oven 
inferior comtnauds were coveted because of the high pay 1 S3 n. 
133 CAI.TISAE cATiEKiS vtutrimis cf. Hur. s. i 2 28 seq. 
CALviNAB Tao. XII 4. 8. Suet. A esp. 23, 
135 TESTTTi )fxi 170 showily dressed. ^The freedman enjoys the favoors 
of noble ladies ; you can scarcely satisfy tho demands of a common pro- 
stitute.' 136 cmoNKN Mart, i 3-17 a Chi\yQ& saltern vel 
ab Helide disce pudor^m. ib, 92 tj. iii 30 4. 34. 83 2. 87. 97. xi 60. 

fiKLLA Plaut. Food, i 2 oft serj. t/uae tibl otant ttabulum 
(ttatnmqite, sellam ft $essibuium m(rum....S€rto}orma siirdiduhrum uearta 
diobolaritt. Hence perhaps the sellarla, a sort of harem, of Tiberias 
Suet. 43. Tac. an. ti 1. 

137 — 146 tbo poor man. though of spotless hononr, is discrflditeil at 
Rome. 137^8 uosPKs NUMisis iinRi n. a, 205, when 

the Sibylline books were cousulted, a prophecy was found to tho 'effect 
that a foreign invader might be repelled by bringiiiK the Idaeaii Mniher 
from Pessiiius to Rome Liv. xxix 10. Tho cnrainissionurs charged with 
the duty word direeted by the Delphic god to provide, when they should 
have brought tbo goddes& to Uoiuo, ib. 11 ut earn, qui vir optimua 
Romae esset, boBpitia exciperct. Tbo senate, b. o. 204, selected 
P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, who had not then been quaestor, for tho 
honour: he received the imago from the ship which bad conveynd it, and 
theu delivered it to the charge of tho matrons c. 14; ef. xxxv 10. xxxvi 
36. Or. f. IV 255 seq. - 138 suMi the most pious of kings 

12. VI 343. viu 15G. Mart, xi 5 1—4. 139 L. C'aecitiua 

Metellns, twice consul, when pontifex maiimnst 241 b. c, saved the 
Palladium from the burning ttimplo of Veata Liv. epit. xix. Ov. f. vt 
437 fieq. Ho loat his sight from the effect of tbo llatnes luv. vi SftS 
caecire MetellL Scbwegler i 333, 140 rrtoiixus iD cESsoac 

XIV 115 seq. Cic. oft. n §§ 09—71. we go straight to the poiut, at onca 



^ 



» 

^ 



140-149] CEOWBS OF SLATES. PABOPSIS. LACERNA. 197 

hiqairo into a man's forttmo. poet. ap. Ben. ep. 115 g 14 nine tM vocari 
fetimuni, nt dives vocer: | an divdSf omneB quaerimns, nemo, 
an bomis, I non qnare et ande, quid habeas, tuntum rogant. 
Hw. ep. 1 1 53 Obbar. 141 pascit ix 67. 

Sea. op. 17 $ B tnrba soTTOram, ad quoa paseendos trangmnnnarum 
reghnum ert opianda fertititas. facile ext pascere paucos ventrm. ib. 
'iOg7 'quid_^fiet* inquis ' huic turbae familiari ?' larhii ista cum a te 
pisei desierit, ipsa *e pascot [Quintil.] Heel, xiii g 13 tu ijreijibuit 
flre« SiilcQbUf et ad excoUndos agrot procedet ignota etiam villcii j'amitia, 
tuU harreis poputi ajinona pendfbit. See further ou the number of ulaves 
wiiaoii. xiv3(J5n. Tac. an. iv27. xii 65. Petr. 37. 47 Barm. 
■Wii 00 the latifundia see iv G — 7. xiv 159 n. ^42 pabopsibb 

IB the sense of ' a dish' was condemned by the Atticists, but is uaod in 
HI other by Koman writers Lob. ad Phryn. p. 176. it wns largo (Hesych.) 
ftiid sqnaro IsiJar. xx 4 § 10. RTiirt. xi'27 5 where it is of red clay. 31 
IB. of silver dig. xxxiv 2 19 § 9, It in used generally, aa bore, in S. '^fafct. 
Will 25, but strictly denotes a side-diEh Ath. ix Sfi?*^ j aiiii so mekapho- 
^Uy il). jfoi Ttturo fUf ftoi twi/ kckCiv wapo'^lJIief. cf. Arteiiiid. 1 74. On 
we Dumber of disbea ef. i 94 n. 143 xiv 207. Al- 

*W18 in Dli. I g Jil ;^/nj;iarci, xP^l^''-'^\ ^""Hh xevi^pin 5' ovStlf 
'Air' /ffXor. cf. Find. Istlim. 11 11. Lucii, ap. echol. auntm atqw 
"fUiiotpfcimenvirlutisutriquf est. \ quantum liaheas, tantnm ipse 
"es tantique liabcBris. ef. Hor. s. i 1 ti"2 Huind. Ov. f. i 217 seq., 
Pi^t- iu Sen. ep. 115 §14 ubique tanti quisquo, quantum habuit, 
'nil. Plin. h. n. xiv 1 poslqunm uninlor cetiitii legi cofptits, iudrx fieri 
'J^ti tmaffistratum ducemque nihU niagii exomare quam cetiiu», Petron. 
'' isGem haboaB, asseui Taleas. Mamertia. grat. act. Iclian. Aug. 
'^$!it!iQto enim vir quisque mdior, quauto peouuiuaior, ]ia- 
hebninr. nummorcm i 114 n. 

""^^ } 90. 144 SAMOTBttAcu.vi the Samotbrakian goda 

'I*'* iflvuked in timo of danger Arietoph. pax 27S. Lol>oek Aglaoph. p. 
^l|i. they were avengers of perjury Suid. SiaXa^^tU'et. Mrai rir 
^^(Uijujf Ti/*tiip^ (Tcu tiur^ Kol fj.fTeXffeii' tov iviapKov. and at tlicir altar 
^•^^e VDWM were taken Himer. or. i 12 346. Wht> tl^ese gods were, 
'^ethiT Demeter and Perttephono, Heaven and Earth, the Dioakuri, or 
■•tttothers, is dlfwiuesed by Lobeck 1. 1. 144 — 5 iukbs 

*^ xiT 211) n. Hor. ep. i 1 l*i iuraadanqiic tiiiim per nomen 

IP"OimQB araa. 145 contkhnehk fui.min.\ vi 342. xiii 

7» »eq. Pbilein. fr. inc. 15 Did. ruic yd^s wewTJTuif yriffTip ovk ?x" 
Aoyot. The poor man, though he confirm his word by the most Rolom.u 
^|>ctioTi{i, is not expected to keep it; the avt^ngiug bolt (xiti 223 seq.), 
uistbcioght, is never launched agaiuflt him. 
147—159 the poor man's tattered clothes, and his ejection from the 
«wil rawa in the theatre, are a jest to his patron, 148 

t-KZhSA I 27 II. IX 27 Ktq. X 212. xiv 287. xvi 45: a mantle, which was 
'MiJj coming into use in Cicoro'a time, bo that he ooold reproach Antony 
fw wearing one Phil, ir § 76; it was originally worn by soUUera Prop. 
K=Hi 12 7. v = iv 3 18. Bchol. Pers. 1 54 lacerna pallium ^flmbriatum 
fUttoiimeoli milttM velabantur ; afterwards it was used by the luxurious, 
^Wpepially in tbo theatre or amphitheatre Mart, v 8 5. id. xiv 137 ampki- 
(rale* tw» commendamar in luua, | cum Ugit algentet alba lacerna 
t/fOM, The lacfmue were of various colours {Tyriae, BUpr. i 27. xii 39. 
auratoi x 212. coccineae Mart, xiv 131. aiMthystinae id. 1 96 7). 

149 TOOA SOBOIDCLA EST ET BUrTA CALCKOS 7BLLS 172 H. I 119. Matt I 



% 




ig8 POTEBTT BIDICULOUS. EOBOIA LEX. fin 149—156 

lOSo— 6 Bordidior multo post Hon toga, paenula peior: \ caloeofl 
est flnrtn terque quaterque onto. Hor. s. i 3 30 aeq. 
150 PRt^i'T. Hor. R. I C 2a Mart, i 49 31. vclverb nsed for a leak 

in a ship VFl. I 480. 152—153 157—9. xi 2— 3. Hor. cm 2* 

42. Plant. Stich. ii 1 17 Hq. nunc si r'lAi c \i\xita Jtomtnem quaer^t quis- 
piam, I vfimlig ego snrn rum ornaimnlis omnihus. | . . . Gflnnmo nomtn 
mi iiididic parro pater, | quia inde iam a pauziHo puero ridiculos fui. | 
propter panpertatem hoc adeo nomen repperijeo, qnja pau- 
periaa fecit, ridioulas furem, Cruuton. ap. Stob. n. xcv IS ouk ftnt 
wtvlas oCZiy 6/}\iuTfpov | iy r^ /Sf^ tfOjuTTW/xa" ko! yap or ^i/<r<t | ffwovSatet 
-fft, T4yiji Si, KarayiXtaiiffd. Sen. ep. 115 §11 eo mores redaeti sunt, 
ut paupertAS mtiledicto pnthnHine sit, conttimpta divitibus, invisn 
pauperibus. Martian. Cupell. v § i^'i Kopp. 153 3^&0. 

3Cir 323 eeq. Ltv. cpit. xcix L. Hoscuis [Otho] tr. pi. [a.c. 67] Ugem 
tulit lit cquitibns Komuniti iu thoatro (jnnttiiuruecim gradns 
proximi assignarentur. The orohestra was appropriated to the eena- 
tora (infr. 17H] ; the 14 lowest rows of the cavea to the eqaites. The law 
was so nnpopular that Otlio was hJKsod wlion lie appeared in the thcntro 
^Plut. Cic. 13), and it was one of Cicero's proudest boastB that ac his 
prayer Plin. li. n. vii 31 (30) Itoacio theatralia auctori legin igno- 
vernnt, notatasqae se discrimine eedis aequo animo tnle- 
rnnt. Augaatns provoked the troops by ordering a soldier who had. 
seated hiraselt amoog the equites to bo removed Appian b.c. v 15 : ihi> 
law felt gradnally into disnse, and was revised by Domitian Mart, t S 
esp. 7 H0(|. 'nunc eat rediUta dirjnitux equestrie, | turba non pre- 
miniiir noc inqniuaraur,' | luiec et tnlia dum Tfferl supinus, \ iUas 
purpurfat et arroi/antce \ iuesii surgere Leitus laceruas. ib. 14. 
2'ii. 23 l—^ quadringenta tibi non Bant, ChaerestratOi surge; I 
LoituH ecco venil: si a, fuge, curre, late. 27. 33. 

raouiT VII 242. IX 63. xrv 153. ' says he/ Tery 
frequently, eapeoially by Seneca, used without a subject exprcRHed Cm. 
tla. V § 7M. Tusc. ii § 2!>. n. d. iii g !)0. Hor. s. i 4 73Bentl. Heusinser 
pr. ad Cic. off. xxxvi ed, Zuiapt. Reisig-Haase § 197 n. 344. Seyflert on 
Cic. Liu^I. p. ^71. Spald. on Quintil. n 5 § 12. Gron. on Liv. xx);iv3, 
So ^r}iTi in Greek [Loogiu.] 2 § 1. The beadle, whoi^e busiuess ii was ; 
to arranRa the speutatore, was the designator Plant. Poen, prol. 19—20 i 
neit designator praetcr p$ obamhulet. | nru scssum duciit, dum Jdstrio in 
scena siet. Such dtiignntores were Leltns and Oceanus iu Mart 1. c. 
154 SI I'cnoB EST ' for yery sbimie.' Prop. 111 = 11 12 18. 
puLTiso Etiu'ESTKt Called fqucttrla by Sen. and I'ctron. 
155 cuiDS RKB r.EOi Kos fiDTFiciT xiT 323 seq. cf. I 106. n 117. V 132. J 
Bankrupts lost their seats Cic. Phil, ii § 44 ilhid avdaeiae tiute, quod 
Bedifiti iu quattuordectm ordinibus, cam esset lege Rosoia 
decoDtoribus certus locus cuustitutus, quamvitt quia for* . 
tunae suae vitio^ non suo, rieiioxisset. Many cqiiites, whose 
cstatoa were impaired, feared to take their ?eats, until AugiiRtns or- 
dained tbnt no eques, whose fatber or bimself had at any time ])ns- 
sessed iOO.OUO sestorcos, should be liable to the penalties of the law 
Suet. Aug. 14: cf. Flin. h. n. xxxiu B (2)* who Fpeaks of a lex Inlii, 
theatralis; Hor. ep. i 1 5H soij. Bcntl. on Hor. epod. 4 16. 

156 in Mart. II 29 a freedman sits among the eqnites cf. id. t 
41 Kpadnne cum gis eviralior Jtiuro \ . . . * ft jmmicuta puuptres iiutitU 
monstrae. \ scdere in eqnitnm liceai an tibi scamuis, j videbo* 
FOiiJficE xj 171. Hor. 8. I 2 30. 



a 



157—1701 PINNIBAPL FICTIUBUS. MAB80S. 



199 



i 



¥ 



157 Kmoi spmce. praecosib vii 6 n. 

158 Kint[it&Fi tbfi glodiatnr matohed with & Bamnito; for Varr. I. I. 
V § IW iiui^ti mititfg habere in fiaWi* eolfnt [pimiivfl], et in plik- 
dtntoribiiB B&znnites. of. Laoil. ap. schol. h. 1. rum irptem inefAumis 
)>inuifl rrtlU ae recipit »e. He wha snatoheB the crest an a trophy h 
fimiraput. cf. bnatirafiug. lex ap. [Qtiintil.] ilwl, S02 tit. gladiator 
id ^ttmrdfcim. gradibxu ne ifdfaX; from oar passage it appears that 
tbe rertriction did not extend to the sons {iuv&i\e» cf. vnt 2G2) of 
glftdiaton. cuLTos (J5. 18U. xt 202. 

LAKtsTAs TX 216 leiionibii8 atque lanistis. xi 
8. Hftr. s. It 7 58. 169 tano xit 211, 

160—163 The rich aloDoare beroawpted an fione-iii-law; they alono 
wsiTe iuheritanceB or valnablo appointmenta; the poor ehould one an'l 
»li bin turned thf ir bookn on tha city long ago. 161 

Itul T 81. VI 8. Plin. ep. 1 14 § 9. babcinulis tho common term for 

*l» irite'fl fortune ; eottige iarcinulat was the form of divorce Ti 46. 
^etron. Hi: tarcinae ii found in tho same B(>nHo in Mart, ii 11 8. xit 32 2. 
162 IN CON51LIO EST Plin. ep. VI 22 § 2 f ai in conoilio. 
'When does a poor man sit as afisessor to an aedile?' a locrative office, it 
WiiMseem. See Cic. Verr. ni § 1H2 funs appnritor parva viercedr jwpuli 
ff^duttia de aratorum bonii praedabitiirf et in hoc causa scribaruni 
wfiltfw in "me conr.itaint Horinisiust rt ronim comraoda a mf. lahr- 
fsctvi atque oppurjnari iitra dicetf cf. Becker rom. AlforDi. it 2 374 eeq. 
AQuiNE FAcro X 218 n. Sen. ep. 104 § 19. 163 oux=iam- 

dadnm 17 U6 u. tesueb Amniian. xiv 6 § 12 mirabcris num- 

fufnn antea vistut, summatem virum tenuem te tic enixius obsewantem* 
I'tuiedr. Ii 7 18 (^iui^i4. luv. xjii 7« viGRAesK ijdihitr9 xi 51. 

Swt. Ner. 39 Kfio* miKrate, QuirilesI Nep. xxv 22 § 1. Cio. Aoad. 
1 1 13. Schwegler i 492. 

164:— 189 It is hard everywhere for the needy to rise, htit most hard at 
TOOa, owing to tho rago for display: in tho provinces men drcsH aa thoy 
Plwse, nor do clionta there fee the Hlaves of the great, cf. vn C9 Beq. 
IHKXKBatTKT Lucr. II 13 ad summas emergero «/?«. 
166 Uanancl. ap. Stoh. xcvi 20 flori* ir4i'T}s (3*- fi}*' iv Acrtt ^o\'AtTat\ 
*9vnir«p6P iourdr Jril?i^/i«i jroit^v. 166 m\oso 

•WttUL HOBprnnM visbrabilk 325 n. ix 63. Cic. p. 

CuL f 17. Becker rom. Altcrth. iii 2 102. 167 "c 

^*— 9. BERToaru vuNTBttfl XIV I2G. Petron, 57 

J'lUntiTentrcBpMco. fhvqi ckkcla i 120. 131. cf. Icxx. 

JpVi. 168 ncTtUBUs vi 842. x 25. xi 20. 109. Sen. ep. 93 g 13 

J''f>^rn paupfrtaUm et te dignam ft CapitoHo irulicavit, cum fictilibns 
''[j"'b()"M cena usus ostendil debere hin hcmxinem esse contentuin^ qmbus 
* '(('oiB nune uterenhir. cf. ib. 5 § 6. 95 g 72. 'At Rome a man is 
J^amtd to (lino off earthenware, which he will make no Kcnipie abont 
" y*! set him down among tho hardy Marsians and Salines.' Mar* 
5«w-n V (2) 249. 169 MABSos xrv IRO. Ilor. c. 11 

*' *8, III 6 9. Cio. in Vatin. g 3fi Boveriafiimornm hominum Sabi- 
Joium: fortisftimorum virorutn Marsornm. Verg. g. 11 167 genna 
"'■'irnin. MarBoa pubfrmqttf Sabeliam. It was said that before 
•^' W tbere had never been a trinraph over tho Marsi, nor one in which 
"^7 bore no part Appian. b. c. i 4U. Schwegler i 242 5. 
*^8Uam 85 n. X 299 n. 170 costkntus Sen. ep. 18 § 6 vUtp- 

^** aliquot dies, quibuji oonteutns minimo ac vilissimo ctfio, darA 
^iB horrida voste, dicas tibi: *hoc at quod timebatur.* 




200 



VENETO CUCOLLO. TOGA BAHA. [HI 170—176 



TXNBTO cvcVLLO Lyd. do moDB. IT 25 0tph-ovs Si avToi/r iwtxti>piuii KoXoQrv 
aiSijpoPdt/yovf rii yhp irap^ ^t^* Xryofirvov icaXXdtVoir ^/fw^ui * Pu;xa2iu p4rm» 
irpoffayaptiiov^i. Specially ctilled sea-green by Yegct. xv 27. ^o the /actio 
veneta Is called raerulea and cvaWa Lamprid. Elagab. 24. cuctllo 

a sort of cupo, worn over the lacertui. It waa drawn over tbo bcati either 
lo diagaise the wearer vin 14.'i, or to defend him from the weather Uor. 
8. II 5 94: Colam. i 8 §9 ctUtam vfstitamque familiam magig utUiUr 
quftm delicate habtat [vilicuRJ. muniUimqut! dilitjetitcr a vmto frtgore plu- 
I'iaque; quae cuncta prohibeittur pellihut municatUf centonibuK confectia 
vfl sayU oaonllls. 171 pars haona it&liae krt Plin. ep. l 

14 §4 patria est fi Hrixia fziilla nostra Italia, qiiac^ mnltum adhao 
verocundiae,. frugalitatis atqno etiau rtt&tioitniia antiqaae 
retinet ac servat. cf- Tac. an. ui 55. Agr, 4. Suet. Vcsp. 9- 
172 XOGAM 127 D. 171> n. cosUy iVid inconvouicnt zi 204, and hence little 
worn except on formal oceaaianR. The cliflrm of Pliny's Tuscan villa 
waa ep, V 6 g 45 altius ibi otium et pirtffuiiu eoque tecuriiu^ nulla neces- 
Ritaa togae. ib.vi BO § 4 togati et urbani are opposed to durl et a^rntt*. 
ib. VII 3 § 2 quin rrifo uliqnando in urbrm redisf .... quousque regnabisJ 
quousque vigildbis cum roi^tf dormies utiamdiu volesf quousque ealcei 
uUHqaam? to^^a forinia! Mart, j 49 'dl. rv CA 1—3. x 47 5 to^a rarn. 
xu 18 17. At the Saturnalia the pynthesin waa worn instead of tlie toga 
in Borne ih. nv 1 1. 141. Sen. ep. 18 § 1 hUarius crnandtim H exuen- 
dam togam. AngiiKtus forliado tbo citi^^ous U) ajipoar wilboat the toga 
in the forum or circu.'j Stiet, Aug. 40. cf. Spartian. Uadr, 22. 
uonruijs Apul. flor. i ii. 4 § IB totjam qiioque parari et voto et f uncrL 
Mart. IX 58 8 pallfmt toga niortni triimiin. Plut. qo. Hom. 26 t6 aZ(Uk 
.Tou r(Bi>7iic6Tos a.fit^tvp\K)wri.\tvKGi%. Artemid. ii 3 wJipi K iwrQum Xttwi 
fX'*" ^fiAjia Sdvaroy rpoayopruei Sia, to rovi air oOay6yTaf i» Xruiro7f 
iK4tipt<r6ai. dig. iv S V^ jilimjamilxat togam emit, mortuo deindteo 
pater ignoraru et putatu nuzm eise, dedioavit earn in funus eiuB. 
niagifltraU-'B were buriotJ in the togu. prQctexia Liv. xxxiv 7. 
IPSA even on fciBtivala the undrass tunic is worn Mart, x 51 6 o sole*, o 
tanic&ta qnies. 173 heeboso theatro Verg. Aeii. 

T 28C seq. Ov. a. a. i 105 Beq. 174 maiebtas i lli 

111. Observe the buTlesquu of opic rhythm here of. iv 35 seq. 
BEDrr Ti 340 intmltrit. x 11 n. L. Miilter do ro nictr. .S.32. 
ruLPiTA XIV 267. 175 j^xodixjm ti 71. LIt. thS' 

ivventus^ hiitrionibvJt fabfUarum actu reliclo, ipsa inter se viore anltquo 
ridimla inUxta venibus iactitare corpH: unde tsxod'iv, postea appettata 
conscrtaqiie fttbelliM potissimum Atellanis sunt, Lncil. ap. Gchol. principio 
exitus digiun! exodiumque seqnetttr. a farce, so called as being performed 
at the close of the exhibiticn. ferbonae pajllextis 

HiATDar VT 63G. Pers. v 3 Jahn. Lncian de salt. 27 'the actor with a 
mask that towers abcvo Ma head, and a great mouth gaping wide, oa if 
to swallow np the audience.* iJ. Nigrin, 11. lexx. b. v. rnaHducwf, 
176 la the antich. di Ercol. pitt. i p. 191 three winged boys im 
seen at play. One by exhibiting a ma^k so alanns one of bis playmates 
that he falls backward heels over head: cf. Sen. const, sap. 4 fin. more 
puerorum, quibtts mettis iiicutit umbra, et personarnm deformitas et 
depravatrt faoioB. id.deir. nil fimetur apluribiis, sicut deformis per- 
sona ab infaatibns. id. ep. 24 § 13 [pwri) quos amantt quibu^ lurneve' 
runt, cum quibus htdunt.^ si peraoaatOB vident.oxpavescunt. Mart. iiT 
170. Timae. lex. Plat. ixopfAo\vK€ia. rd ^'ofiepd roU vaial vpo7i>nr€ta. Uolmk. 
ad 1. m oKEUio matbis II. vi 467. Eur. Troad. 657 — 8. Kallim. ua 



Aeii. 

1 




17M86J 



AilBITIOSA. METIT BARBAM. 



201 



Dun. 70—1 auTiVa t^^f KoCpijp ftopfivcctrat' i) 3i TtnoCtntt | ivPtt lew k6\tovs 
kft^tif hi 4tde<Ti x'fp"'- 177 cf. 172 n. in the rostio crowd there is no 

diitioction of Uttus daitut or angiut^is clavug, nor nny prattextn; even the 
aimicipal EenBte {decuHojut), who occapy the orchestra, as the Beoators 
do lit Roint' , aro dressotl like the rest of the spectators in timic.-t. 

178 0RCHE8TIUM VitrUV. V 6. 179 SDMHia AKnaiBTIS 

lWla.vneitU aedilis UlubrU, ihe chief local ma^strate is content with 
tbe undross tunic, and diMJs not caro for iiny othtT dress of honour. 
Hot. I. iC 72 — 3 magni ^uo pueri magnia e cfnturionibun orti. 
180 nt Homo men live beyond their means, in order to make a fignre in 
K'dtij. VI 352 — 305. Hor. ep. i 18 22 gloria quem supra viies et veetit 
ttn^ttU. s. II 3 323. eabitds Rcnitive. 181 

iiuxiSG n. Sen. ep. 2G § B puta me »ou dictre * unde sumpturus sum 
vutaamV ffia cuius arcii tttar. nitor 15". is IS. 

182 T" 135 acq. AMBtTiosi. oatontatiDna. Quintil. n 4 § 29 infelix nip^l' 
Ut,qmf, tictit npudp&nipeTea ambitioBOS, pluribiu gt diverns officii* 
fij«lff<iti(r. Sen. cp. 50 § 3 nos sine duce erramiis, ft dictmtis, ' non ego 
Anbitioeas arim, t^d nemo alitor Komae potest vivere. non ego 
fnnptnosufi aara, sod urbs ipsaraagnas impenFas exigit.' Mart. 
U63 3. Lac. iv 373 — 6 o prodiija rentm \ Ifixiiries, numquam parvo con- 
fntapitmtu ) et quafsitaruta terra peUt^ioiiue ciborutn | &mbitio8a/tim«. 
SoiuGreek ^iiXori^uto&ai. 184 Qdid das Hor. b, i 9 67- Sen. 

^!t asp, H § a quid ergo t sapiens non accedet ad fvrts, fiuas duru$ 
initor obiidett ilU vero, ti re» necfmnria, vooabit experieUtr et illitm, 
Ipiu^Kii erit, tamqitam catwm acrem, obiecto cibo leaiet, noc indig- 
iiftiiitiir aliquid impendere. at limen transeat. ib. 15 § 5 domta 
W MpienlU atttjtixtu, sine cuHu, sitts etrepitu, siiifi apparatus iinllia 
p^lftrvntur ran i tori bus, tnrbum yenali fafttidiodigcrentibiiB, 
i4 lie Iwn. TI 31 $ 1 est propnxim supfrbiae magno aostimare in- 
ttcitaiQ to taclura sni liminiH et pro himara dar6,ut ostio mopropi^ta 
^litai. Tac. ann. iv 74 cited on x DO. Mart, v 22 10. COBSUSC 

•tifi nobUem, viii 21. x 20*J. auqttakdo Mart, rx 8. 

185 HBSfioiAT Mart, x 10 5 qui mc rcEpioiet, dominum rt-gemque 
^Wabot Tac. xin 23. clauso labello Sen. brev. vit. 14 § 4 vix 

•jlentis labiis insiunrratitm miliem twmen oscitationo Btiporhis- 
"fflt reddent. ib. 2 § Sille tamrti, qui8ijni$ est, insolenti quidem 
^Ito, sad aliquando rsBpeiit. Suet. Ner. 37 A^ito neqne atlveniem 
**V*t pro/iciserwi qitemijitam ohcuIo impertieit, ac ve resalututiono 
VHtem, Lucian Saturnal. 20 fin. teiemtci iv 11;} n. 

186 seq. When the patron offexa to eome god the looks 
*f » btndsomo page, and the Louho is fnll of Baorlficial cakes to be 
■*Wlrated to the gueats, poor clients must fee tlio slaves or they are not 
"Moiittcd lo a share. 186 metit BARRAsr vi 105. viii 

*W XIV 216. Stat. Bppakinj; of such an amatun b. ii 1 .63 o ubi venturat 
*M nm louginqiui inventae I atqiie geni» optatiis honos iurataque 
"•ifnin I barba tibL ib. iii L Mart, i 31. id. lit fi. v 48 G. tii 95 12 
*<'''. IX W dnlcestqtie capillofi | Porgamoo posnit dona sacrata 
y^\\lUpxier tota domino gratUginvtn aula. ib. 17. x 83. Pors. i 29. ii 70 
J»Im. Petron. 29. Sil. iv 200 aeq. Verg. Aen. yii 391. Censcrin. 1 S 10 
Wf^fci) pro cetera corjioris buna I'alctudirte nrinein deo sacrum, paaoe- 
r"«ui. U was an exception \rhen Caligiila Saet. 10 %mo atque eodem die 
[l^^^'i fumptit harbamipie pusuit sine ullo lionore. Noro dedjioated 

' in a golden glubo toluppitcrCapitolisua, and inatitnted to com- 
tlA9 the «Teat a festival iuvcnalia DCasa. lxi 19. The custom appears 



2o; 



VAILS TO SLATES. TIBICINE. [m 186—193 



to havo been borrowod from tbe Greeks* nor do we hear of it before tiie 
imperial a^e Miirqaardt v (3) 199—200. Schiller Nero 133. crixeu de- 
posit Tac. b- IV GI. M&rt. rii 29 3. amati mi 
137 — 8 3i nrmo thbntmi \ vondit aecrBecomeB, r 66 Beq. Ti 34 leq. 
377 soq. XI H7 seq. Slat. s. iii pr. Sen. ep. 47 S 7. 187 i-ra* 
madt! of t'beoae, flour and og>{s Cato r. r. 75, or milk, flonr, boney Ath. 
Ill 125'; n^ed. iu Hacrificcs Hor. 8. ii 6 G7. 7 102. ep. 1 10 10 ; and birthday 
feasts Tibull. ii 2 8. venai.icub Marqimrdt v I 251 
Tho cakes ore givoa to all Tpbo come, but beforo they enter, tbey moat fee 
tbe porter. accipe ' toke the /I'&a.' says Umbridtis, 
' but add just race | M learen ; swell at tlus : poor clieuts pay | mere 
homage to prondslares, who now bear evray.' Hoiaday. 
188 PEBMESTCM PorB. I 24 — 5 quo didiciae, nhi hoc fermeDtaizii 
ft qnae xenu^l inttu | innata est ntpto iecore exifrit eaprijicus f 

TIDI DABE V 118 n. PnAKRrAKB TRIUUTA Cl^IBSTEB COOnitlB 

* vails.' Sen. ep. 47 S 0. Gaeaar biibed freedmeu and slaves in order to 
win their masters 8aet. 27. Spartian. Hadr. 4 g 5 it was generally be- 
lieved corrupisse €>im Traiani libertus, cnrasso delicatos foidtm- 
que taepe liviste per ea tcmpora quibiu in aula /amiliariorum full. cf. 21 g 
2. VrspaRian Suet. 23 queutUiin e caris miuistris disjffnuntiontn 
ettidam quati fratri petrntcm cum distuliuft, ipsujii eandidatum ad Me 
vara f it : cxactaijue ptcunia, quantum is cnm sufraj/ntare srio jirpiifrrat, 
tittf mora ordimivit ; interpellanti mox vtinigtro ' atiniii tihi' ait * quaere 
fratrem; Itie, quern tnum putas, meua est/ Capitolin. Mti^umin. 5 § 10 
wrminerat praeterea, ne llomae etiam aaervia nobiliiim coutomp- 
tum esse, ita ut ne a iirociiratoribus quidom eornm videretnr. 
189 CULTI8 158 n. PECULIA Morqnardt V (1) 

170. 181. 1S8, \Vallou ii 211 seq. 45G. the property which a slave noquired 
for himself. Sen. cp.80§ 4 pocalinm etmm, quod comparavcrunt ventre 
fraudato, pro cnpiie numerant. 

190—222 I" *^lio ooautry one is not alarraei as at Borne, by fires 
nnd falling houaea. 190 timet aut timuit viii 70 damns aa 

dedimus. orlida Hor. c. iii 4 22 fri^idum Praonesio. 

Pnii'nestc {Falatrina) lay on a hill (luv. xiv 89) in Latinra, twenty ra. p. 
south-east uf Rome, with which city it was connected by the Via Prae- 
nestina. Kuies biRtoriii Prttcnestis oppidi, Biiitcl, 1810. -Ito. Praenevte 
is mostly neuter, bnt fem. also in Verg. Aen. Yin 661, see Madvig opiiS4. 
1 385; it is detjliiied like caepe, fjaiuape, Reate, Arelatet B'thracle.. duinax 
7 n. 191 vMLsiNiia nnw Jiohaxa, one of the nioBt important of tbe 

twelve confederate towns o( Etruria, lay to tho north-cast of the loooa 
VolsiulensiB. on tho Via Clodia botwoon Clusiuai and Forum Cassij. 

192 oiDiia X 100 n. Hor, ep. i 15 Gabio8<7ii« jKtnnt ei 
frigida rnra. pnosi tiduris Hor. o. iii 4 23 Tibur snpi- 

nam. abcb xiv 67 n. summa nunc Tibnris nree. 

193 TimciNB Ov. fftst. IV 6U5 niantem tibioine vil- 
la ra. Donat, vit. Verg. § JIo Bome thought that Verg. intended to write 
24 books td llie Acn,, treating of the history of Anj^iistns at groat length, 
quippe qui, dum scriberet, ne quid impetum moritretur, quaedam imperfecta 
Teliifiiit; alia It^vixsimit ver*ibux veluti fulsit: tfuos per iocum pro 
tiffiliig vel tibioinibus ivterponi a te diccbat, ad suxtinendum oput, 
donee solidae columnae advenirent. dig. xv 3 3 § 8 ted etsi [servns]... 
insulam fulBiKsct, raqitfi rui^itet, dicerem egfe actionem de in rein verw, 
Paul. Dine. 3fjB u tibicincs in aedijieiis did eii$timantur a similitn- 
dine tibiis canentium, qui at cantantes saBtineant, ita iUi 



193-2031 FIBHS IN HOME. FRtVOLA. GABKETS. 



203 



Mdificiorum tecta. glOBS. SokoI. Am. 11 69, 194 sic by such 

oi^ props or ahoree. labesttbcb the falling inmates. 

San. dc ben. ti 15 § 7 quanhtm nobi* yraentat, qni labentem domain 
nieipit et ■gentem ex imo rimas insulam incroJibili arto 
snipenJitr eerto tamen et levi protio faltqra condncitur. 
iLtieira III 35 § 5 hi m'mpe ocuH, qiii turn ferunt nisi varium ac recenti 
runt niUm mannor,..Mf'}iussJTno animohris ft eafbras hUoftufqtif gemiim 
iptetant et vmiorem partem occurrphtium sqttalidam, parietes insula- 
Jtim Bsesos rimosos inaequales. 195 viLxcu8 = ifuu- 

kriuM, one who lets Jodpinga in town Mart, xii S2 33 — 4 quid quaoris 
ledtis vilicoariuo derides, | habitare (jratii, o Vacerra, cum passu f K. 
fn. Hrhmann. Sen. ep. 12 § 1. 197 rscENDi.v 7 a. Sen. de ben. iv fi j{ 3 

in;itm tibi domiciiium eitie ulh incondii aut ruinae meCu ttruxit. 
Serf, Aon. rv it')?* ruiuam iiicendia. Wilftil arson in a town vfas u 
capital offence, eoraetiraes punished by burning tilive dig. xLviti 11) 2H g 12. 
198 FosciT AQUAU XIV 305 n. esp. DCass. there cited, 'cries Fir*,' Qtiin- 
Cil. (lecl. XII § G Hi arma hello, iit aqua iucendio iuclamuri publico 
Solent. raivoLA v 50, gloss. trKtvapia. tiTtXij jt-di/v. ' lum- 

ber' dig. xui 7 11 § 5 non enim credibiU eft, hoc convenitsf, ii£ ad univer- 
tarn jimsionrm rcHae frivnla mra tenrri^ntur. Suet. Ker. II in the 
leprcsentation ofaplay of .\frani\ig inci'ntiium the players iverc allowed to 
J(Mp tho ftimitore of the burning honae. 199 h-ora Terg. 

en. n 311 taw proxinine ardet Ucalegon. Ucalegon is a Trojan ia 
om. II. r 146. Here a richer tenant who rents a lower storey of the high 
ilgiii^-lioiifio (nwuZfi), the third stoioy of which, immediately below the 
g, is let to the poor client, who sleeps through all Uie confusion. 
nee tJiere was gr«at d.anf;er of fire in the iusiilae, the praffWti t'i;filum 
'ere cliwgcJ dij^. i iri 3 g i ut citnim. nilhihi'itiit omnen inqitUinos admo- 
n,nc nefjlegentiii aliqua incendii casus oriatJtr^ praeterea ut aquam 
vniuqnhqiie inqutlinus in ceuaeulo hnbeat. of. a rescript of Sevcrus 
and Antoninus ib. 4 insnlarioa et fo«, i;m ntijlegenter igrurt apud »e ha- 
huerintf potfs fiutibus velJia^eUU caedi inhere. tabdiata 

7 n. and Oell. tlrore cited p. 172. x lOfi. tebtia Mart. 

117 7 ^traZr* Afl/^ifo tribus m-d alth. 201 225 n. 269 n. x 18 n. 

o poor occupied the garretft (cenacnla) in the iiuntae. Grant;, 'jtfc nas 
'aritirH'es: H demeure ft Ut premiere cha7!iitrt', miprli des tnilles.* Bibac. 
Suet. gr. 11 quern tret catilkuli et seiibra farriSy \ racemi duo tegula 
b ana | ad mimmnm prnpe niitnavt scne-cUim. ib. 9 docultqae [Orbiliusl 
quam enftlumento. nanujue iam pertenex paupereiu se 
♦re Eub tegulia quodam scripto j'titetur. Pkiit. Amph. iii 
*. SuU. 1. Tertull. udv. Yak-nt. 7 upeaking of the Gnostic 
aeonf Qjcritorium /ucfKff eH mundux. inanlRiu Felicidam (?) vredas 
tahnlata caelonim.,.illic enim Val-euiinlanomm drtm ad eunimaB 
«8 habitat. 202 a pluvia Qniutil. vi 3 § 6i 

paenulam rojyond*, * Non potsum comnutdare, domi iiumeo :' cum 
eiiUtm fivj! perplueret. 

203—222 the pocr man's house may burn, and no one will help 

u: the rich man roceires coutributionB which more than replace his 

of. Mnrt.v 13.81. 203—5 «f. v 8—9. A bivai- 

inventory of a poor man\i effects Hor. k. i ii 114 — ^S inde domum me | 

porri et ciceriM refero lagajiique catinum. | cena miniMratur puerU 

(mm <-e lapis nlbus I pocula onm cyatho diiv aiiatmet ; adatat 

cchxDUfl I vilis, cum patera gutus, Uampana supellex, 

ooDKO pauperi 20S. fbocgia prub. a dwarl 





204 



ABACUS. CANTHABUS. OPICI MURES. \m 203- 



well known at Borne \uj 32—3. of. the proverbial m 251 ' etronger than 
Corbulo.' xu 11 piugaior HiBpnUa. Bfi:NOB * too aliott for.' 

XV 140 minur ujne rogi. iv 66 prwatu maiora /ocu. Hot. b. n 3 810 
eorpore maiorem rides Turbonit in armis | spiritum et inrrssanu Obhat 
in Philologus v 563. Hor. ep. i 17 40. urceoli i 64 n. 

204 ABACI Anson, epigr. 8 I — 2 /ama e$t ftctiiibtii cenante Agathoclea 
regrm \ atque abacum Sarnio taf^n oneT<u*e luto. A slab on vhich, aaona 
Bideboard, pUto was exhibited. Cic. Voir, iv § 3fi ab hoc abaci vaaa 
omnia, aC exponta ftterant, abstxtUt, cf. § 57: it was Bomotimea of fiilrer 
(Petron. 73), or gold, but montly of marble Cio. 1. 1, g ISl mriuKW Veiphl' 
ca4 e mamwre. Mart, xii 66 7 aunim atqne. nrfinitnm nnn siviplfx Delphica^ 
portat. These abaci were introduced into Korae after the triumph of 
Cn. ManlitiB, b.c. 187 Liv. xizix G. L. Piso in Plin, xxirv 14. Marquurdt 

V (1) 327 — 8. (2) 225. nec won et ii 88. x 61 n. Cicero does not 
nae nec non Bimply for tf t, but only when the non is Beparated from the nee, 
and jointMl strictly with bdhio other word in tho gontenee. Varro r. r., th« 
poets of the Augnstan age and all writers of th» silver age use nee fion 
as ItiT, here does Hand Tnrsell. iv 111 seq. IlaniBbom p. 818. 

205 c\.VTiiAnus a large drinkiug-cnp with tall stand (Ath. 488^ and 
bandies. Verg, eel. vi 17 {jravh attrita, pend^bat cantbarns ansa. 
Maritis was blamed for nsiug this mip alone, aftor Yds triuiiiph», as tbongh 
he thereby emulated Bacchus, who in his triumph drank from a cantlia* 
ruB VM. Ill C § fi. Macrob. v 21 § 16. Plin. xxxiii § 150. Bacehna 
with the canthams ou vases Jahu BoaolirtdbQiig der VuiMJnsammlnng k. 
Ladwigs p. xcix n. 721 and pi. i 26. uabkokx the 
abaciui xi 122. geibom a statne of tbo eontaur Chiron, 
renowned aa a musician )( 216—7. 206 i-*^ tetob 
Tin 1S3 iam sen is. cibta a basket uuw tumbling 
to pieces from age, serreR for an amuiriuin. Poll, x 61 Ki/jwria ypafifiaro- 
tpbpa. Plin. XVI § %yA Irvigsimae eM bUjictui et ialix ideoque utUiasimae. 
omues autem ad cistas quaeqna fiexili crate consteut habi* 
Itis. Ov. m. II 551 toxta do vimine oista. Colom. xji ,'^•4. Bfar- 
quardt V (2) 270. )( 21'J libroi et^orulos. 207 DtviSA 
CAB3IINA t. f, the GraecM JihAlm. OPrci barbarous. 

VI 455 opioao o<ut\gut amicae \ verba. Anson, eplet. iv OS opicae 
papyri, id. prof, xxii !) e.Tesas tine.is opicasgu^ evolven chartas. Cat. 
ftp. Plin. xiix 7 (1) no* y«w/«e dictitant [Graeci] barbaron, et uptircius not 
ijHani alios opicos appellatione foedant, from which passage, as from 
Hell, n 21. XI IG. xiii \t, it appears to liave lieen a name of reproach 
applied to such as were igiinraut of Greek, and ho it is used here. So 
Fronto epist. ad M. Uaes. ii 6 p. .?1 Nabcr, where M. Aurelioa writes 
egii qui a Graeca litteratiira tantutn nbtium, quantum a terrti fJrafcia 
ireom Caelim jneu* abeU .... igitur paene in* opicum anivumtcm ad 
Graecam scriptnram perpuUntnt. ib. i 8 p. 24 eptstnlam matri 
tuae ncripii, quae viea impxtdentia ett, graece. ta prior feije, et, «i quis 
inerit barbarismus, tu qui aGrnecis litteris rooontior es. cor- 
Ttge . . . 7iolo enim ww mater tiut ut opioum contemnat. Lyd. do ment;. i 
13 <iT jrtici feic Kai (uir t6 ■jr\T}8ot\ ^^p^fitKl^€lV to fiapfiapl j^^tv 'ItoXoI 
'kiyov<nir. Strab. v p. 233 the Opicana were the same as the Oecane, 
and perhaps as the Ansoniana, whose Bottlements were in Campania^ 
and wliofio lauijuage was widely spread, and Burvived the nation, bcbweg- 
ler 1 181 seq. rodkbant umtxs poet. ap. Qnintil. 
Till 3 § 18 praetoxtam in cista murefi roscre CumilU. Lucian 
adv. ind. 17. 208—9 cf. St Matt. 13 12. Ter, 



i 



s 



S08-ai8] 



lUSnTITJM. PHAECASIATOEUM. 



205 



Andr. n 1 U itl aliqnid nihil ost ThiR, the whole fortune of Codms, 
ni A mere nothing, it is true, lor no one disputoa it : ami yet, poor eoul, 
be W lost all that nothing. Codrus appcaru in Martial (11 £7 4. v 23 8. 
Sifl) » & poor man liring beyond hin iiicomo. 210 ccMU- 

traFr. comWe. fbusta of bread v 11. 

211 Mart. V HI Kemper erU pauper, si pauper e6, AemiUam. \ dantur opes 
*kl\i nwHC nisi divitibua. 212 ARTtiuii.! llko 

Ptrticm 221 n, and Cretlciu 11 212, names of conquoriug families. 

noRHioA MATEH if A Tich Hxac's house is burnt, the 
nulrons pat on monruing (viii 2t>7 n.) as for a publio ealomity Liicon 11 
S8eu/(tu matrona^riorw ] deposnit. On the omiHsiDn of the verb cf. 
1 188. 213 X 245 u. Luean n 17 Beq. ferale per 

Vfhem I iiutitium. latuit pleheio tectiia Amlctu \ omnis houve. «w//cw 
comitata rat purpura fasces. In public mourning the iicbles dressed as tho 
ruJgar Cio. Verr. iv g 55. Golpurn. vu 2fi. Quiut. vi -4 § 6 pnllata 
tarba. id. 11 12 § lU/>. circului. PUn. ep. vii 17 § H sordidi pullati- 
Ammian. t^ix 2 § l.S funns oius ... pullati praeoedere 
lonorati. Prop. iTstv 7 2H. Tac. an. 111 4. epiced. Drusi 185 — 6. 
\n6k 1 i3) 212 — 3. Hier. ep. Gfi 6. 7ft 7 f. diffkbt tadimosia Cia p. 

linct. § 2.^. Ou the doshig of tbo eonrta in a inxUtium of. Liv. m 27. 
7. Tac. ann. u 82. Mart, viii 67 3 quoted p. 146. Apul. met. in 12 
lare Tadinioninm diJferaninR. Kirchm. fun. ir 2. Fabr. sera. 
10, 216 *iti>KT [domu*) wliUo tbe flumes are still 

already friends come bnstling up to offer stona or money towards 
ig the bouse. 216 ni?i>a. sioxa xn &). 807. 

Greek Htutuea were Pliu. xxxiv 10 (0) piaciiere et nudae 
r] tenenti's hastam ab epheboniTA e gymna^Us exemplaribus, quax 
iehitleita vocant. Graeca res nihil Tolaroi at contra Rmtiana nc 
ilitaris thoraais addere. cakoisa of white marble. 

217 KPPHBANORis a statuoTy and painter, contem- 
porary with Philip and Alexandei' o( Macsodon. Ho purauod his calling 
at Athena, but was bom near Corinth. Among his Bculptui-CB were an 
Alexander and a Philip in qoadrigao (VUa. xxsrv § 7H) : among his 
puntuigs, whiub were kept in u portico in the Keramikus, the battle of 
Uantineii Fans, i 3 § 3. polycliti nii 103. a statuary of 

Argus ^PaiiB.) or Sikyon (Plin,), contemporary with Periklea (Plat. Prutjig. 
928*), ia clasHed by Sokrates with Homer, Sophokles, and Zeus.»H Xen. 
mem. 1 4 § 3. Hia great work waa the statue of the Argive Hera Mart, x 32. 
On the nunibor ol works of t)io Oret;k inaaters which rapncitius rulertj 
hftd carried to Rome see nii 100 soq. 218 pu-vecasiatoritm 

['it ifl not easy to Ree, if hie Adanorum ia the true rcadiuij;, how hie should 
be ehani^ed into the haec of P and S, defended as it would be by bo manj 
ii neighbouring kic's : still mora difficult ia it to sea whonoe coxnes the 
^^fhaeca^iiaftontiH /scanianorum oi other nisE. : I ihiuk nothing here of P 
^^■nd S. as they bu often have precisely the same manifest corruption. I 
^^^HMot help Kuspeoting that pkaecasia hi Bome form or other shonld come 
^^^H^ this word is not uncuuimon in Latin to express apparently some Inxu- 
P^nVvlund of shoe.' H. A.J. M.] Ih^ phaecasia (jkttAcfjta) was worn in 
Athens and Alexandria by priests and gymnaeiarcba (Plut. Act, 33. App. 
_b. c V U. Poll, vn 90. Cloin. Al. jmed. 11 11 p. 241 P], also by phUoso- 
»ra (Sen, ben. vii 21), peasants (Theognoet. Can. m Cramer anecd. 
XI p. 12 23 tpaixdatcw yeu^prfiKov), youths (PRtrno. 82) and women 
ib. 67) with the pallium Han. ep. 113 § 1 puto quardam exse, quae deceant 
ihAOcasiatam paiUaiumqne, MAftquA£i>T. phaecasiatorum ia Hoth's 




.1 



206 FECKS OF MONEY. AESON. TAMgUAH. [IH 218—228 

oaajeotaro, Hesyoh. iftaiKdffior iwoS^tuiTot eWor 7«j/rytxou, tbtxr^ 

I 7i) n. 133 n. Phiiedr. v pr. 4 — 7 ruaua£actare of mock antiqaos. 
oRNAUEXTA Cic. p. doni. ^ 112 of a statne orcft- 
znontum eepulcri. 219 forulus schot. an»a- 

rium sive hiblioth^am. Suet. Aug. 31 condiditque [SiliyliinosJ duoinu 
foniliti nuratts tub Palatini Apnlliiiis bwti, wheru the statue of Apollo, 
iLs here that of Minerva, is placed among the booka, theeo two gods being 
the patrons of learning. mkiiiam among tb« 

boukii : &s^dimiditts only in the script, r. r. and hist. Ang. Cos. ad lul. 
CapitoL p. lOi*. K. Fr. Hermaxn. 220 Mouioit 

Xeu. Hell. Ill 2 §27. Petron. 87 Forfunata appcUatur quae nummoi 
modio iturtitur. cf. Hor. s. i 1 06. Luci&n diaL meretr. y to niy yifi 
dpyvptw fiJiSi dpidfiff dytw aiT^y, dWd iitiifiytfi diroftffteTpi]fiiiftt 
ToXXoi>t fteSifiwovs. id. ep. Sat. 21. uaviR. 25. the story of Ali BaU 
atid the forty thievea. Cic. Phil. 2 § 97- 3 § 10. ueuoiu eto. u 

iosarauoe societies arc dcfrandcd amongat us. 221 P£Bai- 

ons the house of Pcrmcus must he the same as the vvjiina Jsturiei 
domua 212. Probably it weut by that name from a former owner 

OBBOBUU 129 n. XJkCTISfllMUS I G7ll. 

222 SUSPKCTUS, TUigiTAM IP£E BUAB INCENDEBIT A£1>K»( from Mali/ 

5^ empta domu$ fuerat tibi, Tongiliane, ducenis. | ab»tulit fianc nimivm 
cattu in urhe j'requmu, \ eoliatum tnt decieng. Togo nou i>otcs ips^ 
vidcri | incendisso tuam, Tongiliane^ domum? 
TAiHjCAM Tery frequently in Tncitna and the other ^Titers of the silTW 
ago used after verba of iiccusing, Buspcctiug, reproachinH aud the like, lo 
denote that of which one is Ruspccted etc., without implying any doubt 
of the justice of the suspicion, charge etc. Plin. ep. ui 9 § 29 n. rfnim 
pontatavit tamq. ib. § 8;^ laespruut eum ttirttiminiio tamq. ib. § 36 
inerepuit tamq. id, ni 29 § 1 reprendisse tamq. id. pan. 69 § 1 Ulan 
itiUrprfitativrtrtii hiihet tamq. Tac. ana. xi 4 nocturnae quietix xperia 
alteri obUcta tamq. cf. id. xiv 52. Mart, iii 13 3. [QuiuLil.J decl. u § 3 
nuntiavit patri tamq. 

223—231 til*' nunnal rent of a garret at Home equals the purchase* 
mouey of a niiuiRiou in the countrj-. 223 avbij,i cm- 

oxNSiBra of. VI 82— 7 Kppia forsook hnsbaud, coontry, children, utqoe 
m.agiB sttipeas, ludos Faridemqae reliquit. ateuj 

Verg. Aen. xi 201. circessidus i 81 n. Hor. ep. i 7 fi^. 

223—4 ftOBAK FABR-iTBRIAE FRtSIKONB Sil. Till 

396 — 400 towns in Latinm. Sora, which keeps it& name, was the most 
northern town of the Volsci, afterwards, B.C. 303, a Latin colony. It lay 
on the Tight bank of the LiriR, north of Arpiuum, and hod a titrong 
eitadfil. 224 fa^batgriae Falvaterra, a Volsoian 

town, on tho right bank of the Trttrns ; the Via Praenestiua paasod by it. 
It became a Roman colony b. c. 124 Toll, i 15 g 4. 

FKUSisoNE Frosinone, a liouriahing town of tho Hemioi, on the river 
Cama and tlio Via Praeuestina; Ltry records many prodigies which wera 
there obaerved. i-aratdb xiv 200. 

225 fa^'fi quANTi X 14 n. tsi^bras ]( optima domus 

223—4. 'a dark smoky garret' Ififi. 201— 2. 235n. Tii 2S. Marl, ii U 
12 GriflU tenebras, of a bath. DS. xxii 18 § 3 of Ptol. Phiiometor ^*« 
$1 iv vTrtp\i)ip CTCvt^ Kal vavTtKui tvT€\ti Sid to ft^yeOo^ tCiv iw rg 
'Pw/iH pioBdv. 226 nic ill tho country. 

PUTKCS Plin. xn § 60 hortoa viUa( iungenda* 
non €9t dubiitm riguosque maxijtu habendoSf si contingat, pj-atjluo amne, «j' 



825-2361 DOiUNUM liACEBTAE. KOISK IN BOME. 



207 



luu, e pnteo rota organisve pneumatici* vel toUgTwmtm liauttu riga- 

. Uort. [X 18 It — -1 of likA rwi in urbe. Hems, on Ov. ni. v 535 ou riifuua 

fixed epithec of hortun. Aus. id. 3 25. nrc kestk the bucket caa 

dipped at once into the well, there needs no ropo. 227 tenuis 

y, which havo been lately sot Vcrg. g. iv 115. 

soBTi Uor. 8. II G 2. 229 epcluu properly 

only of a Bolemn (east, rpulum Im'ij', ep.fanehre; here more general, 

PXTUAOoitKis who, like tbu CtBtereians, were forhiddon atiimal 

XT 173 n. 230 ALiQuiD i7-in. Cic. Cat. mai. c. 3. 

f. vt 27. her. 3 131. 4 29. m. xiti 241. QoocusigcE xiv 42 n. 

ou VFl. HI W2. Qnintli. X 1§121. Sn. 231 tjsws 

UC3S DoviNUM FECif^SE LAcsitTAc xiv 75. M&rt. XI 8 esp. nu hoc dictre, 

nifota vncare ' 1 in qufi rata facit lumus Dittnae, \ argutae tegit ala 

qnod eieadae, | quod formica die comedit uno. | ... in quo 

D«c cacamie iacere roctus, | nsc serpens habitare tola pos- 

lit. I . . . oouHnmpto moritur cnlcx salictn, | et tnlpa est 

ttihi foBSor atqne arator. j . . .fines mus populntur et eotono \ (am- 

fWmiiM Caltjd'mius timrtur, \ ft guhlaUi volantin Jtuf/ne Prnfftt^A | in mrfo 

tt^ttt hirundinliio. \. •• v'lx impUt cockleam perticta viesaU \ ct wim- 

iKKitw-^ cmdimtia picata. Xeu. Hell, vji 1 § 38 tbe famous golden plane- 

trt»o/tho Pcrjiiiin king would not give shmle evou to a wood-cricket. 

»iDth. PaI. XI 24U Menophanea bought a field and far very stan-ation hong 
Imaself en a neighbour's oak; nor waa there soil to cover his corpEe; had 
Epkunis known Monopbanes* field, he would liave eaid, all things are 
fall, not of atoms, but of fields. Phn. ep. i 21 § 4 schola$iicl$ porro 
AnitBu, ttt hie [Saotouliii^] eal^ suffiint abundo tautnni soli, iU 
iW^wrr mpiU, re/icrrc ocnloa, repkare per limitem unamqne 
BfltDitam terera omnisquo Titioulas suas uosso et nums- 
tate irbusenlim poBsint. 

232—238 the poor cannot sleep at £ome for the noiee of the streets. 

232 PLnaiuira 1 120 n. vi»ilando so with Sen. 

*'. 20 ritu-ciido. H. Oct. 18fi2 liiffendo. Nticiofiian. ym 63 rmdceiido, 

B «! tau'hndo. L. Mullor do re metr. 330. add Maximian. cleg, i B4 in 

nernnlorf-Lemaire tii 201 cupieiulo. lax. haa also o/ild, rrifii, and often 

ia prirs. ind. of verba. 233 lakocorem j 122. 

»khk<i$ was caused by indigestion, and that by sleeplefisness. 

234 for whiit poor lodger can sleep ? uKiuToau cenacuJa 

1 dig Til 1 13 § B si dumiu wtufruetiu Jegatus si(, meritoria iliie 

Tf fructiuirlug nan debet, nee per oenacula difiden* dtwmm. ib. 

ni 11) 5 IJ .5. 235 Slurt. i 4'J 35— ti. xii IH 13—6. 57 

c ct/ijitatuiif Spane, nee quicscondi | in urbo locus est 

»i: nfjjfuit fUnm | iiidimafliatri mane, nortv. pUtorfs, | . . . (tt, 

ntsciif iita, ncc potes tcin: \ PetUidnis ddicattu in rfgnis. | ati 

ftanmoi detpicit domiu viontt't i et rus in urbe ett. id. x 74 ad- 

*JM»i to Rome e.g. 12 ijuid concuphcam quaerU ertjn f dormire. 

™*.».iift 61. ep. I 17 — H. II 2 77 — 8. OiiJy during the Circensiaa 

Ww could Pliny find quiet in tho city ep. ix 6 § 1. Stat. b. iii 5 85 — 8, 

^^ 236 IIKJJAK0S1 10. IV 118. liJiQ covinitg, fssedifm 

^M^^ftorrihtm, a Gallic vehicle much used at this time by the Xtomans. 

^^W™til. I S g 57 pluriina Galiica ralnfrunt^ ut rfda ac petorriCuitu it 

^VVbilo(u>.wlicj>|^^ ilrawn by two or (our horses, u family, and latvr a stago- 

^K^^ oonstmcted to carry passengers and goods Si^farquardt v 2 325. 

^" ABTO ijrn.BXU Tac. xv 33 antfiit [inoendium] 

f*Ktiii velocitaU mali et ohnoxia urbe artis itinoribus hitcque et 




208 MANBRA. DUUSO VITUUSQUE MAllINIS. [HI 236-241 

iUucJtfxii. this would apply to tbo portion of the old city which escaped 
the fire; in tbo new city tho btrouts were wider and straighter. of. lur. 

xSGn. 237 BTANTIS CONTICIA 

UAKDRAB convicia [from vox) denotes any cocfoiied din Ov. in. v 676 
nemorum convicia, yu'ctie. it 378 of fro^s eroiiking, as Coliun. x 12 que- 
rutae nemjieT convicia ranae. Fhaedr. i G 5. paneg. in Pisna. 257 — 8 
ofdonin EupeTojitur voce cicadae, \ itri-dula cum rnpido faciunt convicia 
Soli* Both the drovers' ahnso nnd the lowing of the herda ore incIndcJ 
in convicia. On the hindrances to sleep in Home, cf. Hor. c. in 29 M, 
Mart. IT Ij4 20seq. uANnaAK Mart, cited on 2io. fxavlpat 

cattlo-pen, in cocl. the fold of the Good Shcpheni, a monftstcry HSt. 
Fore, Poll. IX 4. Bohol. Thcokr, it 61. gchol. Aesch. PV. 675. 
238 EBii'iE^tT souKCU Hor. c. i 25 3 $omnot adimunt. SBrto 

V 117. Ti H5 RC(i. 620 scq. xivaSOeeq. Thoemperor Tib. Claudius Drunu 
Suet. Claud. 8 quotUm past cihum addormisceret, quod ei fere accidebat, 
oltitrum ac palnularum osgibiis inceasebatur : interdum ferula jiagrovf veM 
per huliim excitabatur . . . eoUbant et manibui utertentis socci induei, ut 
rcpente ezptrgefactu$ facuan sibi confricaret. he would sometimea fall 
iisleflp while on the bench, no that the advocatos had to raise their voice 
to wake biin ib. 33. Sen. luil. do morte CI 13 g 1 tibicinwn cort\icinvm 
omnUque generis ienatontm tanta turba . . . . ut etiam Clandius &u> 
dire posBet. ib. H gg 1—2. 5 § 8 vocem nullitui terrestrig animalis, seA 
quslis esse marinis beluis Bolet, rattcam ct inpUcitam. 6 §2. 7 
^ -1. 8 § 1 CJit aUquid in eo Sloid d^i, vnn video: nee cor iieo oapnt 
habot. 10 § 3 qxn I'obig non posac vldotur muBoam oxoitare. 
11 § 3 ad sumntam trla Torba ciio dioat ^t eervum me dneat. 

viTULisqua marinis ' vcaas marina.' Pliny ftayBol 
aeola h. n. nc 16 (13) iptlt in sono mnffit%t$s unde nomen vituli . . . nul- 
lum animal graviore somno Tpramit-ar .,., dextroe pinnae vin 
goparifenna iuesse [tradunt], tnntnosqite- allicere subditam capiti. Their 
sleep on the shoro Horn. 3 148 seti. Arlstot, h. a. vi 12 p. 566 b 28. 0pp. 
hah I 408. Verg. g. iv 432, Menaud. in Stob. fl. xcvn 13 where the 
jMnr man had thought that tho rich it^vv Si xal vp^hv rwa \ virvoif xaOevbaw, 
aX\d rdv (fiuKwp [so Madvig advera. i 720 for irrvxi*"'] ro-n. 

239 — 267 The rich aro carried at their t-uso tkrouRli tbo greateet 

crowd, all making way for thorn: the poor man may l>e trampled under 

foot, and no one notice it. 239 oniciuM 126 n. 

■rcBBA CEDBSTB IV 62 — 3 obstitit intranii miratrix 

turba panimpir, \ ttt cossit. vbhatub i VjS. 

240 SUPER ouA. I 159 n. Plin. pan. 21 g 5 ante te princlpeg fastidio 
nostri et quodam aftjiialitiUis metii tisum pedum amiserant. HIom ergo umerl 
cerviceaqno bervonim super ora nostra [vebebant]. ib.22§lrui»t 
priores invehi . . . soiehant; non dico quadriimjo curru, . . . eed umerii 
hominumt quod arrogantiua erat. Sen. de ben. in 28 § 5 quo tandem ab 
istis grriiiiA raperU cubile istud tunvi circumferentibns ^ etc. 
LiBURNA a ]teculiar kind of lecticit seems to have been named from tha 
Libumi IV 75 liburuata or libnrna. Bchol.vi477 lecticae quae \ibui- 
nata est. Sen. de const, sap. 11 § 1 quid refert, ijuanhtm babeat^ quot 
lecticarios, quam oneratm aurfs^ quani Uixam eeltam. (another reading is 
LlBUitNo cf. for tho constr. 1 13 n. and fur tbo thought vi 351 longornm 
vehitur cervioe Syrontm.) 241 odiikb scbibst Sen. 

ep. 72 § 2 quaedain etiim eitnt qiuif jKHtais et in oiaio Boribore. Plin, 
ep. rv 14 § 2 accipies cujn lute cpistula hi-ndecasyllaboa nogtrtu^ quibua not 
in vehiculOf in balineo, inter cenam ablectamus otium temporit^ of. ib.tx 



241-2541 BUSTLE IN" THE STREETS OF HOME. 



209 



S6 3 3. He had learnt tlie leBson from bis uncle, who aJvaja truvelleil in 
i carriage (or in Romp, where driving was forhidJen. in e. litter) aud 
bkmed him for wasting time in walking ib. iii G §§ 15 — G poterag hat 
%atta m»n pf.rdrre, obitrb vi 431, Corason iibor 

IliKprache u. 8. w. 11' S70 still adheres to tho old derivation ob iter, ' eix 
IttKaut,' ' en chemin faisant.' The word is cited from Laberins aud Au- 
gajtns, after whom it is used hy Sen. PoLron. Plin. h. n. cf. Fore. Hand. 

242 TACIT 80UNCU 282. cf. I 126. CIAUBi 

UtCTIOJl rBXB8TR.i I 65 D. IT 21 D. 243 TiMBN US. 

(•rtra, on Liv. xxui ly. 'Thott^h tho rich put themselvea very little out of 
liie way, ftill tb«y arrive at the joumoy's tind before tho client, who has- 
'ens at full speed. 244 vsda VerR. g. ii 4fil — ^2 *i 

MA ingentem foribufi domtis atta snpetbis |mane Ralutuctnm iotis 
vondt atditiui lindam. preuit i 4G. 

845 — 6 Sen. de tranq. 12. do clem, i (I § 1 cngiia te in )iac civitatfy 
tn qM turba per lati$iima itinera sine intenntsgione dejiuem didit^tr, 
qvnUt aliquid obititit, quad cursum Hut velut torrentU rapidi morarttur. 
Mftrt. T il'J 6 Beq. altit SuUitrmii vincevfla est semita clitn \ et numquajii 
liPM iQrdida saxa ffrndn (cf. hUo 217], [ vixqut datur fonj7fl< vttdorum 
rmpere mandras | qaaeque Iraki malto vutrmora fune vidse. ] ilhtd 
*™»c jrapiiw, qrwil U post mille labores^ \ FaiiUe, negat Imso ianitor 
«»f iomi. I fxitvi hie operis vmn togulafquf madtntis. Tho common cry 
of porters (AaiuZi) waa Porro Qttirites! By your Ioiives! Tcrt. adv. 
Valeot. 14. asskbk vu 133 n. 246 honusi Hor. ep. ii S 78. 

MKTBETAM Mart. T IG 7 cited on ni 121. 247 PiNoriA cnnn* 

"iXVi Sen. do ira jii 6 ^ 4 pfr frequnitia urlAs loca properanli in multon 
iwuriiUindiun tst (t alinhi lahi neceue ^st^ alluli retineri, aliubi re- 
»perpi. Mart, ni '6G 3^4 horridtis ut prima te nemptr mane saiute^ri \ per 
nediiimqao trahnt mu taa sella lutum. x 10 7—8 to a consul 
teiran Mellamve *equar\ hec ferrt rcciisus, \ per medium pugnaa 
lB*d prior ieae Intum. 248 i^ digm-o buivus mdii 

limjTiB KABBET xvr 24 Ti. offcudcrc tot ealigas \ tot miUa clavorum. cf. 
Pib. 14. Theokr. id. xv G xorra KpijirtJei, irayra, xXa/ii'Sij^d/joi &vopf^. 

249 — 267 '^f * iiniiiWr of guc-ats who carry away the sjx>rtula 
Doemay be crushed to doiitb, and die nnlameutcd. 

BPonxi'Li I 95 u. 118—121. BclioL pMlmentaria geatm portMjil com- 
ifdla CO! uportula. Fuaio from the j'oruli, chaflng- 

ihea borne by the tervuU (353), who run to fuTi tha flame. Many 
ibani or portable stores have been found at Pompfii Morquardt 
840 n. 3139. 2 800 n. 26'J7. See the plates in Becker Cmllus 
S(W. 250 Sen. ep. 78 § 2a non circa 

'.ilionem ebtx tnmidtus euqiwrum at ipBOS cum ohsfMa^iiB focos 
Iransferentiumi hoc eniM. iam liixtiria comme7ita est ; ne qiiia inte- 
leBcat cihas, ne qnid palato iam calloso parum forvcat, ce< 
lam cuHna prosequitur, ib, 95 ^ 25 quid? ilia pur ulfviti et quae 
t^ftalnm non ah ipHo ignoinos transforuntur. &£arti:il speaking 
of a client xri 32 14 focum ferentis siiherat amphorae cervix. 

251 ^"i* Uomitius Corbulo, brother of Caligula's wife Caesonin, 
commanded with grciit bucogss in Germany and Armenia in the reigns of 
Claudius and Nero. He was Tac. xiu 8 oorpore ingens. ib. ni 31. u 
seq. XUi 8 aeq. 34 teq. iiv 24 soq. xv 1 soq. 25 Bcq. h. ii 76. DCass. 
19. 254 TWXicAE amidst tho confusion and 

an to escape Srom a wagon, the dress of the poor {Hor. ep. i 7 OS 
oalns popellus) is turn: ur pcrbapa the tunic is torn, because as 

14 




J 



2IO BUILDERS' DRAYS IN ROME. STRTOLIBUS. [HI 254— 283 



fitting closely to the body it does not ^ve way, as the (o^a does, to pres- 
Bnre PUu. ep. it 1G g 2 ««>«» taniois, ut in frequentia eolot, 
sola velatitM toga persUtit. novo iv 77. Hor. s. 1 1 IG — 17. 

255 — 6 BKRttACO TEXIESTE ABIKB, ATQOK ALTKIU PtXUM PLAU6TBA TE- 

HUNT Hen. ep. 90 § 9 nfc in huno mum pinus aat nbics dc/ercbutur, 
longo vobicuiornm ordiue viols intrementibns, ut ex ilU 
htcunaria auro ffravitt jtentUrrnt. Hor. cp. ii 2 72 — i. Lacr. xi 549. 
BKRUAco V 23. Quintil. vin 8 § 21 an, cum dicit in Fitontm Cicero 'cum 
tibi tota cognatio sorraco advehatur,' tncidUse vidituf in sordidum tto- 
mxn t it is dislinguisbod from thu ;)/ai(.«<ri(m also by Yitruv. s I g 5. 
MurquartU v 2 324. 256 ndtast altb Popni/iQCE ui- 

NANTun Aon. II 620 — 631 ao veluli sammis antiquam. in montihut omum ( 
cumftrro acciaam erthnsque hipnmihtu instant | eruere agricolae certaiim, 
ilia mqite uiinntiir | et trewe/ncta eoinatn condtsso vertiee nutat, | rut- 
iteribut donee paulatim evicta *upremum \ eongemuit traxitque iugia avuiia 
ruinam. 257 Mart, v 22 (cited ou 246>. Tibull. 

ti 3 43 urbiqno tnmnltQS \ portatur valtdis mille colamna iuffis. 
forbidden by Trajan and Hadaian Plin. pan. 51 § 1 nmi, ut ante, im- 
maniam trannvectiono suxoruiu urbis teota quatinntur. 
Spartian. Hadr. 22. ugubtica the marble of 

liuna Pcrs. ti 6 — 9, which town be«amo a part of Etruria after Augustus 
had fixed as its boundary the river ^ilacra, having before been Liguriac. 
This marble waa white, or veined with a sea-greon tint (yXavKlhitr). Aa 
it could bo hown iu largo blocks and the quarries were near the sea, it 
was more used than any other at Rome Strab. t p. 222. Sil. Tin 4S1 
liinc quot a niveis exetiit Luna miUatlis. Of this marble was built the 
itdpuIchmJ altar roiled to Nero Suet. 6U. Tbo eito of Luna was near tbe 
modem Carrara. 258 mostem Stat. Th. i 145 

montibuB ant alta Oraili ej'ulla nitebant \ atria. 

259 QC^io BDPEiuiST DB coRi'ORiiiUB ? I 84 — 5 de nobilitate eomesa | quod 
superest. Burm. anlhoL it 260 15 nunc amor et nomen superest de 
corpora toto. Sil. s 293. 260 vituii the poor are not missed, 

no one bears tidings of their death to tbeir homes. 

261 MOOK AKiUAE II 149—159. Iloiii. Od. A 222 if/ux^ 5' ijOt Swfiftvt 
dvoirrafxhij rewSTrjrai. Verg. Acn. vi 702. Sen. ep. 67 § 7 nunc nu putat 
de Stoicis dicere, qui existimant animam hominls maguo pondere 
cxtriti permanere uou posse ct stutlm epargi, quia non fuerit 
illi exitut liber, ego vero non facto : qui hoc dtcunt, videntur miki 
errare. 261 seq. while the master Is thns cmshod to 

death, his boaso (domas) and hi^ slaves (interi) are busy preparing for 
dinner. 263 btiuglibus a bath was taken befoio 

ilirmer xi 204 u. Oq thu shortciitid forui sco L. Miiller do ro uietr. 8f>6. 
Schuchardt Yotolismus ii 405. Corasen lib. Aussprache ii' C09 — 610. 
Such forms passed into the Romance languages e.g. frigdus froid, caldui 
chaud, angliii angle. StrigiUt (from etringo, to scrape) was a cnrred 
jnatmment of metnl, boue or wood, used for removing oil and perspiratiou 
from the body after bathing. See Rich companion s. v, Reekcr Gallufl 
ui' 108- — 9. Morqnardt v 1 290. S^Tnpos. aenigm. 8fi in Wumsdorf- 
Lemairo vii 411 cun^a^ capax, aiienia umida guttif, I luminibus faUis 
auri inentita colorem, | dedita sudori modico succumbo labori. Mart.xtT 61. 
ct. B'i gntits curtunis. They were sometimes bnricil with a corpse Plin. 
xnv: § 131. lintea tuwels Apul. met. i 23 oUum 

nnctui et lintea tersni. Sen. ep. 95 § 47 vetemti^ liutea vt strt- 
giloR Inviferrc. Mart, sii 70 — 1. H2 7. xit 51 2. Pliu. xxvni § 55. xxii 
g 131. 'i'rimalchio was rubbed with woollen rugs ini^tead. of hneu towels 






263-270] CHAKOX'S OBOL. LOFTT HOUSES. 
Prtron. 28. 



211 



GVXo XI l5i.^ ampulla oUaria Apul. flor. ii 9. 
JUquiaat T 2 246. S33 n. 8(>28. 265—6 mean. 

vMle tbo master sits waiting ou the bank of tho Stys, despaiiing 
'^f a passage, as not having been ilnly burietl. Prop. in = ii 27 13^-1. 
I'erg. Aen, vi 325 acq. haec omnis, qmtm centin. htops inhumatatjue 
tiirlta est; \ portitor ilte Charon: hi, qnoti vfhit wida, sepulti. \ nee 
Tipm dntur hnrmnias et raura fluentn \ IraHxportare jirimt, ijunm sedihus 
flttfl quifnnit. I cfiitum errant anno* colitantque haec iitora circum, [ turn 
it'-mnm attmUsi gtatftia exoptata rfvi»iint. 

205 TAKxnuu pouTUMBA Verg. ih. 293 Boq, portitor htis }inrrondui 
aqua$ et Jfumina srrvat 1 terribili Bqnaloro Chftron, cui plurima 
tamto ! eanitUs incittta iacet: ftant lumina Jlamma. 
266 roBTHMEA eeo Petron. and iuscr. in Fore. cenosi 

(ifnuiTis AI.SU1I Vcrg. ib. 2U8 turbidwt hie cono vastaque rora^ing 
garges. IIdw Utile Iut. belioved ia these fables appears from ii I.>0 
seq. AI.NUU Vcrg. g. i 130. uften in Luoau. 

- 267 an ohol, as Charon's fare, vim among tlio 

^■LGre«ks commonly placed in the mouths of tlie dead ; a custom derived 
^^»y Diodorus (i Hti fin.) from Rgypt. This coin was callnd SavaK-rj (Hesych. 
^Hk. v.),Ka-ir^pioy (Muoris), iropdtJ.-^'ioi' (Siiid.X Ka/>«aoot*tt (I'hot, cd.rora. p. 132 
^^p4): cf- L(Hiiiid. Tarent. epigr. .'59 (1 BiTLnok aual. ii 2'Mi ^tJ ^$ifiiyovt wava- 
^HToX^hU' h^oXoi. Lucinn do luctii 10 ivti^dv m aVo^ai^ rav o^cmuc, Tpiarok 
^ liiw t^ifiovTti q^o\qv (Ii t6 artSfia Kur^OriKav arrtjj, p.LcBdv r^i 
Tafi0pLtt TTjs vavTi\ias yevijffS/xfvotr. dial. mort. i § S. xi g 4, xxn § 
. catapl. 1. ApuL met. ti 18 see the whole passage prrges ad 
m Orci Tffjuim. $ed tion hactettw tutcita debebis per iU<u ttnehras 
•re, sed ... in Ipno ore dnaa f orro Btipes. Aristoph. ran. 140. 
rt. T^nr 11 7 \thi portitor aera recepit. Buoh a coin has been 
between, the teeth ol a skoleton at Same in Kephallenia; and 
era in Eiiman localities Becker Chariklea m* H7. Corp. inaor. lat, 
t7 — 28. there is a Bpecial work on the Bubject, Seyflfert de nnmis in ore 
efnnctorum n-pertis, 170U. Marqnardt v 1 355. 
268 — 314 if you stir abroad at night, yon may be strack by broken 
tlirown out of tbo ivindowe, or fall iu with a roistering arew re- 
from a sapper, or with ihiuves. 269 QUoo 

mric xscria auoLiuiBus 201 n. vi 31. xrr 88. Cio. do leg. agr. ii § 96 
mam . . . oennonlis sublatam et sHspensam, mm optimU viit^ 
\ffu»ti49imU Bemitin. Ben. ep. IK) § 7 erjo rero phiiotophiaiti iudico non 
ia exttf^itoAie hoA inachinationea tfctorum eiipra teeta siirgentUtm et 
iirbes premrntiunif qu4im..'^Hphitosophia h(t/^o cum tauto habi- 
m periculo imminentia tecta suspendit. Vitmv. ii 8 
CMIH reciprre. nun. posret area phniii tnntam luHUiUtdijifVi ad 
dum in urbe, fid auxilium altitadinis aedificioruin roB 
cocgit devenire. Itaque pitis Jnpidris, ttructttrt* tettaccis, pa- 
u earmmtieiit altitttdinet exttructae et contigtiationibua crebris 
xatne cen/iculorum ad gummas utilitates perjlciuvt digparatloiies. Au- 
tas limited the height to 70 feet Strab. v p. 2.S5 ; bo atrongly recom- 
ended a work uf Eutilius de modo ardi/iciorum Suet. 8*.), Trajan limited 
fiO feet W. epit. 13 § 13. Nero also mado a regulation to the sancq 
Iffect A-o. G5 after the great fire Tno. xv 43. Claud, cona. SUL ui 131. 
1174. I'lin. HI U ffl) iiltittidn teetontm. Friedlander i- G. G. 
270 there ia a title in the digest ix 3 d^ his, qui ejuderint vel deieet' 
t. inpian. ib. 1 pr. praetor alt de hit, qm deiecerint vel ^uderint: 
e in eum locum, quo voiyo iterjief, vel in quo comistetur, driectiim vel 

14-2 




U 



i 



212 NIGHT REVELLERS. COCCINA LAENA. [HI 270— 2B4 

ejfurum quid erit, quantum ex ta re damnum datum faetumve erit, in fum, 
qui ibi hiibitaperit. in duplum iudicium dabo. » A} ictu JtottM tibrr 
periiMt dicetur, qninquaginUi anreonim iiuUdum dabo etc. ib. xliy 7 fi 
§ 6 u qu-oque ex cuius cenacula . . . deieutuin e£[ufiaiuquo altquid 
est, ila ut Alicci noceret, ex malejicio teneri vidftur. Tlio upper 
fltoreyfl had wiiiduws Inokiog oat on llio road, as at Herculaneuni Mart. 
1 86 1 — 2 vicinua metui est manuque tan/ji \ Uq BOStri« Novins potest 
fonestris. Prop. v=iv 7 15 — 13. Marquardt v I 2ij3. Becker (JoHu^ 
ii' 263. ciL III (1) 2083, 272 sihcbm tbc? pavement. 

273 CBXAu froin which thej retomed late 2S3 Bcq. 

274 IXTEBTATDB I 144. MliUfi llCTO too (cf, 

23-i. llacd I 151) means *to sucb a'dogree :* adeti ut poasis ifinnvm 
* there is death under every vdndow that you pass, so that t 

275 VICILES rEXKSTRAE Till 15H. XT 'l.'J Kfttr.liin«, WTlkcfltf 

bij night, Hor. o. in H 14 vigilcs Inoernft'o lamps kept burning all 
night. 277 rELTE9-i 64 n. witli df/uiidcre pelva 

of. Aeii. nr GO — 1 puteram fiuidit, n.3 we Ray * to BpUl a. i-'-iji.' 

278 Bt^q* cf. proverbs 4. l>t;ino«th. in Kuuun. tbrotighoul, aud the revi 
of Antony and Kleopatra (Plut. Ant. 29), Nero (Pliu. xni § 126. DC 
lk: 4. 8. 9. Suet. 20. Tac. xm 25. 47) and OiLo (Suet. 2 where 
sport is toming passengers in a blanket, as Sancho vas toss^ by the 
muleteers of. Mart. t3 8). Apol. met. it Iti * sed h^us tii^ in^it * cave 
regrediare ccna maturius. nam vesanu factio nobiligsimornm 
iuronum paccm publicum iufoBtat; passim trneidntuB pur 
modias plutoas videbis iaooro: itee jtraesidli auxilia lotujin 
Uvare civitatem tanta clade possunt etc. vit. L. Veri 4. F^ut. Amp 
lis. Amoh. II 42 domos at elTringereut ncotibns. of. the 'tv 
sores * of Aug. conf. lit § tJ. tho ' Mohooka ' of Adiiiaon. GteU. x 3 g 5. 

279 ^■'■T PfEHAS if such a fiery blade has paFse.! a night without break 
ing aome honeiit oitizDti'a head, ho ia Bton^^ byromorso, an Aubillcs v;i>' 
after the death of Patroklira II. n 10 — 1 d\\oT firi xXcvpAt KaraKfifioioi. 
dKKoTt 3" ouTE I i'Trnoj, aXXore S^ x/jiy*-^?, t6t« 5' 6p06s dfaffrdi. Sen. tranq- 
on. 2 g 11 qiuiitH ilie Hnmoriou!t Achilles cjif, niodo pronuF?, modu 
Bnpinas, in variot habitus se xpte componenn. ib. g 6. Plat. resp. iii 
3B8. 230 ccBAT iM rACixu Ter. haat. ii 2 LU] iu 
nurem utramviM otioie ut dormiat. 281 EfiQ^i 
the V also inix 82 ; elsewhere v in luv. ' Can ho no otherwise sleep ? 
will ask :' not tho words of the i>oet, but of L'mbricinB. 

282 aOMNDll FACIT 24i2. IMPROECa IV lOP n. 

283 COOCTSA Hor. B. u fi 102. "W. A. Schmidt Forschunsen Bcrl. 18 
I 100 aeq. Beckmann Gcaoh. dor Brfind. lu 1 — 16. Manjuardt v 2 H! 
Petron. 28 involntux oocciua gausapa. ukzvk 
iX^aiint lub. ap. Pint. Num. 7). Sorv. ad Aen. iv 2fi2 proprie to^ii 
duplex, amictus auguralis. cf. Cic. Brut. § 56. originally used by the 
Etruscaiia (Fest. e, v.) : it waa thick and warm (Varr. 1. 1. v g 133 laena 
quod df tana multa {!) duanim etiam togantni iiutar. iit antiquiMtimrtm 
muUerum ririnium, sic hoc duplex vintrum. ef. Jfart. xiv 13G. Strab. iv p. 
196), was worn, over every other dres3 (Non. s. v.) at dinner Inv. h. I. 
Pers. i32, Mjtrt. viii o^ 10. Spart. Hadr. 22 yeuatitren et equitrs liumanoa 
$eviper in publico togatoa esxe ifts$it, nisi si a cenarovorterentar. Ia 
Pors. also it U a mark of distinction that circum nmerag hyacitithinn 
laena est. Deraosth. p. 953 11 peij. Manpiardt v 2 17.1. 284 
CDurrcru i llfl n. Ammian. xiv tj § 10 quidam per ampla spatia urbi$ 
gvbversaxqite ntieea sine pericuH metu properantes . . . iamiMntnm 



RQO 

] 



284-293] IU0H*M0HOCK3.' TDPULSAS, EGOVATULO. 213 

igmins t&nqnflm praedaiorios glolios post terga trahentes. 
W goes on to relate how these followers are mursballed like an army — ■ 
i| 17 forum promiscue servitvtm cum otioxLf pUbeiis tie vicinitate coniunctis 
nc. Obrys. hmn, in 1 Cor xi 5 tn) 3^, d ft.it 'foWiti irrptipiptii dv^pari' 
iftf iyfXaSt alrxp^f (ipai voniiet^ • . , . ri ^aiiXcrat ri afn^vi) rtav oUer^v ; 
KaSirtp fap ol wpo^aTon^\ai Koi ol trufiaTOKdTnjXoi, ovriat iv fiaXavetiff, 
tumt if iyop^ irepiijctf cii v\ovTovvTfs . . . ei di woWoifi cvpdyctt, oi> 
ft)^pitnrias inxer tovto voifTs, d\\(k 6pvvT6iJ.evos . . . . ri ydp <rQ{ 
po6\tT<u t6 (ToPftv ivi TTJs ayopS-i ; pA] y&p fifTo^i/ ffi^/ifoB- rfpiTrartis, 5rt 
"AaiVeit Toir irrvyxdMOiTai ; ju^ ^iij^^i' oUtls Hkpci twk irpoaioyrtav 
ic*i r\i^ic» (Tot ^aJtjSlwwp .... tI ii xal TaiSai ^ajSSovxoi'j fx^tSj 
Uf SnXiMt KrxpfJft^^fo% toU t'XrvW/Jots, ftaWov S^ ai-rti xarrot aTipioTepov 

' oUhm^l f«t y^p Tarrds eirreMirrtpot cMtou & ToffovTOf vepitp^ptiry tE^oc 
k.tX 285 AEXEA IAMPA8 a lamp of Corinthiflji 

bronw and costly workmanship. Tbo oatLJelabrn of Horculfl-cemii and 
PompeJi are fllmost all of bronze, a few ordy of iron. Special slaTes wero 
emploveil aa torch bearers or lanipbearerB- Snet. Aup. 29 sfrvn* pruflwenx. 
Orelii' inecr. -2S45. 2930 lampadariii*. Cic. in Pis. § 20. Orijlli C21»2 
iMtTnarius, VM. vx 8 § 1 lanternam praeferre. cf. Potron. 79. Mab- 
V5UDT. Mart, viii 75 0^7 in^trnti domino smnilm timts erat, \ tinn 
naeer, nt miiiiraara posset vix forre Inoemnm. 
287 axDELAK Mart, xiv 40 — 44. a caudle or torch of rope dipped in 
*U, tallow or pitch. Varr. 1. 1. v § ll'J candelabrum a candola ; ex his 
f»i» funiculi Qrdentes ffjfbantiir. Sew. Acn. i 727. Doaat. ad Ter. Andr. 
I 63 quihiM [oaiidehibriK] delllmU j'nii^s pice vel cera irijiijftntur, Pliu. 
i'-ii.XTi 70 {;i7) tcirpi JragiUs palnHrexque . . . f quibm detracto cortice 
tinidela,& luTiiinibjtji fljuneribint serKiiwt, where the wick is of rash. That 
the eanJelu wiw littln yuJued in couiparison with tbo lucema or lompnx, 

iif^iears from Mart. I. 1. cf. Plin. xxxiv G (3) nee pndet inhxinornm mili- 

larium fiiltiriiti rtnere [candelabra], eu7n iptum nomen a candelarum lumine 

imporitum appareat. 

DispENso TEMPEBO I hnsband and check from burning too fast. 

288 COSTEMNIT V 102. PnOOHMIA T 26. XV 51. 

roporly tbo prelude of a performer on the lyre, then of orators Quintil, 
1 g 1 sef|. Lncian Bomn. 3 lin. when au apprentino tn his nrcle, a 
ilptor, broke a board which bo was given to carve; on which his undo 
him, liicrre 5aKpvd m(h ri, ■wpOQlp.ia r^t t^x*^^- ^^- Hemet. ad I. 
289 Ter. wl. 210—4 Sa. miviqnnmvidi iniquius | crrtationtm 
iparatam,qunm hfice hcdie inter not f nit: | ego vapulando illover- 
do nnque, ambo defessi siimns. | St. ttm culpa. S.i. quid 
tceremf Sy. aduUttcenti morem gestnm oportuit. \ H\. qui potni w/eiM, 
hmlie ujtque otpraehinf Luc. v o'SA — 4 nulla seouta e.st | pugna, 
led bine iugalis, iiinc ferro hella geruntiir. Sil. kvi 70 71. 

290 Hea. op. et d. 210 — 1 dE^pwi- 5' 6i k' iffi\Tj rpos Kpetfftrotfaf dw*- 

9r*T c^NTiiA Hart, i 53 \2 wtat contra dwitque tihi tuapatjina 'fur os.' 
Pera. v 9G, 292 Htq. Vibias OalluB ap. Sen., contr. 80 non am- 

iJabif, inqnit, rathrm via qua rtfo, mm c.alcabU vestigia mea, non offeres 
ilicatiif ori(/i> sordidiiam vestent, cf. the whole eontroverrtja. 

ACETO vinegar mixed with watrr (;wwfc(i) was a wstxal drink of the 

)Idier8 and common people, St Matt. 27 34. Spartian. Hadr. 10. 

;ccmn. 10. codex xn 38 (37) g 1 TepHila rnimtftudo momtravit expe- 

\inni» trmpore . . . mititea noitros ita solfre perctpere . . . wto die. ni"»um, 

die acetum. 293 conche sit 131. Mart, vn 




214 



INDIC. IN QUESTIONS. PEOSEUCHA. [HI 205—304 



78 2 ett hme «* e«uw, oonobis invncta tlbi est. t 39 10. im 7 conchis 
fftbo. «t tp\tmet rubra flonchil tibi pallida Ifsta^ | lautontm cmiB saepe 
ntgarf poUt. i-oues Ov. ine<L fttc. 70 ioflantea 

corpora frige fabafl. sectilr pobruu xit 133. 

Mart. X 43 9. Hnr. s, i 8 116. porrum (look) wob citliur gti'tivum or capi- 
latum Mart, jii -47 8 utrumque pomtm. when, intended to be sectile, it was 
sown thickly, and the blades wero cat {tfCtifHintur) as they shot up, like 
osparagaH. Niro :iBod to eat Ibis kind ui ponvm in order to clear his 
Toko Vlin. XIX 33 ('>]. Xho reveller abuses uls victim for his foul breath 
Mart. xiiT IH. 19. Maniuardt v 2 36. 294 butou 

IV 153 n. Cerdo. vervbcts Mart, xiv 211 caput ari- 

etinum. 295 Tf^^ mir* itisai-ONitES Mart, v fil 7. ri 

5 3. X 41 4. CALCBM by a kick Noro, thu model of 

thoBe ffrasgdtorei, killed hia wife P*>ppaoa Tac. sti 6. Saet. 35. 

296 ii>K 74. i21. Ov.m. 111577 — So perittire .... ede tuum nonvn. 
VBi coxstBTAS * where is yonr stand?' wliether for b^ging 
or for selling cf. vi 123. qfaero iv 130 u. Plant, trin. 

1062 tfuid ftRo? id. capt. 470- Ter. Andr. 315. Hoiiis. mi Agu. x 675. 
Cic. n. d. I § DU Schiimnun. Petn)u. 13 quid trpo fncimus, aut quo iwe 
rem nn/itram rindioftmue? VFl. t 29(> quibun addimnr arm'u ? ib. vm 
66. Aon. m 367. it 534. in 037. pnnsEccnA Ewald it* 273 * the Jews 

might, -virherevor a eiifficiont number defrayed the cost, erect prayer-houMeXt 
as tiiey were called in Egj^t, or, as tboy were usually named chiewbcre, 
oasemhUj-homeA (Bynagoguea), in otdtr to their edification by means of 
common pruyur a»iii instruytiou out ot the smiitnre . . . The numc proji- 
evic)K in i^hilo and in the decrt'O of ths HaLkarnasians in los. ant. xiv 
10 § 23 el. 24 = synagogue' C'oiiybeare and Howsoii life of St Puuli' 
815. KleomeJ. meteor, ii 1 g III p. 113 Buke t4 H a.ir6 p.iarit ryjs irpoff- 
WXV^ 'cat Twv 4r' avrait TpojaiToviTtap, 'loi/SatVa Tt*>a ccd wapaK^xf^po-yf*^^ 
Kol Kard wo\d tJ* epreTtSv Tareiforrpa. Opelli inscr. 2625. The prost'U- 
chae were either in the open air ur btiildinga. * In what Jewish oratory 
ahali I find you?' is equivalent to calling him a proselyte, a class numer- 
ous at Rome {xiv 1)6 Beti.), and despised for their suporatition Hor. s. i 3 
69 EDq. Pers. v 160 seq. 

297 seq. whether you answer or eileutly retire, it is all one, they 
assault yoit, and then, as though they wore the aggrieved pnrty, biud 
you over lo appear in court. 300 aporat 

Ijere also 'worships.' Pbaedr. v 1 4 — 5 ipgi principes \ illam oscu- 
lantur qua sunt opprcssi manum. S^n. de ir. ii 33 § 2 au old 
courtier, when asUed how in a court he had lived to old apo, replied 
ininrias accipiendo at gratias agendo, id. do btu. ir 1'2 § 1 «( dat, 
qui noH au/ert, Cic. Phil. :i § 5 1. 7 u. DCiiSS. xlvii 13 thanks to the 
triuinvira. 300 — 1 pulsatcs nooAT, tfx i>iceat 

PAUOis cuii DESTIBU9 iNDE BEVEim XVI 8 — 10 uf te pulsare togatua 1 4I«- 
dxat, initno e.tti ptilsetur, dissimulet uoc [ audeat escusaos prae- 
tori ostendero denies. 301 xvi 10. 

302 — 314 beside riotons nobles, thieves are lo be dreaded who 
infect our streets and fill our prisons. Tibnll. i 2 2t seq. [Albiuov.] eleg, 
in obit. Maecen. 27 sei^. num, minus urbi^ ernt ciistos et Cae^arii obiiraf \ 
num libi non tutaa fecit in vrbe viae f \ nocte sub obtcura quis te spoliarit 
aTnaniemf | qui9 tHigit frrro^ thtrinr iptttt, latm ? Hor. 8. i 2 43. Ov. am. 
I 6 14. 303 NON DHRii n 16U puerii con umqitam 

derit amntor. 304 shops and houses wero barred 

at niglit Ov. am. i 6 48, and the bar fiocurcd by a chain. 






304—314] BniGANDAGE. GALLIZSAiUA PI2sUS. 



21 



307 



couPAOo the fitUnga of the folding-doors. 305 I'ZKBO 

ecBiTUS nRiss-tTOR AQiT BEU X 22-3 n. Saet. Aug. 32 nam et graflsato- 
inm plurimi jmlam »^ ferfbant snooincti ferro quasi tiundi sui cau»a ; 
et rapti prr ngrot vtatoreit sine diserimine Ubrri frerviqne ergastui la pastes- 
Aorum SHpprimfbantur: et plurimar facticnea titnlo colleiiii iiovi ad nxtl- 
liuM non facitwri» toeietatcm coihant. itjitur gruasatoros dispositis 
per Dpportana loca stationibtiH iuhibnit; ergmtula recognovii: 
ColUgia yraeier aiitiqtta et Ugitima iVsKofvit. on tboso days on which 
groat spectacles were exhibited ib. 43 cuntodex in vrbg ditpatuitt ne rari- 
tate reman^ntiutn praesatoribua ohnnxia eetft. App. b. c. v 132. PUn. 
fa. n. Tin g 144. F«tron. 82. diK< xi.tiii 19 28 § 10 f^rassatoros, qxd 
praedae causa id /aeiunt, proxivii latronibus habentur; et si cam ferro 
agi^redi et ipotuin imtititerunt, capite pitntiintur; utiqui' si saepiua atque 
in itin^ribua hotr admisenmt; eetai in metalUtvi dantitr vrt in in$ul<u 
reUgantur. c(. Jb. g 15. AOIT rem * goea to work.' 

306 X '-y 1, Snet. Tib. 37 in primu tnendat pact* a graassturis ao 
Introoiniis . . . citram habuit. statiuiies inilitum per Itallam 
iolito fieqitentinrfs digpo*uit. Prop. iT = ni IC 5 — 6 quid facxamt 
obductis commifdtm mene tenebris,\'nt timeaiu andaot'S in ineik 
membra mauua? abh&to cdstodb 
TESKNTCB 1 13 D. Hor. B. I 6 116 rited on 201. 

307 PouFTisA. pjLLvs Polude Pontine, a mui'tili aboat tweniy-eigbt miles 
g and eight broad, on the coast of Latinm between Circeii and Terra- 

na. It derived its name from an old town, Puutia. All attempts at 
dndoing it, from the constmction of Ike canal of Caesar and AngQi^lus 
(Hor. 8. 1 5 4 seq.) down to the French occupatiou, have been fruitk'HS, 
OALLiKAiiiA pisis iioar Cuiiino Cic. ad fam. ix 23. 
Strab. T p. 243 «v Zi rip soXry tovti^i [the Cumanus o'nrw] «al C\rj tIs fTrt 

ISofiFw^s, iiri iroWaMi tKTewofidirr) araSlov^f druSpoi Kal dufius&^f, "fj" VaWt- 
papla.f OXyjy KtiSoC'Civ, Near tbie wood was Litcrmmi, the retreat of 
Bctpio Afhcanus the elder, who fortiHod his house against robbers VM. 
U 10 g 2. cf. Ben. c»p. HO § 3, Koth the marsh and the wooil, as un- 
inhabited, and affording places of conoealmeui, were well adapted for 
lobbers. 308 vivaiha vt 51 n. the Fr. rivier-irapd- 

Ititrot Scipio Africanus nuuur in Ocll. u 20 §§ 4 — 6. a park, warrun, or 
preeerre Hor. ep. i 1 79 excipinntquir tenet quoa in vivaria miitant, 
ColumoU. IX 1 when beaten out of their ut>nal haunts the Ihioves flock 
to Itome. where all can bo satieticd. 309 ^e logolar order 

would liave been qua/., qua iTtc, non gr. catJ 

310—1 ^'^ TIMEAH, NE VOMBK UEFICtAT, NE MABRAX ET BAHCCLA DESmT 

XT 105 — 8 a*t homint ferrttm ktnle iucude nefanda \ prodnx\»$e parum 
e$t, cum Ttutra et sarcula tmitum \ adsueti eoqurre et marria ao vo- 
mere laai { nescierint primi gladioa extmdere t'abri, 
310 TimsAS, ME I !)7 in the same place trepi^at ne. 
312 «" the innocence of oldou times cf. xm 38 eeq. 
rmuvouuM atavos Plaut. PerB. i 2 Ti patfr, avun, proavns, abavQB, 
atavas, tritacu». 313 >'kucu saeoula, gCAH ii 38 — 9 

teuipora, qnne U \ nir/Hbug opponunt. TKinrKifl as 

tativea of freedom opposed to re*;. 314 t'Ko 

NTAM CARCEU& houau tliQ corcer Mamertinus, M it was iifterft'ards 
ed, was built by Aiicuh Martins in the middle of the city, OTf^rbaiigmg 
forum Liv. i 33. Bervius Tiillina (according to the Roman etymo- 
gists, but t^ee Bam Rome and the Campagna 8i) — 1) added a anbter- 
ean dungton {Tullianum Varr. 1. I. v § 151, Liv, xxxx 22), in which 





2l6 



AQUIMUM. HELVINA CEEES. [01315—322 



logartlia was Etan'ed to death (Plut. Mar. 12), ftnd Catiline's accompUcei 
stnngled (Sail. Cat. 55). It remained the Hlate prison for the execution 
of great ofTonders Cio. in C:il.il. ii g 27. Tac. aun. iit 51. Afterwards 
Hie career Lautumiarum vus added, of wLich we find meutioQ 210 b.c; 
Lir. xzxti 27. The TuUianam is still to be seen on the Capitoline hiU, 
to tho right of Uie ascent from the forum Schweglcr i 60i^ 2. 607 so}. 
Becker i '262 seq. 

315 -322 t'mbriciua takes leave o( his fiiend. 
315 I'OTEiiAM Madvig § 34S 1, Vcrg. ccl i 79. Burm. oa Ov. m. i 679. 

317 VIROA AKNUIT Till 153 E. 

318 VALE sosiai MEUOB Hor, c. Ill *i7 17 et memor nostri, Galatea, 
rivas. 319 "^^vo aqcino Inv. was a native 

of Aqninum (Aqnino), a munUipium (Cic. Thil. it § 106 frequens m.), or 
colony (I'Un. h. n. ui \i [51), in Latiiim on the via Latina, ni>aj- the river 
Melpia Stnib. v p. 237. Tho Boil was fertile (PauUin. Nolan, nafai. 3 
Fel. 73 ifuoi fertile pascU Aquinnm) and the town populous Strab. I. I. 
firyii\f^ iro\t?. Sil. rm 105 rAri» ingens. keftui Hor, 

ep. 1 18 104 vii qttotietia refieit gelidns [cf. iuv. 322] Digentia n'riu. 
320 C«}res and Diana were worshipped at Aqnt- 
num. HELViNAM sehol. ibi namqite apud Aquinum 

cohmt mimina eantm dearum, quae colunt in GaltUi; tliis seems a mere 
eonjeetiire from the name of the Helvii, a tribe settled on the banks of 
the Rhone. The epithet nowhere else occurs. luv. has an inscription to 
itis Ceres, 



TITVLVS AQVINI EEPERTVS 

(luscr. K. Neap. 4312. OreU. 650V) 

c^r^RI- BACRVM 

d. frNIVS- IWENALIS 

TRIB- COH* DELMATARVJI 

][• QVINQ- FLAilEN 

0IV1- VESPASUNl 

VOYIT- DP;mCAri(gVB 

SVA- PEG- 



321 CUMI5 2 n. 322 adiutoo Markland (cl. Hor. p. 

1 il 4fi. Faher, llig. Gud. on Plmedr. v 5 14) takes this as u metaphor 
from the stuge. But cal'ujiina points out the true meaning. • adjutant.' 
Orelli insor. ii4(J2, as adbUrix is an honorary epithet of several legions ; 
Inv. was u Koldier, and therefore the military use of the tonu would be 
natural to him. calioatcs xvi 24 n. tho common 

Boldier; ' I will come to do seiTice in tho ranks in yom great contest;' 
gelidoi^ cl. rejici 31i), ' refreshiog.' 




ft 



>o TiciOQS nmu can bo Lappy; least of aU the incestuous Crisplnua, 
though bis wcolih be suca that ho can lavish the price of on estate 
tspon a fish; an instonco of self-indnlgcncQ in the parasite, which 
prepares as for ooy oxtravoganco In the monarch, his patron (1 — 3ti). 

n Domition's reign, a rhov>bu3, largo qb the Byzantine, was taken off 
Anconu. As such a prizo would else be seized by the informers, who 
swarm even on the coast, the fisherman destines it for Caeaar and, 
thongh the sonson is winter, hurries with it, ua though afraid it may 
become tainted. At the Alban villa ho flnda ready admission (37 — 
f>4). He bef^s the emperor to accept the fish, as one reserved for bis 
times and ca^er for the honour of being served up at hia table. 
Gross as this flattery is, Domitian welcomes it (65—71). But where 
jind a di.sb capiv:ioaa enough to ooutaiu tlio fish? — tliiii is a point 
for a council of state to determine. A council is snmmoned. First 
comes Pegasus, the upright bat too lenient praefectua urbis : next 
two octogouarians, the wary Crispns and AcjUus, with his son, who 
is one day to fall a victim to the tyrant's jealousy, which ha en- 
deavours to lull by devoting liimself to sports unworthy of bis birth. 
Xext, and thongh not marked out by uoblo birth for Domitian's 
hatred, not less alarmed, comes Bubrius, who under a bold front con- 
ceals the oonscioumiusa of piilt. Then the guumiand MontanuH, the 
fop Criapinua, the informer Pompeins, Fuscus (summoned from the 
marble villa in which he plans his campaigiiR), Fabriciiis Veiento 
and Messiilina Catullus, whose blindness and ready adulation might 
qualify him to gain a living as a beggar: none admires the fish so 
much as he; though iudeed ho turns to tho left to admire, while tho 
creature hes on his right. Veiento finds in the capture of Ihaforeitfn 
fish, with its threateumg fins, an omen of the capture of Bomo foreign 
king (72 — 1:^). ''Twert a dishonour to the ftsh, says Montanus, not 
to terve it uhoU : let a dhh be madi^ for t}\e purpose. This advice ia 
followed, as its author's ulco ]mlate, tniiued at the table of Nero, 
gires him a title to bo heard, Tho council is dismissed, having been 
convoked in as headlong haste as though eomo war bad broken out 
(130 — 14y>. Yet it had boon well for Homo, if, engrossed by sach 
folhes, I.>omitian had wanted time for the munlcr of her noblea, 
whom he might have destroyed with impunify, had he not alarmed 
liis freediUL'U (150 — 15-t), Prom thu Injit vursca we learn that this 
satire was composed after the death of Domitian, Sept. 16 i^d. 9B. 
cf, with the whole sat, Plin. ep. viti 4 § 8 iidem prospeximua curiam^ 
Mtd curiam trrpitlam et elinguew, cum. dtcere qmd veilev pericitlwuvit 



sz8 



BEDEMPTUa HOUSE GAIIDENS. 



[IV 1-7 



quod noVei miserum esaet. quid tunc discipotuit, quid didietue iunV, 
cum aenattiM aut ad otium summum aut ad Bummum nefas voearetur 
et modtt ludibrio modo doiorl retentus numqnam teria, trittia aaept 
censtret t pan. 54 de aynpliando numero [jiadiatorum aut tie insti- 
ttie.ndo cuUrgio fabronnn coTuciili'hitrmr. Imlioff DnmitinTi 75. who 

believes that we have liere real history (35 r« vera ajfttur), fixe 
date oi the ovent b. c. H5 cL UL 147. 






1 — 36 Crispinas, the favorite of Domitian, amongst many 
excesses, ouco bought a mullot weighing six pounds for six tliouKaniL 
Besterces. If tbo courtier ^vcDt to such espeuso for a siuglc di:>h, n^ 
extravagiuico ntmH itiirpriso iik iu lim r^iopcrur. 

1 iTKiiCM CR1BF1NC3 108. 1 20 seq, n. ind* 2 rAitxEa 

I mast often bring him on the fitage. Ov. Pont, iv 2 27—8 vix vonife 
ad partes, vix sutHptae Musa tahellae \ ivipouit pigras paene eoactA 
jTUtnug. Voles, in Harpocrat p. 473 Lip!!. Vorr. r. r. u § ICi hoc silm- 
tium . . . vocat alium ad partes, itEOEMPTCS 

ho liaa no virtue by which to raaaom himself from the rices which en- 
slave him: the more usual expreBsion is redimere. ritia virtutibua. Sea.! 
qu. n. 1 17 § 4 /ormtmts, itt ritaret in/amifim, dejormia, ut aciret redi- 
mendnm esse virtutibus quidqnid corpori deeastt. M. Sen. eio. ! 
oont. IV praof. lin. Schwartz ou Plin. pan. 23 § 2. naitli «u Brito 
PLilipp. IV 476 cites mc'diaoval imitations. 3 fobtz£ 

healthy, as in Plin. ep. ir 1 § 7. vii 23 § 1. cf. Macrob. Sat n 1 g S Aid- 
hiadi, qui tantuiu/tiit fortis ad crimina. Son. coulr- i praef. in 
ialit vuiaia atque expotitist et nnsquam nisi in libidino TiiiF. 

4 DKLiciAR tlie reading of the best mas. bqIioL 
aes. Mol. lib. fort. dA. Fi^riw Quid est Ctispinusf argrae oio. delietM 
•a rake/ Plin. h. n. xxa 47 {23). cf. Luc. x 477. 

Ticu&b the unmarried. Apul. met. iv 32 virgo vidua, id. apol. 76 HUi 
dig. L 16 IfJl pr, aditlteriiim in nnptam, aUiprum in vidunm conunittitur, 
lb. 242 viduam non actum tam. quae aliqiiattdo nupta fuiaset, aed earn 
quoque mulierem, quae virum non hnbulBset, appelUtri ait 
Labeo. tastom with this adultorer, who sconied 

tho favours of the unmarried only, ct Tacv ir 20 Measalina, who no- 
vien . . . maininonii coiteupivit ob tnagnitudttifm infamiaa, cuina apud 
prodigoi noviativia voluptas fst. Sen, de ben. m 16 vo veutum #«(, Ut 
•nul ta viruiri habeat, niei ut adulternm irritet. 

5 sufih then bijing the charaittcr of Crispinus, what availa all hia wealUl 
and pomp ? fatigei' Vorg. Aeu. i 313 fquot ' 

TkreUaa fatigat. 6 poirnctiius covered halla, whose 

roof rested on columns; in ibese the wealthy Komans drovo or wen 
borne in littet-s vii 173 n. 

nEuoBDu Kutil. it. i 111 quid loquar inclusas inter laqaearia 
silvas? Fohinn. Papir. jn Hen. oont. ii ft quin etiam montea silvas* 
que in domibus marcidis et in umbra /umo^ae viHdia. [QuintU.] 
duel. 20S p. ij7(i Ilurm. quae tanta vobia nemora? (niska a conutrjman 
of hia son, a town parasite) quid est iatic adviirabilr, nisi Turia imi- 
laiiot Hot. ep. i 10 23 Obbar inl«r variaa nutTilnr iilva cotumnaa. id. 
c. m 10 5-6 Orelli. Proptirt. in=!n32 11. t=iv 8 75 Burm. TibuU. 
IU 8 15 Droukh. VM. n 1 § 4. Sen. de ir. i 21 § 1 nemora sxupendert. 

7 ^^ oouBtmctiou IB qunt iug, vic./oro, qnas 
aedes [vieinaa foro] evterit f Obbar in Philologu-j vi 147 seq. compares 
Hor. 0. u 8 3—4 denU $i nigra fieres vel uno \ tuTpior \wgui. On tha 



d 



7-13] 



TITTATA SACEBD09. TEIiEAM SUBITtJBA. 



219 



i 
I 



pat cost of land in tho city cf. Flin. xix |§ 50—51 cited i 75 p. 
Hi. Tbo. ftn. Ill 9 j'aiS inter irrilatiwnta itwidiae domui joro imminetu, 
b. XIV 43, Sen. ep. 87 § 6. On tbe earns lavished in btulding cL 
loT. ur 8S seq. 8 kbmo malfs fulix Isaiah 57 21. 

9 INCESTU8 Isidor. orig. v 25 *2 1 incesti iudiciwii in 
fir^'mei saeratoM vfl propinquas sanpuiM contiitutum «(. qui enim 
Uiihtis commUct^ntur, iiweAtiy id fjit incaeti hahentur. Of snch incest 
Cdspinus had boca guilty, but was screened from punislunent by Do- 
nitun. cuu Qcro used also by Eatr. And Nep. (or 

ftMcum Hand n 170. vittata yi 60. viii 208. Ov. m. v 

111). XIII 643. IV 676. f. 111 29—80 the Vestal Ilia says ignibits JUacit 
Aanam, cum lapta eapillis \ decidit an« facros lanea vitta/ocoff. ib. vx 
457—8 nutlaqu^ dicetur vittaa temcrasEe eccerdos j luic duee, tutc 
HTi defodietur humo. Prudent, c. Syum, 11 1085 seq. interea dunt 
toria tagos ligat infula critui \ fatalesqu.e adolet prunas innupta sacer- 
^08 I .. vittftrnm insignia plialoris. ib. llOl soq. Sjinm.ep. r 54 
of tlu Vestals ut Tittae earam capiti decas faciant, ita etc. 
VFL i840 tea venit in vittis eastaqtte in vfKte aaeerdaa, DH. il 67. 
TIB ttO fin. Marquardt v i 4-1. it 383. TibnU. i 6 67. ucebat 

Or.m. 11 599. in 3<i3. a. a. i 601 Bnrm. IQ nnchaato 

Vestals wero carried oat ou a litter to the CoUine gate, and there 
inuuared in a cbambor under ground, no Kacrifioea being offered DH. 
I- L Plin. ep. iv 11 § 6 seq. cum Corneliam, maximam Vestalera, 
iefodere TLvam amcupisn^t [Domitianvis], ut qui illv^traTi saeculum 
Hfim nmmodi exr-mplo nrbitrarftHr, pontijicis maximi iww, **?« potiu* 
'■oMrufafe tyrcnni, licuntia domtni, reliquoi pontijlces non in retjiam, ted 
'm .itbritMfti viUftm convocavil. nee iniuirr^ scedre^ <juam quod tUeisci 
ndc?Mr«r, ahgrntcm inauditavique fhimimvit inueati . . . mwi statim 
TOftijktt, qui defodiondam necandamque curarent . ... ad gupplicium, 
*tifittan iniwceiis, certr tnmqnmn iunrtcens, daCta f£U qninetiam cum in 
WudBubterranoum cnbiculum domitteretur, hnesigeetqite descen- 
^utiuola, vt^rtit se ae rt^i^oUeyit ; cumqxie ei camiffZ fnaHuni darrC, aver- 
uta eu. Suet. Dora. 8. DCasa. iJtvu .3i}3. Stat. h. i 1 30. Plut. Num. 
1 lu. Eom. 63 fin. t)6. Wyttenh. ib. p. 283'. 286<. Liv. xxn 57 §§ 
3 6. Plin. li. u. iivm g 12. Serv. Aeii. xi 206. SjTum. ep. ix 118—9. 
Thnbtiria] of living victims waa practised by tho Persians Hdt. vn 114, 
»a4 occiira in tho Arabian Nights. Soph. Ant. 773—780. Ov. m. IT 
W. Apal. in. H 21> tin. On tho church penalty of imvmratio aco 
HofiMim. Marqnardt iv 285. Keiu in Vauly iv 130 seq. 2.106 and riim. 
CrimirLalr. 877. PitiKiJUS b. v. Vestalfx. H soq. but now wa speak 

of erimeii, less heinous indeed than this incest, but yet such aa would 
^Te Rilj]e«ted any other Boman to tho ^rrath of the consor (index 
*>nBii) Domitian. 12 kbcis-set Feci was the tpchnical 

"^P'MMOn answering to onr ' Gniliy ' vi G38. Mart, ix IS. Vidrtitr fecisse 
*•* the formula of condemnation. cideukt sun 

^OWCR X 6J n. Sfd qicu oeeidit Biib erimine? Tac. an. vi 14 
«cidero coniurationi* erimine. bob vii 13 n. 

T«. HD, III 3C qitam frnndis sub iudico damnaviMet. 
iTOttat JCO8UJI Suet. Dom. 8 suscepta ^nontm correcHone, licentiam theatra- 
^pronianue in eqidte spectandi inkibuit etc. Stat. 9. iv 3 11 seq. Mart. 
*it«0Qi36. 13 VIII ISl — 2 qtuie \ turpia Cerdoni, 

^'(^Uttyi Brutumqtu deccbunt. xi 1 — 2. For excesses which would have 
•^nwed honest Lncina (die?, xxxv 1 34 pr.) Titina or Gains (ib. 36 pr.) 
Betas t John JJoi or Hichard lije ; llimz mid Ktmz, Eoinricli), rather 




2 20 



TITIO SEIOQUE. P31I0E OF MULLETS. [IV 13—20 



fiat veil on CriEpinas. The names L. Titius and C. Scins constantly 
ocear iu tho digest. Salvian. de gab. dei vii p. 170 Baluz. hoc tarn 
ranan est ac novum, ^ttam rarum videri potest quemlilet Gaium non esse 
Gainm, aut quemcunifue Setam no/i esse Seiiira. Tertull. aJ mil. i 4 
quo more etiam nobis guletis : * bmius rir L. Titius tanttim quod Cfirixtt- 
iiriux.' ilem alitu: * ego miror C. Seium gravein inrum /actum ChrUti- 
anuvu* id. apol. 3. Plut. qu. Rom, 30. Dirkseii mauu^l^. 

14 QUID AGAa Ov. m. V 211 ifd qnidagat? what is one to do, 
when otie lias to represent a character whose crimes be^ar all descrip- 
tion? 15 MUI.LUM V 22. VI 40. xi 37. Hor. a. 

It 2 33. Tho muUot was esteeme*.^ in proportion to its size. Mart. 
Xnr 97 ffrnndianevioliiparvo ekrysendeta mnllo ; \ utminimum iibras dcfwt 
Iiabere 'duas. id. ii 43 11. ni 4fi 5. x 37 7—8. xi GO 9- Plin. h. n. ix 30 
(17) ex reliqna nnbititatf. et gratia maxima est tft copia muUie, aicnt 
inagniifido modica : binaeique libras p ondcris r»rc admodam 
ezsQperaut, nee in vivariU piscinisqut cregcunt, on which Macrobias 
remarks Sat. u 12 Aiinius Cele.r vir ctrtuularii, nt idmi Sammomnia 
refert, mallam unum septem luilibus uummain mercatns est . 
in qua re liuurinm. illius saecuH eo magia licet (U'stimare, quod Plinius 
Secundus taiiporibm suis negat facile mnUuvt repertmn qui dnas pundo 
libras exccderet: at nunc et maioris ponderis pasEim videmiis 
ct prftia hoffc iruana riMcivuig. Sen. ep. 95 § 42 Beq. mullum iugentiB 
formao {quare autem non pondiis adicio et aliquorum giUam irrito f 
qnattuor pondo et selibram /««sc aiebant) Tiberius Caesar viiatum 
itHti cum in inaceUuni defcrri et vaiire iuasisset, 'Amici' inqiiit ^ omnia 
int falhmt, niiiistum mtdhtm aut Apicitu emerit aut P. Octavius,' ultra 
spf7tt illi coniectiira processit z licitati ^(*«i : vicit Octavius, et ingentem 
comecuttis est inter suos glGriam, ncire quiuque millbua H. 8. 
omiasot piscom, q^tem Caeaar vendiderat, ne Apicius quidejn ejtwrat. 
Plin. IX gg 64— r.7. Tert. do pall. 5. Suet. Tib. 34 tresque juiiilos 
triginta milibufi nummuvt venisse grariter coiiquestci. Mar- 
quardt v 2 45. Meurs. de lux. Uom. 14. 

16 HANB Til is true; said ironicallv, a3 thongh in excuse. 
PASifiUB SEBTEitTtA LiBRis Ammlau. XXVIII 4 § 13 scales produced at feasts 
for weighing finh, birtls and dormice wIioHe weights are eoutiuimily dinuoj 
into the ears of the guests, and thirty clerks at hand with their portfolios 
and tablets, ut dee$«e sohts maguter ludi littsrarii vlderetur. 

18 seq. I cotnmeud bin mastery in his craft, if ho has bongbt it as a 
present for a childless old man or a rich mistress. But no : it is for 

himself that this pars Xiliftcar plehis^ this vema Ciinopi (I Sfi), has 
bought a single lish at a price whix':h might have bought the fisherman 
himself, or aa estate in the pro-vincea or in Apuha. cf. Hor. &. ii 5 10 seq. 

19 I'liAJiciPUAit Kcliol./jrinww, in qua heredes jtriini scrihnntur. Hor. 
B. II 6 53 quid prima secundo | cera x-elit vcrsu, i.e. prima tabula. 
Acrou. ad 1. prinui eera secundo vcrfiu heredis continet Tiomen. Suet. Ner. 
17 cautum ut in testamentis primae duae cerae, testatorum mode no- 
mine inscripto, cacuae siffnaturie ostcndrrcntur. On the other hand Suot. 
Caes. 83 ima cerii. ceuam xiv 191 n. orbi in 129 u. 
Plin. XIV 1 postquam coepere orbitas in auctoritate .oumma et potentia esse^ 
captatio in qaneatu fertilistiino. Plin. ep. viii li^ § 3 cited on i 14.i. 

20 UL-iBiiioR he has a stilt strrtnger motive (than tho desire of 
pleasing the orbut setux). Quintil. deal, ix § 16 ti adeo nihil eat per »e vxi' 
xrririfrdift, ut visi ulterior aliqua necesnitaa pudori vim /ecerit, pro 
tumrno crimine dttmnutida ait minua neecsmiria kuirtftnitas. 



20-27] CLUSO SPECULASIBUg ANTRO. APICITJS. 



221 



luiismtiMiOAR I 83 n. 21 sPEouLAnisoB tapis 

*jKciiUru (toJc) was employed in tbe windows of Ucticat and o( hoatiea 
&i<n.dfiprov. 4 §9 quern specularia semper ah afflatu vindicartiut. id. 
qi,ll0$25 quaedam nostra dcnmm pradixse tnemoria ncimus: %U specu- 
laricrom usam ftrlucente testa clarum f-rammitteutium lumt-n. ib. 86 
Ul cited on i 113. id. n. q. iv 13 § 7- Pliaep. ii 17 § 4. Mart, vm 14 3. 
Kin. IV 18 (16). xa 23 (5). xixv § 97. It was brought from Cyprus, 
Dieilr, Africa, and Bologna, but the best camo from Spain and Cappuilo- 
cu Plin. isxvi §§ ICO— 1C2. Marquar*It v 2 312—3 citca Galoa xiu 663 
K rj tka^avit to KoKov/itvou, i trjrtKXdpiov dvo^ii^ovffi 'Fu^uuot, where 
itiii distinguished from glass. Pbil. leg. ad Gaium 45 ii 599 M of Cali- 
liguliin Alexandria vepuXSijiv vpo^TarTtt rdc If kukXi^ &\.if)lZa% a»a\r}4>6'iifai 
Tst't viXf^ \evicg vapoLwXijtTlott Sia^ai'^j't \i$ott, ol t6 fttp <pQt ovk ifiwoSlj^ovcw, 
ittiioi Si ilpyovci Kol Toy a^' -^^^of ipXoyfioy. Panes of glass have beon 
li'mid nt Here ulano lira, Pompeii, Velieia. 

iKTBoil21 n. Ill 243 clausa Uctica ftnettra, Cic. PliiL ii § 106 optrta 
(ftW. Boet. Aug. 53 adoperta fteUa. BCass. xi.vii 10 tftap€io* nardarryou. 
i"i. Lvnlo oKtftrbStof Karda^Tfyov. ib. 17. uatvi 13, id. ls 2 of Claudius 
'i^KttTaariyv ir/3wrot 'Pw^oiu;;' ixp'qasxTO. buet. Tit. 10 MarcU. p. 135 
Bonn. Marijufljilt V 2 330. 23 'sordid and 

tigganUy apicics' M. Ctavius A. in the time of Aug. and Tiberiiia, whoa* 
Evne Wame proverbial an a f^cunnand zi 3. schol. ApioiuB mtctor prae- 
dpitmUirtxni. cenarum, qui $cripsit tie iusceilig. Mart, iii '22. Sen. ep. 'JS 
tited 15, ib. 120 cited on i C6. id. cons, ad Ilelv. 10 §3 8—9 Apicim no$- 
(m tafinoriti inxU: qui in- ea urhe, ex qua aliiiuuiuh) pkiimvph't velut cor- 
ftfylurcj iuventutia abire iiissi eunt, Bcientiam ptypinae profeinus disciplina 
*i^i 'umiiurn inficit : cuiiu exitutn noBse operae pretinm ei^t. vum ceeter- 
fiuin miViVru in culmam cirtiffpgeisset, rwrn ltd coiiguiria principum f^t intjetiti 
Ldjn'lo/ji vectigal siaiiulia cojuejuationibus exsorpxUsetf aere atietio oppressus 
raliimti tuas tunc primum cuactus inspexit : super/uturnm sibi sestertiunt 
etntiau compntavit ft vehit in iillima fame t'icturus, ti in sestcrtio ceti- 
'"M vitingfi, veneno vitavi finxvit, Tert. do anim. 33 condimtntis Apioi- 
*tii». see Bayle. Fabric, on BCaaa i.tii 19. Tcuffol in Panly i^ 1241. 
[' 23, 25 iH ii certain that the ma. roadiug will not do ? hoc Ui ! , . . hoc 
prttio nqiiamae I i. e. hoe ta feci$U J hoc pretio iqnamae eniptae sunt ." 
■^A. J. M.] voa 26 pretio. 

24 BUCOIKCTUS rATIlI\ QUONDAM PAPtBO I 26 «. 

*™l'/iJi/ nam Afgtjptitu Alfxandrimts^ m (/«a piipyruiit unscititr in 
^'w- Rolh hue poeta vult dUtmn: tn, qui in Afijypto servisti. Nam 
•accinctas (vm 102) i. q,. alte cinctus (Hor. s. *n 8 10^ 
'*WjH) J'lin, XIII 22 (II) rx ijifio qiiidem papyro ruwiijia texunt : et e lilro 
*"* It^ttsquf n*!cnon et vestera. llar<]uardt v 2 330 seq. 

25 SQUAatAM {eraisti)l sohol. 2}igceni: u parte tottim. 
*9 Plia. h. n. ix 31 (17) Asiniu-s Celcr e cnnsuiaribua hoc pisce [miil- 
''^l fndigus, Gaio principe unum mercatus octo milibus nummujn. quae 
''puiatfo aufert transi-ersum aniinuni ad eontumplatirmeii}, eorum, qui in 
^^tttlioue luxttg coquoif emi xinijnloi pluris quavi equos quirit'ifjnnt. at 
*""* ciyqui triumphorum jtretUi parantur ft coquorum pisces. Cato 
^•W U) say Pint, apophth. p. 198 datjfta^iv Si xu? oiL^rrcu ToXit Iv g irw- 
'J'^^ai t\(Io»oi lxOi'% •>] ;5ot)t. id, qu. conv. iv 4 2 § 9. Phiioatr. 
,- [f"!!. viix 7 § 16 ouS* iyp^a-y/ dfirjv ttu oirSiva \iirip twv ix&^i^i't otJy 
I'.i**^^^ »XeiovaT ^ Toiis KortraTLai woti' of Xa/irpoL Mart, ju 
^i>-^. X ai, 27 BED V 147 n. You may purcLaso an 

**We in the provinces for tho money, but a stiU larger in Apulia. Ov. 




I 



APUUA. PUTAMUS7 CRISPINUS. [IV 27—33 



tn. Tin 282—3 mltit aprum, quanta malorcM herhida tauro/t \ tion habet 
Epiros: soil habeni Sicula area viinoreit. Aug. locut. do Icvit. xxiv 15 ac 
»i dieeretttr homo, sed homo; id est, non qualUcunqiu velut similU pecori. 
Bed qni vore sit homo. Ov. in*>t. v 381, apclia on the quantity 

of the vowels aeo Lachmatm on Lucr. p. 87. h. MiiUer do re metr. 353. 
The wide plains of Apulia (Varr. r. r. i 6 § 3 ubi lati eampi, ibi mmgis 
aeUiu. ft ro in Apufia luca cttiidioTa ft (jraviora) were swept by the bTim- 
ingwind Atabulue (Sen. n. q. v 17 § 4 Atabnlus ApnUam inj(9tat. Hor. 
B. I 6 78 Heind.): lienee the cattle were driven in Bummer to pasture in 
the hill-cotmtry of the Sabines (Varr. r. r. ir I § IC), and land in Apulia 
forotight a low price Gio. od Att. Tin 3 § 4 Apnlia . . . inanissima para 
Italiae. Sen. ep. 87 § 7 diviffm iltiim pulaf, . . . quia in omnibus pro- 
vineiis arat, quia tantiim tuburbatii a^ri possidet, quantum invidiofe in 
deecrtis Apnllae possideret P id. de trauq. 2 § 13 tarn delicata fastidio 
gunt. incuita vidfantur : Bruttios ct Lucaniae saltus pcrseqna- 
mur. Lnc. V 40;j— 1 quae piff&r ApuluB arva ( deaeruit rastris et 
inerti tradidit herbae. Iut. hi 2 n. ix fiii. xiv 159. HW. 172. 
28 — 32 when so costly a daiu^ was but a side-dish 
at the table of this npstart, what luxury must ire cot look for in the 
emperor? 28 OLcrnsaB connected with r/huta, low 

Latin, and our flhttton, ia formed from the gurgling of liquor as it passes 
down the tliroat. Meyer anthol. 10(J9 15 seq. percutit et frangit ratt, 
vinum dejluit, ajtsa | ttrictafuit, pint glut mitrmurat unda sonans, | cre- 
dit glutoncm se Tn$ticus inde rocari, putaiius 
on thiB ui^ of the indicative see 130 n. in 390 u, Munro on Lnt^r. ti 
1106. Plin. op. IV 22 citod on 113. Boior on Cic. p. CaeL § 43. Plant, 
most. 368 quid ago? Petron. 13 quid facimus? 

29 INDUPRKATOBKM 46 D. X 13S 11. 30 >IAR0i:?B tbfi Bldo- 

dishes, as opposed to the caput cenae in the middle of the hoard. 
31 rnnptmEnsscnnRA Crispinus, whowalhedi27n. Tyrias umtro rfvocante 
tiicemasi. Mart, viii 48 1 nescit eni dtdcrit Tyriam Crispinus abollam. 
Add to pp. 98—101 Ov. m. vi 61 Tyrlum qstae purpura tensit ahe- 
ntim. ib. 9 Pbocnean purple. On the double dye Anibros. npol. Dav. 
X § 45 non una intuHone vAlens ftatim pretiostu suctix irradiat ; sed pri- 
muMsitco iguobili velius inftcitnr, deinde aliia atque aliis mcis naturalit 
rius species frequenter eluitur et diverso eacpius colore mtUatur; aerie 
pottea velut plenioris lavacri adhibetur in/ectto, ut purpurae rerior atquf 
perjeetior futgor imttilpt. stent igitur muricum plurimontm i» purpurae 
infectione, ita in iavacro rfgeneraiionis viiserationum, est midtitudo caetes- 
tiitjn, iit iniquitas ddeatnr. cf. Pint, quaest. Bom. 26. Purple robes a 
royal gift Hdt. in 20 § 1. 22 J 1. rdotarit 

VI 10 kon-idior glandem ructante viarito. TertuU. npol. 9 ruoiatar 
proinde ah hsimine. euro pasta de homine. Panlin. cited on i 94 p. 134. 
Beins. on Ov. m. iiv 211, Aug. de mor. Manicb. § BO hotninem boUtos 
orizam tubera placentas caroenum piper laser distento ventre ructantem. 

32 fnisciips EQUiTUM vii 16 n. the praejectus 
praetorio^ who ia also oaUed Veil, n 127 § 47 princeps equestris ordinis. 
The office is called Suet. Galb. 14 Casaub. tummas equester gradus. 

n.kO's.iL. TOCB TEXPEiiB BiLURos Sen, ep. 56 § 2 
iam librarii varias exelamationes ct boiularium et cnutularium et ornnes 
popiuaritm institores mercem flua quadam et insiguita modnla- 
tione vendentea. Cic. de div. ii § 84 quidam in portu, carieas Cainto 
advectas -renAens, Cauneas clamitabat. Bion the Borysthenite, ^vhen 
asked about his parentage, oynically replied DL. iv § 4G 'my father wm* a 



32-38 MDNICIPES SILUROS. CANTO. NAKKO. 



223 



^ 



frte miin r^ ayxain dirofivaaofteitrt,* ineauliig a dealer in Ralt-fish. 

33 uvMCtPEB XIV 271 □. schol, eiusdevi municipii, untie ip»e, Aegyptiw 
l!^tTlb. xnt p. 623]. siluri nampiscenmnt Alexandnae, undefuit Crhpinus^ 
wUliiu prrtii. ' Wlien Criapijias first oame to Borne, ho uw*d to ory 
tpcHi lish from his native country.' fiucta, de mebcc 
the fisa was alioed Ath. in IIG'* ol mOoyaerpot [ TfirjyofTtt rrrpdyui'ii 
Tijixia Tticradrorriu, but tho epithet seems to deuote damaged fish. 

siLCBOs XIV 132. ' the sheat fish/ AuBon. Mosell. 
1J5— U9 whero see Booking. Marqaardt v 2 44 n. 375. On tho trade 
in ^akJcd fish, jjackcd in jbtb Ktpdfua rapixvpo^t gatsamentarii cadi, 
m ib. 46—49, * The fish of tlie Nile were aalted for export DS. i 
Hfi, 52. Xeuokrates de alira. ex aqnat. in Fabric, bibl. fir. rx 473. 
LneiaB nnvig. 16 rd Nc^Xipa rapixt fd Xcrrra.. Pollux vi 43 hlyvma 
"piXij. Ath. m US' ti-f)TKyT* oOrts iv tovtoh, J ouroi, rotA vap' v/iXv 
^T ' k\^aySp^-Bi, KCLTlXc^n pa'S7ialo\n, liif ovS'' S.v fituvofievoi kv(JV 
ftiitiTo &v voTt,.. , ri Ttav rapixvP'^*' fft'Kovpcjf.' Plio. h. n. 
n I 44 praeeipaa viagnitndine tkypmi. invenimus talenta xv pepen- 
t^iue, tixudnii mudttr lutitndinem duo cublta et paimuiit. JiuHt et in 
fwhiitdam amnibtis haud minor es, Piluras in Nilo. 

34 CALLIOPE is invoked bIho by Siilpicia 12. plie is tho Epie Mosa 
[Verg. Ajen, a 525. SU, ni 222. xii 3W) aud the rhythm of the following 
liaes ia mock-heroic, cf. Her. g. i 5 61 eeq. 

t'OKiiDBiii; you nood not slaud tip to eing. 35 cantandcm 

I'«t i8t( cantaB, cumfracta U in. trabe pictum | exum^ro portfsl verum, 
w< nn:tt paratum | plorahity qui mf volet ineurvnsne qiiert'Ua. Jalm ad 1. 
'cintflro iimiliter pogitiim nt etiam apitd luv. iv 34 (cf. x 178); quod 
"'HJi ita inttlleff^ndum est, quasi is, qui cantat, m^ntintitr. verum qui 
•^IBIrI, noil limpUciter veriiPi rhujnUar, quia venim est, srd iirti/irioife 
<irn/ititm profert. atque in hoc oritatu Bummitm ponit.^ id. in Hermes 11 
^ after saying that cantare is used not only of flinging, bnt of modn- 
alfcil rtdding, adda that it may bo used (^ableiem, herleiemj in a dia- 
^^^^Sing senile and quotes Qniut. xi 1 § 56 in qnihus non solum can- 
'««, quiui vilimn pi^rvtisit, aul lascivire, sed m arguayntari quidmi nisi 
"^ii ajfctlbus decet. 3 §67 s^d qtiodcui:iqitf ex his vitium ma^iis lultrlm 
VU«i, quo nunc maxinu iaboratur, . . . cantandi, qitod vtnliliiis sit an 
Jittditu Htsciu. Cio. or. g it? est an'rm etiam in dicetuiv quidam cantua 
"*»f»rior, non hie e Vhrygia et diria rhetoriini epilogm paene canti- 
*''^. Plin. ep. n 14 § 18. Through the forced, artilicial ohoraotcr of 
Ibis delivery cantttre oame to counoto something unnatural, untrue. 
"ilDiaD aalt. 27 ivioTt koX irtpiaZiav rd lapi^fla Kal, to alaxiarav, ii.e\<f6f2v 
^"tffv^o^aj. NARRATB Cic. du (Jr. II g 54 nan 

"flnwforrt rtnim, std tanUimmodo uarratores /uirrmtf. Aug. de mor. 
**^ 5 68 fin. i»i *(i/)(!r narratorie «ji?7i/)?rcJ(n/rntcothurntim etiam. lau- 
•Worii adilendam pntavem. Salvian. do fjnbem. Dei pr. aut compta et 
i*an4oMnni>»r canerent, ant luculenta oratione narrarect. 
86 tsoBrr dixisse Vorg. Aen. ix 91 prosit nostris in montibus ortas. 
^ Ht 117 — 8 hie prosit mihi | /ore eese gouitum. Amid the 
VntrtS profligacy, and when many poets speak of Orphens aa aon of 
*^^iope, and of other Mnsea as raothers, it is no slight corapUment to 



aQ 



Jou viryin-K. 



37 BEMiANiMUB* on the BOansion 



■od orthography see L. Miiller do ra raotr. 259—260. 

^"C8 DLTiMTS Mart, spect. H;1 

36 OiLvo KEooKi Plin. pan. 53 an exctdit df)tori nostro modo vindicatus 

^'0' permitteretf credo, famam vitamque eifu carpi qui mortem nhiscc- 




224 



CALVUS KEiiO. BLACK SEA FISHEHY. [TV 38—^ 



retur neo at in se dicta inteTproiarotnr qnao cle BimUlimo 
dioerotitur. Ausua. mouost. de ord. xii imper. 11 — 12 Titus im- 
perii feiix brevitate. Sfcutiis \ frater, quern calvam dixit sua Jioma 
NeroQtim. Tert. apol. r> Domitianus portio Neronis de crudelitate. 
id. do pall, i Subnerouem. So Otho was greeted as Nero Plut. 0th. 3. 
Sae(. 1>0ID. IS piilclier ac dectfis ttuudme in iuvt^itii; . . . poslea calvitio 
quoque d^famiig, . . . calvitio ita offendebatn-r, ut in contwiieliam suam 
traJieret, si cut alii ioc9 vel iurttio obiectaretar ; quamvis libella, qut%n lU 
cnra capiilorum ad amicum ftUdit, iwe etiaamimul ilium erque con^olan* 
iMenierit : ' oO^ o/ja'^et ofoi ko.^C} KoX6i t< (liyat re; eadem me tamen ma- 
nent capUhntm fata, ttforti ttnimo /cram comam in aduhgcrnlia xmescen- 
tern, ecitui iitc ifnttimf quidqivm dccore urc hrfvnvi.' Tbo achol. says 
that lav. for writiug these hces was banished to Egypt ' ad cohar'tiA 
euram ' and there died. 39 inctdit into tbo not 4L 

with aco. also in Plin. xx § 117. apatiuii. admiuabile 

nuostm cf. 81 Ciispi iucuuda Bcnoctus. 107 Montani venter. 
Nagelsbttch 24.'i. bpatium vi 505. Ltican ix 7o2 

ncc iittiu spatio est eUphas, VFL i 434 — 5 uiruron fortes spatium^uc 
sitperbi I pectoris. Gron. on Sen. Hipp. 80(5. 

BnouBi Ov. haheut. 125 Adriaoo miraiidus litore rhombus. Plin. h. n. 
XX §§ 16H-0 eadem aqiiatiUum genera aliubi atque aliubi ineliora, gicut 
lupi piAces in Tiheri amne inter duoa pontes, rhombus Bavonnae. 
Hor. 8. I 2 116. II *i &5 (^'randes rhombi patiiui.equ€ \ ^ande ferunt 
vna cum damno dedecm^ 8 30. Mart, xiii 81. 

40 i>oaxDM v?:sEnia Gatnll. 35 11 seq. nunc, o caerulea creata ponto, \ 
quae sanctum Idalium Vriosqur porlus, \ quncpic Auuona Cmdumque 
urundinofam \ colis. The coins of Ancona bear on the obverse the head of 
VenuB, the tutelary deity of tht; eity, on the reverse a bent arm or elbow, 
in, allosion to ita name (diet. gei»gr. Ancona, where a coin Is given). 
1>0RICA Strab. v p. 2-il xoXit i' ' .Kytoiiif tJtiv 'EW-tjris, ^vpaKociur Krlfffia, 

tUv ^vyopTUSV Tov A<oi'i'ij/ou rvf^nvi-lSa. ANCON Mel. II 

4 § 5 injlcxi cuhiti imaijitie sed'-ua ft idea a Graiw dicta Ancon. 

41 II.IJ8 rhorabia. Byeanlium was a great market for fish 
Hor. s. u 4 06. Stat. b. iv 9 13. Marquanlt v 'J, 17. Eiithydem. ia Ath. 
Ill llGi" Tiz^iX"^^*'*'* Hoirrofioi. 42 glacieb Ov. 

tr. Ill 10 49 — 50 Bpealdug of the Black Sea vidimus in glacie places 
haerere fiffatoSt | etpars ex Hits tftnc quiMjue viva fait. 
MAEOTiCA XV 115 n, 42 — 44 riin. h. n. ix § 50 seq. 

est in fiiripo 'Tliracii liospori que Proponiis JCiixino iuntfitnr in ijtnx Eu- 
ropam Asiam-jMe separantis freti angustiis saxwa miri candori^ a vado ad 
smnvna perineals, i\ixta Calchtdnnetn in latere Asiae, huituf aApectu repente 
t^rriliy temper advenum JiyzantH promontoriuTn . . . praeclpiti [thyimij 
petunt. affviine . . . opperiuiitur autein aquHonti Jlatum, ut secundo jfuctH 
cxeant e Fonio . . . bruma non tuift<int\ir. ithiciimqite deprehen^i usque ad 
aequinoctiitm^ ibi hibcrnant . . . multi in Propontide aeitivant, Pontnm non 
intrnnL. item Folrm'', cum rhombi iutrent. Ambros. hexucm. v 10 § 2J 
dicaSf si aHcendentes [piscea] vtdeag, rheuma quoddum esse, ita proraunt 
Jluctutque intenecant per Proponlidem in Euxinutn pontuni violento impftu 
prvjluentes. cf. ib. § SO, whore ho inveatigatea the oauae of those migra- 
tions. Tac. xn G3 Lips. Salloat. ap. ficbol. li. L tempestate piecium vis 
Ponto erupit Strab. ni p. 320 -/(cparat ^Uv oZu to ftpof [the tunny] iv 
roit eXeffi t^« MatwriJoi" Itrx^aav hi fUKpov (Kvtirret Sia. rov trrofiaTot 
dyt\Tti6p. Aristot. li. a. vi 17 § 13 seq. vm 13 g§ 3. 5. 13 § 6 seq. 0pp. 
Lalieut. i 505—037. Flat. Aut. 20 § 2 when Autoniua sent (Uvers to fastuu 



i^m 



PONTIFEX SUaniUS. DELATORES. 



225 



I 



lu^e fiflli on his book, Kleopatra sent her diver to fasten on it T0PrtK6» 
rofiix^ Philostr. imag. i 12 = 13 §§ G— 9. 

4S DESrtN&T HOC MONSTRCU CCUBAB LINigUE U&0I8TEB FONTinCX SITMIIO 

Snel. Tib. GO piscatori qui Bibi aecretiim Offenti gtandom mnllnm 

inopiiiHUter obtalerat, perfricari eodcm pisce faciein. iussit, teTritus^ 

pod it a tergo insulae per aspera et devia erepsUset ad se. So with cs 

Ihe Btorgeou is a * royal &sb.* cdurae UAaisTSR 

oaiaeeumbA see Muvors die Phiiiiizier n (8) 162. Sil. iv 717 magister 

pappis. ZJKX Ot. m. xiii 931 li&a madentia 

iieta. Yerg, g. i 142. 46 pontifici the Guesara 

ttm Attgustus to Gratinn fllleJ the olfico of Pontifex Maximus. Tho 

k^d on Domitian'H coins runs; imp. T. Gaes. divi Veap. 1. Aug, p. m. 

(le, With the aomo bitter irouy witli which Javenal bere styles Domi- 

ti*n fontij'fx MummiUf be culls bim induperator 29f Atrides (15, and dux 

R<ijmiti 145. Graug. finds bcre an allusion to the pontijkum cenue Hor. 

cull 28. PROPONERE Stiet. Tib.' 34 duio aedilibnn 

^ugotio, lit nt opera qitidem pistoria proponi vcnaliii sbxerent. id. vit. 

Inetni. 48 i>elatobs 109 seq. i 33 &eq. 160 seq. 

Ill Ur>. I 70 n. 87. Mart, spect. 4 turba gravi* pad pl<icidaeime iitimica 

piiU, 1 qaM temper mttfras solUeitabat opet, | tradita Gaettitit, nxc oepit 

hattnanueentes: \ et delator kahet quod dahat exHinm. Under Tiberius 

^t [a.d. 24J Tac. ann. iv SO dolatores, genus hominum puMico ezitio 

ffftrtum, et poenis qutdem numqaam $atia coeTcilum. per praetiua elicie- 

f^tJitUr. Suet. Cal. 15 fin, Ner. 10. Tbey wore suvcraly puuishod by 

Tltnaid. Tit. 8 inter adversa temporum et delatores mandatofesque erant 

^licentm veitri. has a^tfitlne inj'oroJliZijellix fxcjmtib-us eaestig ac novU- 

'i^e traductoB per amphithratri harenajiit partim eubici in servos ac venire 

^fmnt. purtlm in asp'^rimas ijisiUarum avehi. Uomitian at first fol- 

JoseiLis brotliers esample id, Dom. 9/erebatur vox etus '■primeps qui 

^elitorcB non castigat, irritat.' but &oon ib. lU bono vivornm ac 

Biortaoram usqueqaaque quolibot et accusatoro et cri- 

^iua eorripiobantar. saii* erat ohici qualecunque Jactum dicttimqiie 

'^Btrntt maiestateni principis. conJUcabantur alienUaimae hereditates, 

^*i tzistfiitg nna qui dtciret, audisie se ex dc/wicto^ cum viveret, * /lers- 

^M libi Caesarem e*se.' PhiloBtr. Apoll. vii 23 — 25. Trajan a^'ain ban- 

^lii the informers Plin. pan. S4 vidimus delatorum agmen iitdactum, 

9>uij gras^atorum, qtiaai lutrunum. non $i)Utudltiei)i iili, non iter, eed 

'*V'i"S aedfontm tnsederant. nnila iam testamenta secnra: nulht* sta- 

*tt ctrltu. .. . eontigit desuper intneri dolatorum supina ora retortas- 

9tw (frrieei. agnoscebamut et fracOamur, cnni velnt piaculrxrvn pubUcae 

■o'ficiudinw victimae supra sangninem nozioruui ad Unta tupplicia gravi- 

^fttque poenoM ducereritur. ib. 35 g 1. 42. 60. Amid the wild cries of fho 

*eaate after the death of Commodus were Lamprid. Comm. 1^ dela- 

**re> ad leonemy exaudi Caesar: delatorea ad teonem, exaudi Caesar. 

• -.flttflc securi sumua, delatoribus vMtum. iit sscuri timus, delfttori- 

■^18 irWum. salvi sitmus, delatorea de semit'i. ilelatoribua Justna. 

J* wiiM. delatores ad leonem le imperante. delatoribus fustsm. 

^e imperial reBcripts are VL-ry eevere aRaiufit delatores. Coustan- 

"^iaru k.D. 335 in cod. x tit. 11 {de delatoribus) 5 (see tbo whole title) 

^'*^ti itidicet invigilare praedpimus, delatores sine Jisci adi'ocato dc' 

^"MianUs jKjmis a_fflct're. apfrtissimi enim iitris est uf, quod ex euiits- 

*"i"iYit* patrimonio eeciderit in casum, et if gibus et retro iuris ordine, fisci 

flrfrocolit agentUttis vindit^etar. sed qxiia nonnulU praecipitcs secundum 

'" piueua patrimonia drferrc non ccssant, damut omnihus qui se Uifsos 

15 



220 



DOMITIAN'S FISH. VIVAfiU. 



[IV 48-51 



exutimaTii, contra delatorea atverttatem iudimm implorare ferro die- 
tTOctam. dig. zlix 1-1 {de iure >ci] 1. 2. 4. 15. 18. 22 seq. 29. Hock 
I (3) 71—88. 159— 1S8. 175—6. Among tlie iaformera uoder Domi- 
tian wrro Motiua Carus (i 36), Lotinua (ib.), Bebios Maaiia (i 35), Catal- 
los MesEolintis (iv 113), Pompoius (iv 110), M. Aqnilios Begulua (ilomm- 
Ben iuii. Plin. tp, eti. Kail). See others in the echol. 6a. 
49—49 JiLQAE iKQtjisiTORES BatU. it. I 385 vexatos fruticts, pitlsatas im- 
putat algae. Tao. Agr. 2 drdimus profectoifraiuif. patiniUae doeuuieiitum ; 
et sicttt vetita aetas vidit quid ultimum in libertate esiety ita not quid in 
Mtrvitute, adempto per inquisitiones etiam loquendi audiendique 
commercio. 49 aoehrnt cum mould take 

the Ian of the fisherman. Qnintil. rv 4 § 16 adulttrii mecum agitur. 
KCDo in hift tunio only 100. Verg. g. i 299 
□udaa aroj $tTe nndas. gloss, sum nudus, <ero lovia, yvtunjTdta. 

50 NQN CUBITATUUI rnoni^TU I>ICER£ PISCBU 

Mart. IV SO Haiano proeut a la-eu recfdf, \ pisoator; )u<je, ne in)cmt 
rectdas. \ aacria piscibua hae natactur andae, | qai norunt 
dominnm mannmquo lambaut | illam, qua nihil est in orbo 
maius. | . .. hoc quondam Libyn impiua pro/undo, { dum praedam 
cahiituitremente ducit, \ r&ptla luminibuarepeutecaeoaa | captum 
Hon potTiit vidert! piauain, | et nunc sacrilegoa perosus bamos | 
Baianof $ed€t ad lacus rogator. \ at tu, dttm poteif innocent recedt | taciU 
rimplieibui cibit in untioi, | ft piscoa veneraro delioatos. 
51 DBPAsruu Avian, fab. 20 11 of a fish immensi depaatas eaertila 
ponti. nvAiiu in 303 n. Macrob. Sat. in 15 = 11 11 Ser^iua 

Grata . . .primiu oaireariff in. liaiano locavit . . , piscinas autism quam 
referta* habuerint prgtioMiasimit piicibui Itonumi HU nobiliasimi principeg 
LucuUua Pkiiippui et Hortpnxiia, quoa Cicero pinciitarioM apptllat [ad 
Att. n 1 § 6. cf. I 18 § 6. 19 § 6. ii 9 § 'J. paradox, v g 89. Hortena. 
fragm. 04], etiam illud indicium ext, quod M. Varro in libra dt agricultura 
[ni 'i § 17] rfffrt M. CiUonem, qui post Uticae periilt cutn }ieres tetta- 
joento Lucuili estft relictm, pitas de pi*cina siiu quadraginta. milibiis 
vendidtAne. Theae piscinae were either of Halt water or fresh. Varr. 
r. T. ni 3 § 9 nostra aetas . . . piscina* protulit ad mare et in eas pdaijiot 
ffregei piscium revocavit* Bee the ■whole chapter, ib. 17 § 2 seq. Utat 
aiitem vviritimac piscinae 7io&i7tuin, quibiu Ncptuniu, ut aquavi, sic et 
jnsca ministntt, ttiagis ad oeuloa pertinent quam ad vesicam, et potiiu 
vtarsupium dovtini exirtaniunt^ qttam implfnt. primitm ettim aedijicantur 
vtagno, secundo implentttr magna, tertto abmtur niayitc. Hirrius circiim 
2>iscinas tuas ex aedtjiciis dttodetia milia sestertia capiebat : earn omnem 
iixercrdfm e»ci», ipuu dahat piacibiis, coiuittmfhat. PLm. h. n. viii §211. 
IX § 170 Uazd. Uor. o. ti 15 3 — 4. CoIameU. vm 10 aeq. Aug. de gen. ad 
litt. Ill § 12 (where is an interesting accoant of the tanieneaa and feed- 
ing of those Btoro fish) quidam scripsernnt, quae animatlverlere potue- 
runt in virariis pi&cium midta mtranda. Ambios. hexaem. v 10 § 27 
fpatia tnaria aibi vindicant iure tiuijir{pii,pisciumqiu lura sicut i>emacu- 
iorum condicione aibi tervitH subiecta commcmorant.. . . his in vivario 
pi$cit inctiiditur. laxuriae nee mare «»jftci(, nm apothecas habeant 
oxtrearum, itaque aetatcs earum numffrant, et piscium receptacula in* 
Ktruunt: ne eonvivia divitia mare non potsit implere. Domitian en- 
croached on the vivaria of hia Eabjeots Plin. pan. 50 g 1 quae habemiu 
ipri, quam propria, quam voatra runt! non enim extarhatia priori- 
bns dominia omne atagnnm* omnem lacnm . . . . immensa 
poBsesbiono circumvenis nee unius vculia Jiumina foTites maria 



fil-59] FISCUS. LETIFERO AUTUMNO. QUARTANA. 22/ 

ifKniunt. est quod Caesar non Buum yideat. Marqaardt t 2 43. 
52 vETEEEu 1 132 a. 53 p^rnaio 

ttbl Palfurins HarA, cormutarU Jllim, mb Nerone butatits est: pott 
niiff u Vftpasiano senatu vwtus transivil ad Stolcam gectam, in qita cum 
fratcaifret ft rfni]ueiitii et artiA poeticae gloria, ahiuiit familiaritate 
iimitiani acerbissime partes delat'tonis cxercuH : quo mterkcto, $€nata 
.i«ai«R{# damnatui [est], cum fuiasent inter delatores potmtes apud 
[Kmilianura hi, Armillatm Ih-mnsthnics et LatinuK nrrhimimuK, rictU 
Uanut Maxivuts acribit. Suet. i>Dm. 13 Capitoiino ctrtamine cuncto§ 
injflWi eonseruu. precantig, ut PaHuriam Suiam restitueret^ putaum 
Otm ffjutu ac tunc dn oratorihna coronatnm, tacere tantiim iiiodo iiusit voce 
fnewm'i. 54 quidquih cossficdom rDix-nuuMtiUJ-: kst AKgoona 

lOTO G&len. do antid. i 4 xiv 25 K KOfu^OfUvuv yap toTj ^aciXtvat rwr 
ipint» awoPTdxo&er. FrieiHiinder i' 41. dig. xi.vii 10 13 g 7 Ki qutJi mfi 
pn^ihtat in mart piscari, . . . an iniuriarum iudicio poaam ettm convenire T 

•Bill qui putent iniuriarum me posxe agers mare comamtie oynnium 

ettttlitora, aicut atr. 65 ^isci dig. xliii 8 2 § 4 

«».,.. flscales quati propriae et privaiae princtpis fitttt. I'lin. pan. 
Mj3seq. at JortasAc non eadem severitate fiscura, qua aeranuni cohibesf 
wi*» tan(o maiore^ quanto plus Ubi licere de tiio, qiiam de publico^ 
fTt4u. . . . Mon et urna f ifi CO iudicem aaignat : licet reicere^ licet excla- 
*<vj: ^hunc nolo; timidnt eet et bona eaecuH parum intcltegit. iUwm 
w'*, ipi/a Caetarem fo niter aviat.^ eodem foro utimtvr principatus et 
lihvuu. qttae pruecijma tua ffloria est, Baepina Tincitnr fiacna, 
cqIim nala cans a numquaui est, nisi Rub bona principe, ib. 29 
MeiNilfiscns, quidquid videtur emere. dig. :LLrx 11 3 § II dejerre 
* ftm u nemo coffihtr, quod ibesaurum im^enerit, uisi ex eo t hesauro pars 
iiieo dibeatur. qui autem, cum in loco fisci thesauntm invenerit, et 
Tvtm ad tiscuta pertinentem suppreiserit, totum CJim altera tanto cogitur 
t"iren (tho wholu title ih de titrc J'lsci). ood. vu H7. x 1. Suet. Dom. 
•jfifcalea calamuias vuigna calumniantium poena rcpretsit. Sea. do 
*>*'&■ Tn 6 g 3 Caenar ownm habet, fif^cufleiaB privata tantum ao 
■1*. el universa in imperio eiu^ sunt, in patrimonio propria. 
$( ra PKBEiT that he may not lose all profit Iroai bia capture, he will 
P^HBotit to tho omporor. lktipero vi 517. x 

^ 0. av 130. in aatomn tho peBtileutial south wiod {amter 59) pre- 
'^W Hor. 8. n fi 18 — 9 plmnheus auater | autumnasque gravis, 
Iiililiiiae quaestua aoorbae. id. c, ii 14 \h frmtra per autum- 
"'iit noeentem ( corporibus metuemns austrum. ib. iii 23 8. op. i 7 5 
Obbtr. IB 16 Obbar. Vorg. g. in 479. Purs, vi IS. Aristot. prabl. i 23. 24, 
f^U- b. c II 2 Hard, noxius auater. Bioiiiii = Til3 ovk ide\at if>6iyhTrtapo>>^ 

ftfifitcp tipia TlKTei. 57 QUABTASAM iho 

l^lieoia hope that their diseaso will assnme a milder form as tho oold 
•eftUier oomes on. Cic. ad fam. xvi 11 § 1 cum in qcartanam convena 
"■'^ at viorbi, . . . spero te, diligentia adhibita, etiam jirmiorem fore, 
"*A. X 77 8 saera nocens febris taltem quartana fttmet (tho mortal 
'*ver fihottld have been, if not completely cured, at least changed into 
^qiartao). aoe ForcoUiui. Hippokr. de nat. hum. 29 and Paul. Acgin. 
n23 (i S4 Adoma) both state tbut qunrtana prevail iu auLumu. 
d8 UdHTBX the winter's cold kept the jQeIi fresh. 

59 PtturtJUT Sen. n. q. in 18 §g 2 — 3 'gwo cociutnpincem J quo exanimitm t 
'" ip»o fercuto exspiret.' mirabamur tantum illis inesae fastidlMm, ue 
""Uftit adtingere nisi eodem die captum, qid, ut aiunt, saperet ipaummare. 
i&eocarsa advohobatur, ideo geralis cum auholitu ct olamori- 

15—2 




228 



TESTAM COLIT ALBA. ADillSSIO. [IV 59—70 



hua properantibuB d&b&tur via. quo pervaure deliciae? iam pro 
putrido hit piscis at occifus. ACSTER Hor. f. II 

2 41 praf-itntta saRtri, coquite horum obtonia. 

00 i^f^ciB KUBERANT Aohol. cum pTVpf Iticug AUianpntifs iam cfnimet pi$cii- 
tor. Uor. c. iv 1 I'J AlbanoB. . . lacus. Flin. pan. B2 § 1 Albaui 
lacna otiwn. The lake, Uujo tU Albaito, It^H beneath tho Albun mount, 
Leuoe niberant: on Duiuitian'e AJban villa cf. 145 n- q\ ak- 

OCA,u 79 n. DiKUTA Alba was destroyed by Tullus 

Unstilius, in revenf^e for the troactirry of Mi^Uiua FiifoliiiK ; bnt tho tern- 
plea were spared. Liv. i 29 liomanus pusiim pitblica privataque omnia 
teeta adaequat tolo, .... Uinplis tamrn drum \ita ittitu edictum ab rtije 
furrat) tcmperatum eat. Strnb. v p. 1'i\ woXifiov aiirAvTox t} ^iv 'A\fia 
KaTtffKo.^ it\i)f Tov iefM>0. Schweglcr i 673 n. -i aeq. 687 n. 3. 
61 lONEU TROiANDU Ycrg. Ami, 11 2*JH 8i>i|. murra sufisqur tihi eomm^mlttt 
Troia Pfnatei. \ ....«> ait : et vtanibm vittaa VeBtami]iie polen- 
tem \ aeUrnumque adxjtix t^crt penetralibua ignem: this sacred fira 
AotieaH cuuvey«<l Iti I.Aviuiuiu, iiiii] fn)ui llieuDO Adcauius to AUa Tiiie4iii 
1 196—9. V -400. IX 993. Stat. b. i 1 S6. DH. ii 65. Or. f. in 29. KJausen 
Aeneas 022 neq. VBSTiiM cout alba, we read of :i 

Veata Albuna (OreHi inscr. 1393), a Virgo Veitalis maxima arcii Albanae 
(ib. 22-10 c. cf. 3701) ; and even in the latet^t cinq's of rn<;'aDi»m, of a 
Veatalia antittea apmt Albam (Symmach. ep. x 118—9). of. 8tnt. b. iv5 2. 
AscoD. in Cic. p. Mil. p. 41 Or. uinorku compared 

■wiih tho great temple at Rome. 64 o^^ ^be diffi- 

culty of nccosfl to tlio emperor cf. Plin. pan. 47 § 3 Schwarty. lui qttia- 
quatn atudia hmnanitatig pro/rssua, uon cum omntu tna, fttm tvl in pri- 
laia landihiui frrnt udmigitionuin tuttnuit j'acilUutem ? ib. % 6 nuUae obic^K, 
nulli contumfliarum graduJt, auperatiffjue iam mille Uminibua ultra a^m* 
ptr aliqua dura et obHantia. ib. 48 §§ 4 — 5 obverMbanlxtr Joribua 
[Bomitiuni] lnorror et viinae, tt par metus adminsis et exohisiB. . . 
noH cdire quiaqitam, non aUoqui audebat, tenehras tempfr ifcretumquf cap- 
tantem. cf. Sen. de lien. \i 33 seq. do ounfat. wip. 10 § 3. q. n. iv pr. *f 4 aaepe 
cxclusao [blanditiaej novia:iime admittnntur. Lucian Ni|:n'in. 22. 
DOtsB. LXix 19 § 1 the ceuturinn Similit>, when Gummoned into Trajan's 
proaoncc Lofuro proconsuls, snid alirxpo" /itti, Kariro^, iKarovTapxt' ^^ 
TiSr ivdpxfJf f^tti iuTfiKOTUff StaXiytaOai. QuiutiL decl. 347 p. 732 
Burm. ut ia ianitor e*fet, qui mtr admitterot. In the pal.aoo tliero were 
ten-i ex o^cio admiaaionis or liberti ab adtniasione Uecki*r Ualhis ii* 130. 
Fricdliiuder i' 147 — 1-48. 65 atuid^n IXimitian 

46 n. 133 II. VI 650. picsss the Ash waR cati^'lit ut Ancona, 

on the borders of Ticenum 40 d. 66 uaioeu ' too ^eat 

for' III 203 n. Mailvig § 303 1. oemalis Pers. ii 3 /und« 

mentm genio (cf. CenBurin. 2), genio indulgtre, genium curare, etc 
XAXAUE BAtitMAXs (* &s tagiitam and taginaa Mexn 
the best attested readings, aaginam may bo right : " to let yottr ptomooh 
out by cramming it :" " give yourself a good blow-ont."* H. A. J. M.] Sen. 
ep. 88 $ 10 ieiuni vomilores, qHorum corpora in sagina, aniini in made. 
69 ii'SB CAi-i vuLDiT honco AuBon. epist. 3 7 — 8 ipauB \ 
capi volenteB [turdos]. quid afertidb? what flattery 

coubl bo mare grosa f Sen. cited on IOC. jit tamxh 

etc. scboi. hac auentatione <ic Innde intumescebat imperator quamvia falaa. 
70 — 71 oa tho conatr. cf. iii 93. Hor. ep. n 
1 168 8ohn)ic1 rrrdtfrcr foomoedin], rx m^dio quia m arerimit liabrrg | jiii. 
dorii JtUnimum ; ted habet comoedia. Ov. met. u 748 Bach aapicit Kunc 



70-72] 



"WOHSHIP OF THE EMPEBOB. 



229 



I 



Kiiii iidfm [Iglauros], quibtu abdita nuper \ viderat Aglauros Jlavae 
itcnta ifinervaf. TibuJl. i 9 8 DiRsen. Obbar. Hens, on Cic, off. 1 22 

{7. 71 I"i* AF.tJCA POTBSTAS PluloStr. ApoU. VII 

U « magistratG at Tareutam wits accused for cot giving Domilian in tho 
public prayors the titit; of eon of Minerva. PUc. patL 4 § 4 priTurJprm, 
5ir/w aeqnata dis immortalibuu potostas dectret. ib, 74 § 6 
(iriftu TfUijionibu* dedita sfmperqit£ deorum indulgentiam pietate merita 
nibil feiicitati suae piUat astrui posse, nisi ut di ('aoRarom imitontur. 
ik. 76 $ 2 ut enim 'ctUrorum hominum, ita principitviy lilorum etiam 
<|ui ill sibi videutur, a^vtim oniric et breve ft fragile est. ib. 2 
j 3. BO § 4 scq. Domitinn Btylod bimHclf dominus deiisque 06 n. 
iiUt. 8. IV 3 128. See the noble protest of Tortultian apol. 33. 34. 
3 Thass. u 4. apooal. xnr 12—15. xii 20. SibylL v 34. 142. VM. 
cilid on X G8, id. pr. to Tiberius * by whose celestial providecco 
iiirtBca are oberished, \'icofi punished:' nam. »i yrisri oratoret ah love 
t*flivo raaximo bem orti sunt, si f.xci?Utntissimi vatctt a 7iumine aliquo 
pvKipia traxerunt, mea parvitas eo iiistiiis ad favorem. titum decueurrerit 
ftw ctitera divinitaa opinione colligitur, taa praesenti fido 
pitarno avitoquo aideri par vidutur, (luonira oximio fulgoro 
^ultam cacremoniia so^tris inclitae claritatis acceHsit: 
rtUqiim eninnifos accppitnut, Cnesarrg dedivftm. Pliilostr. Apollon. i 15 
S 2 llid statues of Tiberius more terrible and Bacred thjia those of Olym- 
I'UDZdnn. Suet. Tib. 58. DCass. i.ix 11 § 4 Livius Geminias a senator 
svore, with dreadful imprecations, that be bad scon Livia aBCuuding into 
^Teo and taking her place among the god». 27 §§ 2 — G of U&ias 
(Coii^la) * not only the multitude, but men of great name rendered bim 
drfino iiononis. Vitellius tow Tatav (rv/yeviaBai rt rj il^XiJcg yj-foirot 
f** ipvr^tjaPTOf vLvrip tl opifirj t^v dcbv cvt'ovaay aCrui, xdTta re wi koI tiOtjwus 
f^tttf i/roTpifitiM', Kol a^tiKpav Tt •fpQi-y^a.fj.evo^ ' iV^fc ' f^jj *Tolt &coTl, 
S/ffFBTo, fiopoif dXXj'i'Kovf iypS.¥ i'^e<rru'.' ib, 23 §§ 1 — B Gaiua appropriated 
^ hitnueif the temple of Apollo at Miletus, and ordered the imago of 
%fflpian 2eus to be altered to his likenesH; mado a vray through the 
l^fis of tho Twins, that they might be his porters; called himself 
K»litt8, und made his wife Caosonia, bia uncle Claudius. and raaxij of tba 
'wheat nobles his priests, exacting a largo fee for the honour ; offered sa- 
^rifieei to himself, and m.ade his borso fellow-priest; mimicked thnnder 
Ui named himself luppiter. Philn leg. ad Gaitim 11 Gains first aa- 
^udtbe costumo of Hcrciile:?, the Twins, Dionysus, ib. 85 the Jews 
uXtoatyrace who denied hia divinity, and resisted Ibo enthronement of 
*lnrtatnfl of luppiter in their temple, ib. 42. 43 rov Si iv tt; IfponQXei 
*^- • , , {L€TeirxVf^dTi^a' els oUftoi' Updy, tya Aius eTi((iavovf yiav xP't' 
■"^ifl I'afot;. ib. 45 when tho Jewish dt-puLiea protested that they 
"flered sacrifices on hia behalf, Gains replied 'he it so, yo bavo oCered 
^infifea, but t*) auothw.' At last however he took pity on them, as ' not 
uWigposed, BO much as unfortunate and foolish, ^ij vnrrfvovm, on 6eoS 
<»(\iiptt,^ci if.i/tf*!',' JlCasfl. Lxm 5 § 2 Tiridates to Nero ' I have come to 
^finygtid, to adore thee aa Mithras.' Mar^^nardt n 3 S03— 4. iv 98. 
''-^—433. Uiintl. on Hor. ep, 11 1 Ifi. Anson, grat. act. p. IIIJ a Walker 
"■^ oii^a hcii omnibus, nee iam miramar Hccntiaci poetarum, 
Vi\ omnia deo plena dixernnt. On the eonstr. cf. m 74 n. 
'2 fiCB^T nsci PA.T1SAE UENSUiLi Msrt. Hi 81 quamvit lata gerat potetla 
'■wmfcuui, I rhombus laiior est tamcn patella. Suet. Vit. 13 httne 
'J*im (etnam, in which 20O0 of the choicest fish, 7<K)0 birds were eervedj 
'"fravit ipte dedicatione patinac, qnam ob immensam magui- 





230 



PEGASUS VIMCCS. CEISPI SENECTUS. [IV 72—82 



indinem clipeam Minerrse roXioix^^ dictitabat, 

TocANTUA 1-16. 73 f BocEBEB the cotui favorites, 

nol tho Bamo as ihopatrea 94. ille Domiliun. 

74 MAONAK AUlCTTtAS I 33 n. T 14. 

SKDKBAT PALLOB Ov. mot. 11 775 jiaUor in ore sotlel. tnat. in 9 18. | 

75 AUICITUK DCasS. LXVII 1 dvdptaroi' 8^ itpDiifgt 
pip aXifdut ttCSira, TXrjr •yt'vaiK<J:if rtvuV eirXaT^cro ti a-yarai' dfl, cm drl 
fuiXurra dwtKr^td^ai ^ff*X(P. cf. ib. 0. PUn. pan. 85 §§ 1 — 3 pcior odio 
atnori* nmulatio. etenim in principum domo nomen tatttum amicitiac, 
inane teilieet irriKumque^ ntanebat. nam qui poterat esse inter eos 
ftmicitta, quornm sibi alii domini, alii servi Tidcbantnr? 
Baet. Dom. 11. lidcrno an lilyrian slave {iii 240 n. ti '177. 

Mart. I 49 33). schol. 7111* admisiionibus praeerat. 

76 PHOrEBABAT 140 D. ADOLLA HI 115 U. 

77 rBQAEOS scbol. Jtliui trierarchi, ex cuius tibumag parainno rwmfn 
ttccepit, tun* etudio tjionam viemoriwf ■meruit, ut liber vutijo, non Heme, 
diceretur. hie functus omiii honore cum provindii plurimii praefuissel, 
tirbis curam administravit : hinc est Pegasinmim SCtum. cf. Dirkson 
xoanuale Pcgasianum. Pegasus, dtg. t 2 2 J| 47 Procuh [scccessit] Pega- 
ms, qui tfmporibui Veepasiani praefectu* urU fuit. wbicn does not agrt'O 
with the vords positux modo. vilicob Mtidvig tarn- 
quam serviB praepositua. Tlio term ia applied to a praetor Cic. Varr. Iti 
§ 113. id. p. Piano. § 62 populus Pomanwt deligit viagiatratut, quasi rci 
publicao Till COS. 78 n-i'l were tlie prefects then 
any other than bailifiTs, seeing that the best of them and the most upright 
of jurists, though the times callei for extreme Eeverity, durst not exert 
his powora ? quobdu — fx quibiu. Cic. Brut. § 99 
quorum aetatibut adiunctl duo £7. Fannii, C. et M. Jilii, fuentnt: qiuiruim 
Gait Jiiiuit reliquit. optimcs atqub intbrfrbs lsoux, 
BANCTissiMus tbo tegxilar order would be: optim. atque sanel. cf. 110. Hor.i 
■. II 3 130 iiisanum te omnfg pueri clamantque pueltae. I 

79—80 QUAMtjlIAM THMI'ORIUUS PimS CO. Oo tlllS URC of ^uam^uuiifc' 

without a verb, which bcloaga to the silver age, see Madvig on Cic. fin. 
T § fi8: to hia exx. of quainquam when an opposition follows add Sail. 
lug. 43 § 1 acri viro et iiuaiuquam adverao populi partium fama tamers 
aequabili et inviolala. id. hist, l fr. A& Dictsch = 51 Kr. § 2 beilum atqiia 
arfiiaj quamquam vobis i»ii'j««, tamm, quia Lepido placent, tumenda 
tunc. Plin. ep. i 12 g 3 CoreUium qnidem smnma ratio ... ad Hoc coiui- 
hum compulit, qnaniquam plurimae Vivendi causas habenlem. viit 10 
S 2. Ramahom 67-1 883. 81 crispi Tao. h. ir 10 

Vibiufi Crispns, pecunia potentia ingenio inter claros vuigis quam inter 
bonos, Annium Faustum, . . , qui lemporihtm Neronis delaliones factitaverat, 
ad cognitionem unatiu vocabat (a.d. 70). ib. iv 41. 43. an. xnr 28. DCass. 
LicT 2. Suid. BiWXAiDT. Mart, iv 54 7 dxviiior Crispo; he nas worth 
200,000,000 Bcstercea, scbol. cf. Borghesi OQUvres iv 529—538. v 520. 
lUCUNDA QuiutiL xii 10§11 iuounditatom Crispi. id. x Ig llU Vibias 
Crispns, annpositm et iucundas et delectationi natus. id v 13 § 48 Vi- 
biua Crispus vir ingenii iucundi et rlegantie. crispi sesectcs 

Tflc. h. IT 42 senea nostri Mtircelhtm, Criapuna, iuvenea Ilegulum, imi- 
tGntur. On the exproaaion Ctigpi Benectus cf. 89 n. x 75 n. Eur, Hipp. 
794 Monk Uird^vs 'yrjpai. Prop, i 20 15 — 6 orror Uerculia.. .Jleverat, 
cf. Hert/berg vol. i p. 149. lani art. poet. 475 seq. 82 facckdu 

the fnaic of Lis elorjuenca had spread tbrouRli the world Tac. dial. 8, whero 
he is called a friend of Ve^ipaaian: this eloquence ^-avc the chief influeuca 



d 



82-911 



TYEAKNT OF DOMITIAN 



231 



I 



b tb« etate to him, u to MarcelluB Eprius, yet both ib. 13 alligati ambi' 
thut, rifc imperanti nmijiuim eatis servi videntur, nee lujbU satu liberi. 
Tint this Crispos was in favour with Doiuitiuu appours from Suot. 3 
intrr initia pririfi/xidM tiuotidie secretum sibi haranuin sumcre solebat; 
ate quidquam ampiius, qtuim miLscat capture ac atylo yraeticuto conjiyere: 
\iic\t\dam interroffanti esitUit qui$ inlii4 cum Ca<»ar£ no\i abmrde napon- 
nniit a Yibio Crlspo, ' A'e miisca tjuid^jn.' 

81 QDia C0ME3 UTiLiou Trajan said Lamprid. Al. Ser. Go § 5 Domilfo- 
ntim pnsimum jmstt', amicos antem bonos habaiEse. Uuet. Dom. 8 
magiilratibiii quoque urbicis provinciarumque pracsidibue corrcendts tan- 
tm carae adhibuit, ut ueque niodestiorea umquam neqae ius- 
tiores extiterint; quibus plerosque post ilium roos umDiuni 
crimiuum vidimus. Oni\i& comites or amici t^far comee^umicus ver. 
S)i ol tbe emperor, and their various rauka see Friedliindtir i-* 118 — 141. 
Uuqn&nlt 11 3 231 — 4. ciade et f£STK sua illa. 

abstiact for concrete Lanipr. Ela;;. Si § 1 mirum fortame cuipiam videa- 
i\ir..,quod haec clade^, qnam rettuU, loco priucipum fuerit, et 
^uidiOLprope triennio. id. AJux. Sev. 2 g 2 pthtt. illam cladom, quae lu/n 
loliUH Aiitoninorum nonien dccohravit sed (tiam Jlcnianitm tUltvnestavit 
i'>pm«m, cf. Xoi/tdr. 6\eOpo%, Fore, festiti. KiigelsLach 48. 
88 *DRB TTKiSsi Marl, vii U'J 4 uf his poems anient saora Caesaris 
*ar(!/™i, 87 NiMBOSO verb v 78. 

^51. Sen. qu. uat. iv 4 § 2 cum ver coepit^ maior inclhmtio aiTts sequl- 
tiu (t calidion caelo maiora jiunt atillicidia. itft'o, nt ait VergiliiLs 
^Irr [g, I 313] cum ruit imbrilernm ver, vehementior immutatio est 
^^vndiqiic patefacli ct solventU ae ipao tepore adiuvante. ob kvc nimbi 
3fwn magia vaatiqite quam pertitiaces deferuntur. Eeatl. on Hor. 
trv4 7. 88 t'Ha. pan. 43 § 3 nee $aluta- 

^^t tuaafuffa et vaatitaa aequitur. Suet. Dom. 11 anxt auUm non ealum 
"fiiDta^, ted et caUidat inopinataeque saevitiae. auctorem summantin, 
ffi^ quttm cruci ,fii/erel, tii cuhir.alum vncairit: iutsidf-re in toro iuxta 
^'^Sit, aecurum hilaremque dimisit, partibus etiam de cejta dignattta tat. 
^frttinuui CleiMntem^ consiilarem viriim e jamiliurihwi et eminiariia auis, 
Mfi^i condemnaturus, in tadem z^el etiam in inaiora gratia /la&uit, quoad 
^'iuiiM aimul geatanti, compecto delatore eiits ' Vls^ inquit ' hunc neqtda- 
««uni urvmn eras audiamusT et quo amtemptius abuteretftr patientta 
^■niiuni, namquam trisLiorem aeateutiam sine praefafciono 
ol'iDiiDCiae pronnntiavit, ut non aliud iam certius atrocis 
"itD8 aignum esset qnain priueipii ienitas. DCass, lxvh I § 1 
liij wratb often fell as suddenly as a tbundcrbolt. §§ 3 — 4 he ever 
'^Wwd the most afftution for those whom Lo had marked out for 
dtslniction, above all for his informera. Plin. pan. 48 cited ou 154. 
lb. fit; Trajan urged the senate to resume their liberty, to take part in the 
S^'emmcut : omnea ante te cadam ista dixennit; nemmi tamen (uUe te 
^^fdUam itt, erant aub oculis uaufragia multorum, quos insidiosa 
traaqaiiiitate provectos improviaus turbo proculerat. quod 
B&iia tam iafiduni maru quam blatidltiac principum lUorum, 
Qitibas tanta levitas, tauta fraus, ut facilius esiset iratos 
J''*n> propitioa habere? Tac. h. it S Marcellus Epriua saya of 
^yl'*^'' Irieudghip non uuhum sibi anxiam lalem amicitiam, quant 
^||i< f£Uium. 89 lonuK becauee the hazard was too great. 

SO Kcccivia KRAT qei nor was such a patriot, as could et«. 

■. ^ '^^^ tNFBNceiiE TEno LuD. XI 382 patriacfjutf inpendere vitam. 

B "M.S. T 1 fi3 vitamque inpendere famae. cf. ^lichaelis on Sen. 



\ 



632 



DOilES'US. OLIM EST. rEATEBCULUS. [IT 91-98 



da ir. 1 S g 2. 93 solstitu the summer, as hniM 

is the vinter, solstice Verg. g. i lOD umitht floUtitia at^ne hiemet omu 
$eTena$. tutob Tiic. Agric. 42 Domitiani vero futlun 

praecepa in irnm^ et quo obgeurior, to Irrevocabilior, moderatione tanun 
pnidmtiatpie Agricvlae Ifniebntnr. quia non contumacia neque inani iacto* 
tione Ubertatis famam fatumque jirococabaL 

94 EinsDEM OS Crispus. 95 iutene Bomitiiil 

ordered Acilius Glsbrio to be executed in exile, Snet. 10, being jeitloua 
of l>i« skill in the arena. DCass. Lxrit 14 riv df ii} TXafipii^a Ar furk 
Tou TfiCLCojnu ip^airra [k.D. 91], KarriyoprjOiirra rd rt dWa cai ola al ^^o^^oI^ 
ifoi fin Kol dTjpiois indxtro, dw^nTfiMf. difi ^ irou Kal tA ^dXiirra ifrf^ 
oirip inrb ifidofov tax^v, 07i virartiiovTa aurhv iv rd 'AXjSavAi' ivi ii 
veaniffKiO^aTa ui»afi.afffiiva Ka\iaatt \iovTOL droxretvat fki-^o.* 
'^^'a.yKaiTt. koI oi ov (s^vop ovUf i\vndi'$Tjf iXXi Kal cvffroxtiraTt 
avrbv KaTeipydffaro. cf. lb. 12. 

96 I'ouisi • Sire.* Snet. Dom. 13 aeelamari fiiam in thtatro epulari d'u 
UhenUr aadivit: domino ot dominue feliciter ! . . . 7?art arrojan* 
tia, cum proairatonim sitoniin nontinr fonnaiem dictarrt rpistulavt, »ie " 
eoepit dominua et dens nosier sio fieri iubet. ujide inttiUttun 
postbac, ut ne scripto quidem nc germona cuiustptani tippetlaretur aliter. 
AV. do Caes. H § -2. DCass. mvii 13. Eutrop. vii 23(15). Mart, con- 
Btantly given Domitlau this title v 2 Ci. 5 3. S 1 tdictmn dom in t deiqsfi 
nostri. Tilt 'J 6. un tlie accession of Trajan he ohangod his tonft 
X 72 3 secj. dicturus dominam deumqao non eum. VVm. pan. 2 §3. 
7 § 6. 55 § 7 st'ilemqne oUtinet prinripi.^, ne sit dominu locus. Augnstus 
and Tiberius decliaed the title Suet. Aug. 53. Tib. 27. Phaedr. in 12 5, 
Grutcr inscr. 2i(i. 28.i 3. 287 2. 1023. Spanh. do nsu num. J'rss, 8 p, 
729 eeq. ei 1671. Eekhel viii SlOa. Solden titles of honour i i 1. 
Lips. exc. on Tac. an. n 87. LrJ. de mag. i 6. see Tert. apul. 34. 

00 tlie Christians' refusal of the title to emperors boo Wnlch nov. comm. 
BOO. Gott. u 18. ouM ESI 'httfl long been.' This use of olititf 
where Cicero would use ia)ndud\tm, and the Greeks ^rdXat, is a cbarais 
teristic of the silver age iif 163. vi 90. 281. 3ili. ix 17. Luc. v 769, 
M. Sen. I contr. praef. mcmoriaf meaf, qutte mihi iam otim prgcarw 
paret. Sen. de ira i m olim misfrmori quaerid. id. ep. 77 olim iam 
nfc perit quidqitam miki, nee acquiritur. ib. 71 § 10. Fronto ep. ad 
M. Caes. n 9 § -l inravero, me olim connulatxt ahire cupere. Vlia. ep. 

1 U § 1 Cort. u 10 § «. VI 34 § I. viii 9 § 1. id. pan. 21 1( 1 Schwartz. 
Mart. I 93 11. V 60 4. Tac. xii 66. l»etron. 22. 'JO. [Qaintil.] decl. m 
§ 18. Apul. m, 11 13 fin. Ammian. xiv G § 0. Stat Ach. i 14. it 135. 
VFl. I 63. Sil. II 276. Aur. civ. D. iii 22 fin, Modvig opusc. x 49. 
Hand Tursell. iv 370. Biittichor lex. Tac. s. v. 

97 PRODIOIO P.\B EST IN TiOHII-lTATE SKNBCTUH 104. 154 n, X 112 — 8 U. 

Sen. cited on hi 300. Plin. ep. iit 7 §§ 9—12 of the suicide of Silitis 
Ital. A.D. 101 pcstremua ex omnibus quos A>ro conmles ffcerat deceait. . . . 
quod mt rtcordftntetn fragilitatis hiivutuae uiiseratio 6ubit. . . , an non. 
vidfftur tibi Nero modo modo /ttixse f . . L. Piao . . . dicere aoiebat neminen 
9t videre in seitatu quem consul ipse sententiam rogaviuet. 

IN Noitrt-iTATs the Acilii claimed descent 
from Aeneae Herodian ii 3 § 4. l>omitian made away with many of the 
rich and noble, either by poison, or by sentence of the senate, in order to 
support his inordinate expenses DCass. uvri 4. 

98 roATERcuLca oioANTiB I 101 n. of obscure extraction. Tert. apoL 10 
terrae filioa vulgus vocat quorum genus incertum est id. ad 




n 98-1051 BEAB-PIGHTISa BABBATO INPONEBE. 233 



luil. II 12. Minuc. Oct. 21 § 3 ignobiles et ignotos terrae filios v-omi- 
iinnw. Cic. ad Att. il3 § -1. ail fam, vii ii g 2. Ffirs. vi n9. Petron. 43. 
laei. 1 1 § 56. 99 nwos Plin. h. n. vrn g 131 saepe in harena 

nlapho\nfractoe:ranimantitr [ursi] . . . annalibus notatwn eat 3J. Puone 
U.ilcnaia cots. [o.c. 61] n. d. XIV kal. Oct. Damilinvi Akenoharimm ardi- 
hacuruUm ursoB NnmidicoB centnm et totidem venatores Aethiopas 
ineirfodediJiiie. miror odiectiimii u'midico& fnisse, cumin Africa nraum 
neyiifx^i rorutet. ib. § 228. Serv. on Acn. v 37 petle LibystidiB ursae« 
nitts 1 like doubt aat re rtra ursao, aut ferae AfricaTiae, id eit, leonia 
ftiU fardi. But soe 011 the otbor banil HtTod. 11 B? § 4, iv 191 g 4 
Bthr. Btrab. ivii p. 828. Mart, i 104 5. DCass. liii '27. Friedlander 11* 
251.397—8, who citea modern aiithoritiefl. On the bear-fiKhts iu the 
ii»n», see Plin. h. n. rni § 130. DCass. lix 7 g 3. 13 § 8. lx 7 § 3. 23 § 5. 
Uiy§l. Lxxii 18 § 1. Liban. cp. 5U3. 514. Christian martyre; were 
worried by beara mart. Perpet. et Folicit. 6 § 2 ia Migne patrol, iii 62—3. 
Tit. tii^nlian. 3. \it. Proh. 19. Amraiau. xxix 3 § it. ApuL iv 14—21 an 
WBUsJn^ oounteTjart to the leseiid of Aktaeon. First introduced at C'ar- 
Uiigiby Aa^Btiue*s friend Itumauianas Aug. c. Acad, i § 2. Mart. E^peet. 
8U. Orel], inscr. 2530. Tert. apol. 9. 100 ncmidas i.e. Numidioos 

irMn. Heins. on Ov. a. a. 11 183. albana habena 145 n. Suel. Dom. 

^ r.(ntrnai? varii generis ftratt stftpr in Albano aecessn conjicienten^ 
t^UiVtfe phriqtte atque etiam ex indnsttia ita qnanvndam capita figen- 
<«ni. ut dtiolms ictibus quaii conma ej)lceret. ib. 4 iptctacuin magntjlca 
oidiltf et iumptuosa edidit . . . venatioues gladiatort'sqne. 
srnia 49 n. i 23. 101 vknator of a Tsnator 

i^ lays Bpcot. IG 3—4 Ule et praeeipiti venahuia r.andi.dit urao, | pri- 
"uin Arctoi qui fuit arce poli. DCass. lxxviii 21 AoiJjircor lIpicrjKiWtavdf, 
• • . fieTii vfpi^ijfToi «Vi Tail ivfjptiai'!, wcjrtp Kcd ivl roii tQv Oijplup c*pa- 
"i^i, W h 71 'liip T»p 'Xo\i(iKQ\f\^> TToKMU dfi jroXAdwt ^ptax^caTO, ujare icoi 
ffHwia rir iTfyiJ,dTiiJV oyrwp ^ipuv. Kal iroTf Kal i.pKrt^ xal srapSoXct, 
WiTf !■( Koi \fovri &fxa ftovet avv^vtx^V' '^^^ ^^^^ account of the vena- 
'Witt U ill FrJc.ilftri.Ur ii« 219—270. 394—403. That uoblos appeared in 
*^ arena, we learn frfjm 11 143 seq. vrii 199 seq. 

Wis EsiiM etc. It is all to no purpose that Glabrio, hoping (w> to disarm 
*1» Biuiriuioas jealciisy of Domitian, eond^jacemls to such degrading; pur- 
■oib. For wh^i could now be deceived, as Tarquin was, by a feigned 
iB'dnesB? ^lin would not delect the plots of a noble (of one who from 
•^nuik is lonnidable, and whom thereforo a cautions tjrant will not 
*^a tf> live) ? 103 BanxK Liv. 1 06. 69. babrato 

^31 n. eimple, a stranger to modern cunning. ikponerk rsci 

'lojmt apon,' 'to impose npon.' Sen. lad. do morte CI. 6 § 1 inpoene- 
J^' Uereuli homini miuime vafro. Potron. 81 effugi iudicmm, 
j'srenae impoBiii. ib. 102 let us ink oursjelves and bo pans oS as 
^^lunoon pennutato colore imponemus inimicis. Qniutil, decL 
"H. Plin. ep. in ifi § 3 si mcdo niihi mm- iraposnit recitaiio iuti: 
•^ fliiw ttuaviasime. et prritminie. Murt. iv 79 2. Sen. contr. 3.j fin. 
^ ealUdu* fur, ut etiam proditori posset imponere. Mlthlmann 11 
**&■ 104 MELioB vDLTi; moro obeorful Mart. 

^ ^ i temper et hoe Tnltu r<i luelioro nite. 

*»Tuivia lOMoaiLis 97 n. ' 105 BUBiutrs otfensar 

^fUlias RKns AxguK tacendak echol, aliquandn luiiam [Domitian's 
7**] in pueritia comiprrat et verebntnr Jte pro hue vwrcede. pocnaa ab 
'PM repotcereu UnbriuH Gallas held command* under Nero (UCasa. liiii 
'')• Otlw (Tao* b. a 51), Veepaeiaji (los. b. I. vu 4 § 3). of. Tac. ib. 09* 



234 ilONTANI VEKTEH. AMOSIUM IN FUNERALS. [IV 106— 112 

106 and yet, though tbns guilty, more 
■hameless than a pAtliio who fihixilfl itim fiatirigt. 

nipnoBioR more impudent, iii 'iH2. t 73. ix 63. x 309 n. Sen. n. q. rr pr. § 
qtto ap^rtior e*t adulatio, quo inprobior, quo magis frtnttem tuam 
perfTifuit, hoc eitiu4 e.xpn^nnt. Flin. cp. ix 26 g 5 «( iuproba, quae egi* 
Audentia, ut nimia, quae ega pUim arbitrahar. satdbjji 

BCBinEKTB Bobol. qui III al'tix Hiiii riVra rrprfhmiiehnt. of. li \— 81. 

107 «oST*Ni IJftt actj, Bchol. MontaDus pinguis et 
TentroBUfl erat; et arerhs ventrem potiui qnam ipntuni venire dixit. 
Hiakb in Pauly ii 7911 ideiitifios faim with Ciirtius Muntaous who was 
declared incapable of holding office a. i>. 66 becaaee of reflexioug on 
Nero in biu iweras Tao. xn 28. 29. .S3 ; and who attnckoil the uiforracr 
Kogolus in ibe Bonato a. d. 70 id. h. iv 40. 42. W. A. Schmidt Geacb. der 
Denk- u. Glaubensfreiheit Berl. 1S17 »?<>— 7 also tbiokfl the same peraan 
may 1>d ineimt by Inv. and Tiio. IniliofF dtios not rcoognisa the identity. 
On this expression MonUnii ventfr cf. sy n. xn tiO. 
ABDOMiNE TAiLons Cic. io I'is. g 41 ijanjeK otipte helluo nntua abdomini 

9\iO. 108 C1EIBPINU& 1 *Z^ n. 

AOfOMO vni 169. A perfume prepared from the loaves of a ebnib, 
Flin. XII § 48 tndiea citin InbniAcn, or frutrr myrttiosu* patmi altitudine, 
trfaich grew in ludia, Armenia, Media aud Tontus § 49. Its moat 
common epithet, however, is Asiryrium. On the tfc^Qio sob Movera 
PhBnizier ii 3 102 — 3. Sprengd ou Tboopbr. ix 7 § 2 identifies it with 
the cisstii vitiginea. See Pauly i' 872. It was rubbed on the hair 
before dinner xi 122 n. Mart, viii 77 S si sapin, Assffrio temjirr Hhi 
erinU amomo | spletideat. cf. Uor. o. iii 2U 4. To go perfumed in tho 
momlnf^ wan au extravaganoo. Sen. ep. 86 g 13 rarum f*t enaif^re un* 
ffu^ntuvt, ni hJA die tertjtte ratovetur, ne evaueicat in corpore, quid quod 
idem odore tamquam stio gloriantur f 109 '^^^ka 

Cic. do leu- II § 60. Ov. Ponl^ i 9 51—3. Pers. cited on i 113 p. 
153. dig. xt 7 § S7 pr. fuueris aumptua accipitur. qitidqtiid corporit 
eaitsa veluti unKuentoruni eropatum est. Mart iii 12 4 — 5 qui non 
ceuttt ot ui]gitur, Fabullo, | bio vero mihi mortuas videtar. 
Stat. 8. II 4 34 Axsyrio oineros [Psittaci mortui] adolentur amomo. 
Burm. anth. iv 122 22—24. Apnl. fl. iv § 94 iani inineri iUiiu [of one 
who was Bupposcd to bo dead] membra omnia aromati» perspersa, iam ot 
ipiiui unguine odoro delibutam. The bones alao wore parfumed after 
the body was burnt Ov. tr. iii 3 G9. Pent, vi 35. Many ottaUona 
in Greswell diss, on harm, ii' 570 8oq. llarquardt it 259. t x 863. 
869. 380. Enn. an. 156 V. Plin. xii §§ 82 83. baetiou . . . , apxrirb 

Hor. ep. I 15 30 qttaelibet in quemvit opprobria fingoro saerufl. 
Ruddim. ii 226. Beatl. on Hor. o. i 1 C Madvig § 419. Bil. xi 7- 
110 poMPEtoa an nnkoown delator. 

lOGULofi APxatBE tx 98 /iL*^> ftperire cuput. Ov, in. i 227 ingnlnm 
muenme rfsolvit. ib. xiii (>97 knnc non /nnirifmn ingulo dare pectus 
Apcrto. Sen. de Ir. i 2 § 2 servHi manu. regalnn aperire iugulam. 
eusDRan Plin. pan. 82 § 9 prrata, Cattar, in itta 
TOtione propositi talexque non erede^ qiutlis fanta euiusque eitt. Imin 
aurei, huic ocuhtn intfnde, ne TeApe-rcrin cltitidt'KtiHa« existimationeit, 
ntUlinque mafjin, qmtm uudientihiu, iiifidiantea Husurros. 
111—2 Ti 233. In the war between Vespasian and Vitellius a. ». 70 
Tac. h. II 86 procurafor nderat [in PaunoniaJ Cornelius FaBOua 
vifferu aeta te clari* natalibtve. prima iu ven ta quietiB onpidinn 
$tn(ttorium ordincm exuerat. idem pro Galba dux C9hniae mae foqu* 



112-U41 



FTT8CUS. TEtENTO. CATULLUS. 



235 



^ 



•ptra procurationem adtptus etucepHs Veapasiani parlibiu acerrimam 
w\k jacem proftulit. non tarn praemiit periciilorum, quam ipnia periculis 
hetia. ib. iii 4. 12. 42. 66. iv 4 he was rewarded by Vespasian with tho 
praetorian insigma. About 8& a. d. (Clinttiii fasti flniu. from EuBebiuB) 
lie greatest ofDomitJan'swars (DCasa. lxvii 6), that against the Dacians, 
broteoat, and the final triumph was celebrated a. d. 91. This people, 
tilcm Bcpmo had identiilod with the Cretae (DOass, l 1), inhabited the 
modem Moldavia, "Wallachia and in part Hungary. Under tho heroic 
DttehiUus [a common title of tbo Dacian kings Trubell. xsx tjr. 10 ; his 
penonal name was Diurpanens Oros. tii 10 from Tuo. Dorpanens lor- 
luDd. Get. 13] they threw themselves on the Bomau bank of the 
Iiflmjlie, ravftRcd Moesia and killed tho Roman commander. Entrop. 
tn Ti (xpfditionex [duaa habuit Domitianua] adversum Dacon. de Dad* 

CiUtiique duplicem triiimphum effit a Dacis Oppita Sabiiius coiuu- 

Jariift Cornelius FiiHcny praefectus praetorio cnvi ■matjnis exer' 
c\t\kw occisi mnt, cf. Suet. Dom. 6. Tac. Agric. 41, Trajan recorered 
A.&, 108 arms, captives, military engines and an eagle which had 
l^a taken from the army of Fuscna DCass. ucviii 9. See fiirther ott 
Ihii Trar, which was wdebrated by tho court poets, Merivale. Imhofl 54 — 
61. TiUemout Domitien art. 11. 13. Pauly Dirdiiifit.v. Potr. Patrie. cxc. 
del^?at. in corp. Bjits. i 122. DCass. utvii 10. lxtiii 6. Plin. pan. 11. 
12. 8tst. 8. in 3 IIH. 170 Be*]. Mart, epitaphium Fusci ti 76 ille *tu:ri 
^trii cttstos Mardfque toffati, | credita cui sitmmi cagtra fuere dttc«, [ 
^ litii* eat FuBCUS. iicet hoc, P'ortuna, faUri, ) non. timet hostile^ iam 
^pit Uu minaJt. | grande lugum domitn DacnB oorvice recepit | 
ftfamnh(m victrtj: pos^idrt jtmbra nemus. Tac. h. ni 12. 
U2t£hDL qualis ille hellator, qui in hfic luxitria b^Uortim fortia Tmdita- 
tevj 113 MOETiFBRo syhul. delatorc. cf. Plip. 

vEiESTo 123. 129. ni 185. vi 113. A. 
s v., praetor a. [>. 53, whon ho ran dogs instead of horsos in tho 
PCoBs. Lxt 6 ; bauished from Italy a. r. 62 for Hbelling the sena* 
Uid prioBta and for Belling Tarious offices Tac. srv 50 ; consul under 
^Maitian and delator AV. ep. 12. PUn. cp. iv 22 § 4 Boq. idrm [Mnu- 
nnm] apud Nervam imperatoretn nojt minus fortiter. cenabat Nerva 
fvn paucis. Veionto jKoxirtuiA atijne ftiam in sinu reatmhehat. dixi 
•^'".cum hominem nonunavi. inctdtt serirw de CatuUo MesHalino, 
O&i Uminibua orbatns ingenio saevo mala caocitatia addi- 
"*rflt: non verebatur, non erubcBcebat, uon miserobatur; quo 
ia«pina a Domitiano non Bocna ao tela, quae et ipsa oaooa et 
imptovida fernntur, in optimum quomque ooutorquobatur. 
i9 liQias neqnitia aangcinariiaque sententiis in commune 
Offlnei sapor cenam loqnehnntnT, cnm ipie impemtar *qti!dput'imtt$ 
9^**vrvmfui»9e, si vivcret V ct Matiriems ^ nobiscuin cetutret.' ho Btill aat 
n the senate a. d. 07 ib. nt 12 §§ 13. 19. 20. 

JJTuLto rUn. aupr. Tac. Agr. 45 intra Albanam arcem $«ntenUa 
«ft«iilini (i.e. Catnlli) $trepcUni. L. TaleriuE Catullus Me«walinuB 
(m tailed in an in.Hcr. Borghe.«i oeuvrea v 527. Pron'Jn. aq. 103 Valerius 
**w*JiiitiBl, Kon of Valerias Catullus ^Suet. Cal, 3S) and Statilia Tauri U 
«*««iiina tJioriJihesi I. c), cos, ord. a. p. 73, a nutod informer under Domi- 
|j*Q (AV. cp. 12 § 5), was livina A.r>. 93 (Tao. 1. c), but appears not to 
"*• survived Dumitian PUu. 1. c. 114 QDi KUSi- 

fli^^K Tisie FLAOUABAT AMORE PTJELLAE Matt. TOT 49 formosam p/fflnf, ued 
fifteens diligit Aapff, \phut ergo, ut rfn eat, quam vttiet Asper, amat. 
i<*- m 15 ptm credit juikd, quam tuUi Codrus in urbc. [ cum sit tarn pau* 





236 



BEGGAE3 ON THE AEICIAN BBIDGtE. [IV 114—118 



per^ quomodo t oaecuB iimai. Lnciiui. adv. in j. 2 'what are yon the 
better for the posBession of the beat autbars, who do not know their 
beauty, nor will ever enjoy it, oiiii' fiaWov ^ ti/^Xoi rfc ret droXavtren 
KdWous wai9iKt2v\' HQ Dinus lunius Gallioiu M. 

Sen. contr. 33 § 8 p. 319 of beggars mutiliitod occuri-unt nuptiU dira 
oraiuA, eacris puhlicia tristia arutpicia, a j*onte xiv 

184 n. Orelli cites inscr. ju Morcelii op. epigr. i 139 aoilnles aerarii a 
pulvinari. lb. ii 112 Philonuisus Mognrius a thontro. Add Orelli inscr. 
4097 iuvenra a fano /oin> Aginni Nitiobrigum. Hand i 19. Other 
bridges, beside that at Arlcia, swarmed with beggars Sen. vit. beat. 25 
§ 1 in Bubliciiim pouttiin me trauKfer et iuter egentes abige: 
non idea tamrn im dei*piciam, quod m illontm mtmerum consederOy qal 
manam ad stipem porriguut. ijuid euim ad rem, an fruetum pani$ 
dait, cui non deett mori posse I quid ergo fstf domum Uiam spiendidam 
malo quam pontezn. ib. § 2 nihilo mimrius era, si Itusa curvix mea in 
manipulo facnt [cf. iii 14J adtpiie/irt't. Mart, x 5 8 — 5 erret per urbem 
pontts exul et clivi | interqutf raucus ultimus rogatoros 1 oret cani- 
nan panis improbi buccas. BtiH at Itomo beggars haunt the hills 
and bridges. 117 aricinos Jricwi, La Riccia, an 

ancieut liatin town, on the Appian road (lior. s. i 5 1), 1*20 eta^lia from 
Kome (DH. vi 32. Philostr. Apollon. iv 30 § 1. Strabo v p. 239 makea 
tbe distance 160 stadia) at the foot of tbo Alban mount. On the eteep 
hill below tlio town beggars took their utand Pers. vi 55 — 6 accedo Bo- 
villaM I clirumqne ad Virbi, pracsto estmihiMacius hcros. schol. 
ib, Virbii clirnB qua iter est ad Aiiciam et ad nemiis Dianae,ubi Vir- 
biiut colititrt i.e. Hippolytus. Mart, ii 19 3 — i debet Aricino conviva 
recnmbere clivo, j quern tuafelicem. Zoile,c.enafacit. ib. xG8 4. ib.xii 
32 10 mirfr/ire cliviini crederes Aricinura. On blind beggars see 
erang. Mar. x 46 where Wetstein fiiiotts Mart, it 30 cited on 61. QuintU. 
deol. 1 ^ 5 p. 14 Bnrm. quid alind eaecitas discxt, quavx rogarc, blac- 
diri ? 1)L. vi 66 Diogenes, when asked why meu gi\o to heggarSy bnt n^:it 
to philosophers, replied: ' because thej think they may themselves one 
day booome lame and hlind, but philoBophera never.' Sen. de clem, ii 
6 § 2 the wise man nill give egenti vtipfm, non hanc contumeliofam, qua 
iTuiior part ?u)rnm,qui ee miaericordes videri volunt^ abicit et fastidit quo* 
aditicat contintfiqiie ah hi4 timet, sed ut homo JiomitU ex eommuni dtibit. 
only he mnat not descend to compassion § 4 imbecitles oculos esse tcias, 
qui ad nUonum lippitmlinom et ipsi sujfunduntur. Tlio practice of 
inntilating children to excite campasaiun wa.s not unknown M. Sen. contr. 
S3 qnidem exprnitos debilitabat et debUitatiis mtniUcare cogebat. Caasius 
SeveruH ib, § 3 p. 316 11 h-inc caoci inttiteuten baculis vagantur. 1. 18 
^roduc, agedttm, familiam gcmivivam tremti!am debilem caecam. Vibiua 
Gullua ibl § 3 p. S17 f> illi erutos oculos. Albucius Silus ib. L 11 'eru- 
antar^ inqutt 'oculi illius.' Triuriun ib. § 4 1. 2f> »urgr tn caeuo: Bed 
ad quorum eaa genita nesois. Fulviaa Sparsas ib. § 10 p. 319 25 * tu ' in- 
quit 'qui oeuloH nou babes, per oculos rogato.' etc. The bliiul 
were led by a dog Mart, xiv 81, 0. Jahn iiber Darstelhingfu dee Hand- 
werkfl auf imtLkon Waudgeoi^ldcn, Abbandl. d. sachs. Geaellscb. iv 288. 
cf. the legendary date obolum BeHtatio. 

118 DEVEXJiR ati it goes down bill iactaret basu 

niDAE Job 31 27. Tac. b. i 3ti itec deerat Otho protendefu matitu ado- 
rare Tu]gum» iaoere osoula et omnia scrviliter jyro d4)mtnatione. 
Fhaedr. v 7 28 iactat basis tibicen. so Tac. xvi 4 manu vfnerari. Snet. 
Claud. 12. Piin. xxnii a in adorando doxtram ad oecnlnm r^tri- 



U8-124] PEG3IA. VELARU. FANATICUS EELLOXAE, 237 

BW. ApuJ. met. iv 28 Hild. itiaccfMsae formositat'ta admiraliong Mtnpidi 
tt admovaitfi auribux sui* dexteram. primore digito in erect um pollicem 
midentt, ut tjisam prorvus detim Vnterem relirfiosis adorationibiu adoni' 
hmtur. id. apol. 56. Lncian de salt. 17. do sacrif. 12. Miuuc. Oct. 2 
fin. Hioran. in Osee c. 13 1 14-1'' giU eium adoraut, solcnt deosctilar! 
fflnnam suara. Lips, elect. »r 6. rkda-E hi 10 n. 

119 RHosiouu BTcruiT 00 tho coDStr. cf. XIII IB. 161. Modvig 
83Sc. on Ilia sciiao Pliii. ep. ii 14 § 7 plerique nou andiunt, noo 
ullimagis laudant. 120 in laevau K. Fr. Her- 

nuuin reads lammm cl. Ov. tr. i 10 VI fieximm in laevum cursus. 

121 riLicis a gltuliutor of tbe time, as it wuuld st'em, so named 
iromhia comito'- cf. Tlires and Syrus Hor. b. ii ft l-I. 
122 PEOMA XIV 265 n. Ben. ep. 88 § 22 machinatom, qui pegmata per 
ee linrgen tia ra»:a^i7riTfI fMabulata tjicitd in sublimo crescentia 
ft «Ii'M fx inopin^lo varietati's^ aut dehUcentihus quae cohaerebant aut /iw 
JMf dintabfint eponte ewz coeuntihua aut kh quae emiTiebatit pauliatim in 
It raidtntibiu, his imperatorum ferivntitr ocuU. pegmata of fonr storeja 
»e» konia in the triumph of Xitus lo3. b. I. vn 5 g 5. Prudent, 
peristeph. x 1016 eeq. tahulls supfrne strata texuut pitipita | rimosa rtiri 
pepnatia compaffibiiSt \ schtdiint suhinde vel terebrant areajn \ erebroque 
^}n\m perfnrant acumine, [palrat minutia ut freijuejis hiatibim. Mart. 
TiD 33 3. "Strab. ti p. 273 the captaiu of a band of robbers wna placed on 
ftp&gatnt representing Aetna, the scene of his depredations. The pageant 
^aa 60 cons tr HIT ted as saddenly tti fuJl asunder, and precipitate biui among 
inUbeastB, This show Strabo saw in the fonim. Burm. on Phaedr. I.e. 
VEHKiA &eems not to occur elsewlierp, and nia.^t 
decotB the upper part of the theatre or amphitheatre over which the awn- 
fft? \vfJa) were stretched Mnoro on Lucr. in 73. Friedlander in Mar- 
'pIJl^lt^v 5S0. aoii. raptos Mart, npect. 16 1 rap- 

tnii ahit media quod ad aethera tanras harena. Probably luv, aliades 
1" I* Pyrrhic dance, and the boys acted Cupids Friedlander ii* 269. 327. 
Piiiedr. V 7 6 — 8 of a llutcplayer is forlc fudiK, mm xnti.'i vieinini quibus, | 
im pegma rapitnr, concidtt aum fjravl | nee opinans et iiuistram /regit 
'ji'iaitt. Suet. Nor. 12 in the amphitheatre an Icarus fell, and bespattered 
Kfro with his blood. 123 veiknto will not be out- 

'Jo'ic by MessaliocB. ut fanaticus oestbo percds- 

R"! Heijjjna too VI 611 — 531 ecce furenlis | Bellonao matrisqne dettm 
Wionti iufrat et ingens \ seinivir . . , grande sonat otc. The old namo 
"fllloiia wiis transferred to a goddosH introdnced, as it seems, at tbs time 
*'i^ tLa UithradBtic wars from Koinana in Kappadokia (Plut. Sull. 9. 
1). Al. 66. Btrab. xii p. 535), whose Kappadokian priests and priest- 
fanatici dr aede Belioiutn Pulvinefisu (Orelli 2316 — 7. gloss. B?/- 
„ tt ol Otfuftofiov^ivoi, Strab. ib. Beofp&pi^Tat of Komanal, formed a colle- 
fnm, and maxched through the city in black attire (Mart, xii 57 11>; 
tbtycat with an axo their arras and thiKlis (Hor. s. ii 3 22.3. Lact. i 21 
} 'R. Sen. vit. beat. 26 5 B. Tert. ap. 9. do palL -t. Minac. Fel. Oct. 30. 
Jj^oiprid. Comm. 9), shedding the blood as an oftering, and prophosiod to 
»M lotuid of drums and tmm^wtn. MAKyuAKUT iv 83 — 5. Proller rora. 
^.'th- 734. Quinlil. xi 3 § 71 iactare id [caput] et comas excutienttm 
^^Tt fanaticnm e&t. Hild. on Amob. i 2i. With their practice of 
Wshing themselves cf. that of the priests cf Baal 1 Kiuga 18 28, and 
tmlof the modem dervishes. Max. Taur. sorm. *di^, obstho Stat. 

•;,^' 7 9 doeto pectora concitatua oestro. 124 niviNAT 

Xibiill. I G 43 acq. Bic magna lactrrdos | est mtki divino vatlcinata 




38 



PRES. DJD. PBOMETHEXJS. 



PV 124^137 



Eono. I haee uhi Bellonfte motn est agitata, nee acrem I ,/Iainmaiii, 
nan amctnB verbera tota timrt. \ . . . , &i canit eventus, quos dca 
ma^na monet. Luc. i 56U~1 dim quoa sectis Bellona lacertis \ taeva 
mavet, cecinere deos. Julian coniiulted the goddess at a critical mo- 
ment Ammiao. xxi 5 g 1. 124 — 5 isgexb ouex 
PUd. pan. 54 de ampliando uninero gladiatoram aut de instita- 
endo collegio (abrornm consulebamnr ei qiuui prolatU impfrii 
Jinibui DnDc ingentes areas excessurosqno templorazn fasti* 
gium tituloB, nunomonscB etiam ncc hos sini^ulns no mini Cae- 
s^ruui dicabamus. Mart, vni 78. 126 teuone uaiTAXHo 
schoU curru j'alcalo. Tac.Agric. 12 qnaedam nationa et currit proetiantur. 
honeftior aitrtffn. 127 iRviBAOUS sohol. Britannorum rtx 
Arbilii, no British captain of either name is recorded by any ancient 
writer. Later legends tell of an Arviragos CDnverted by Joseph, of A w'ttm . 
thaefl; another is introduced into Shakspearo's CymbcUne. It was in the 
year 84, the foarth of Doniitian, that Agricola wa» recalled from Britain, 
where the work of aabjuji^ation remained unfinished. 
PKRKnni!«A caught in the Adriatic ^9. 

128 SDPES properly Wd/tfjt : hero fins. Holyday 'the beaat is foreign, 
and behaves himself rebelliously ; lo, how he seems armed for resistance, 
rebel-like!' 129 fabricio U.S. 

130 0U1PNAU CENSES 136 $ententia. Doniitian in all form calls on lu»l 
conncil of state for their opinion. Liv. i 32 S 11 *dic^ inquit ei^ queim^, 
primum sentuntiam ror^abat, '(juid censes?* i 
coNCiDiTUB Madrig opasc. ii 40 seq. 'Latiui cum somettpsos ant inter s»\ 
interrogant, quid faciendum ait, saepe. quemiidmodnin noa [the i>an«I 
et German! in familiari sermone, tamquam do re, quao lam fiat, indi- 
cativo modo pracflentis tomporis iituntur; fero auteni constanter id fO'i 
ciunt, onm aut de ea re quaernnt, quam ee facturoa non dubitcnt. anfe I 
de Bcntentia ct iudicio Ita interrogant^ ut non tarn deliberent qaam anfc i 
nece&Bariom indicium si^mificeut et non dtscrepans aut ex alus quanaj 

ficntcntiam bo siigcjpere volint, quacrant I'rioris generis exempli 

sunt Cio. ad Att. xiii 40 quid niihi auctor es! advoloue an maneo? ' 
XVI 7^4 nunc quid rsspoudemTia? Ov. amor, i 2 9 eedimas an 
gnbitiim Uictando accendimus ignemf luv. iii 29& [and tfii* paxsa^f], 
PoBterioria generis . . . secundam speuiGm . . . haee ostentJunt Cie. Lael. 

g 24 gtantes platidebant in re/icta; juid arbitramur in, i.'*ra facturat 
Suisse 1 id. n. d. M 80. iii § 75. Inv. iv 28.' Plaut. Pseud. 722. 
moat. S13. C05. 734. 77-i. 794. fl37. Stich. 531. G03. Vnlpi on Catull. I 
1 1. Luc. VI 731. VFl. V 637. viii 65—6. Stat. Ach. ii 43. Alkipbr. 
ep, t 14. anth. Pal. v 75 5 — 6 ri Toiovf^v ; | ^tuyofi-tv ^ fUtfOfUf ; Fritzscha 
on Malt. II 4 p. 66. Lelunann on Luc. piso. 10 pr. i 

131 MONTANCS 107. 133 PBOMETIIEna xiT85n. 
schul. satirice fiifuiiis. Mart, sit 182 ' sigillum gibberi fictile* ebritu 
haee fecit terris, puto,vinnxtra Prouietheus, | Stilurnalicio Ittsit et ipu 
Into. Lnciau Prom, in verb. 2 xal oi/rot Si'ABijvaioi roin x^^P^as cal 
iirvQiroioi/E Kal xayras, 6Voc irT^Xoi/pyof, n^io/ii/d^at dirtKdXour. 
Bympos. aenigm. 'JU (lagona) matfr trat telluM, genitor fuit ipse 
Prometheus. So a smith is Vulcanua x 132. cf. i 61 n. xir *^. 
134 a potter's wheel Pera. iii S-l. 136 vicrr 
BEMTKNXU IBO cetises. Liv, II 4 g S cum in senatu vicisset seatentia 
quae cenBebat. koteilat Cort. on Luc. vi 498 — 9 mevorura 
arcana magorum | noverat. 137 noctes nehonis Tac. xvi 20 | 
atiUfigenti Neroni, quonam modo nootium suaram ingenia notesos* ' 



A 



ia*!^"^^] F.VLEBNUM. ITALIAN AND BRITISH 0TSTER3. 239 

Tent, iy ^ 37 above pp. 138—160. Snet. Ner. 27 epuUu e medio die 
&d meOiam noctetn protrahtbat. the roses alone cost one of Nero's 
bostfl in une night moro than 4,000,000 aostercos ibid. DCoss. i^t 5 § 3. 
a S 1- S S 2 Boq. LXii 15 §§ 3—6. 138 au.*m 

rASHwhol. aviditas eihi srijuitiir nimiam perpotatioHtnt; perhaps the xibb 
of emetica is alluded to Suet. Yit. 13. phluo 

TU.SRSO ABDEBKT Gell. XTii 11 PlutarchuA [qu. 00U7. vri 1] et alii qiiulam 
iocti (tin reprehensum e»$e ab Erasistrato nobUt medico Plntonem scrip' 
tn, qwd potnm dixit [Tim. p. 70'] defluero ad pulinonem foque 
Ktii tmfctaU) dernanare per eum , . . erroriKquf imtitin ftiisge Alcaeum 
dium, qui in poetnatis guis scriberet t^c wevfiovai otv^. Macrob. Sat. 
Tii IS. Hippoor. de morbis iv ii 374 K To7<np ovv ioxfohtrty dyOp^Toi<r» 
Ti rorAr ^r riv vXcCfiova t^iptaBai ^irapriutro/iai. See Gftlon'a dis- 
Piissioa of the point, do Hippocr. et Plat. deer, viii v 713 — 718 K. 
laaxso Ti 150. 303. 430. ix 116. siii 216 acre, ardeiis (Ilor. c. ii 11 19. 
Man. n 73 5. xiv IIS). Hor. c. i 27 9 geve}-um. Plin. h. n. xsiii 20 5ur- 
r«himm veterts maxime probavere^ sequins aetas Alhanum aut Faler- 
nam. id, xrv g 62 fecunda nohiUtnJs Faleruo apro erat et ex eo maxim* 
faiu-IiBfio. cuUii cuUuraqne id colle^erat. exoicscil hoc quoqne . . . Fa- 
Itrnaa ager a ponttf Campano laeva petentibus Vrbanam coloniam Sulla- 
nanmrjjfr Capxtae coiUribalaan inciplt etc. First spuken of by Cutull. 27 
1- Virr. r. r. I 2 § 65. Cic. Brut. § 287 and in Macrob. Sat. n 3 § 2. 
^o&ger Falcrnus lay to the east of inons MassionB, in the uorth-west of 
C*fflj«cift Liv. xxu 14. BDcker traliua iii* 307 — 8. Marquardt v 3 54 — 5. 
W-l 74. C. F. Wehor diss, do vino Falomo Marb. 1856. 4to. 

139 SULLI UAion PCiT UKCB EDESDi Claud. lu Eutr. II 327-8 laiciviqui 
•fflff, jm'6i« est inaignis edendi| gloria. 

140 clECEis SATA TORENT oSTREA Hor. 8. II 4 33 ostTea Cirooifl, Miseno 
"^irtdir echini. Plin. xxxii g§ 00. 62 variavtnr coloHhus [ostrea], rufa 
^irpiaiiof, ftuea lUyrico, nigra et came et teeta Circeis . . . eunt ergo 
Sudani Viirha, quae eubiciam: Cyzieena . . . candidiora Circeioasi- 
'"'l ltd his [Circeiensibus] neque dulciora neque taieriora uUa ette 
fanper/ujM est.. Circeii was founded by Tarquiuius Superbus Liv. i 56, 
"D the promontory Circiujun]. 100 uttul. b.w. of Termeinii Strab. v p. 233. 
•Jn tie irregular order of words in 140 — 1 see 79 n- 

141 LtrcmsuM Plin- h. n. ix % 168 ostn'arum vivaria, primtta omnittm Set- 
Siu Orata invenit in Baiano, aetate L. Craeri oratonf ante ilarsicuja 
W'u»[b.c. 90—88] . . . is primus optimum gaporem ostreie Lnori- 
JiiB adiudicavit . . . nondum Britannica ^en^iebant Htora. crtm Orata 
"Bcrloa nobilitabat. From Pliny Macrob. Sat, iii lo = n 11 has bor- 
rowed, rf. \U. nc 1 g 1. Hor. epod. 2 49. Son. ep. 7R 3 23. Mart, in 
JJ3. T 37 a. VI 11 5. XII 48 4. xiii 82. 90. Strabo says of the lake v p. 
*■* if^p(d9axfOa.t yiv dxp^oroK^ ruv darpiury ii Bqpav fx<i>f dtpBovuririjir. 
™m. 119 34. Marquanit v 2 53. Becker Gallus iii^ 23fi. The Lucrine 
1*^, which stretched for eight stadia north-east from BaiMJ, is now 
™ited with the bay of Naples, and boars the name of Gulf of Puszuoli. 

RUTDPiso Macianua lu Plin. ixsii § 63 Cijzicftia [ostrea] 
• ••dtticiora Britannicia. id. iii § 53 ostreantm fjtmt-ra naufragio ex- 
Ji^'K. Bed. h. 6. I 1 Butubi purltu, a gente Anglorum nunc corrupte 
^tataestir vocata. Oro3. i 2. The ordinary routo In England was frum 
Boaoi^ {Boulogne) to Butupiao (Bichborough) on the opposite ooaet 
^AouaiaiL xx 1 g 3. xivii 8 § 0. Recent excavations have brouRht to light 
itemaina of many Roman buildings at Bicbborcmgh. The lofty and ma3- 
>^ itb]is of its citadel ore almost entire Edinb rev. July 1851, 195 seq. 



!40 



DOMITIANI ABX ALBAHA, 



[IV 142- 147 



142 CALUEBiT PEiuo DEPBASNDxnB Monsc Hierou. ep. 63=3 ad Nepolian, 
I 'J6I*' novi et genera et nomina piseium, in quo litore coucba leota 
Bit calleo ; saporibtut avium dUtinijuo jfrovincias H eibontm jirftiogontm 
me raritGs ac noviisime dnmna ipsa diltctant. cf, the story of PhiUppua. 
who when a lupus not from tho best locality was served up, after tasting 
one mouthful, spat it out, Ruyiiig Varr. r. r. ii 3J § 9 jjcrram, ni pisccm putavt 
tsae. Clolum. r. r. viii 16. Stat. 6. iv ti 8 — 11 a miseri, quos nosse iuvat, 
quid Phasidis ales \ diitet ab hiUi^nui. Wu>dnpesijTue,quis magisanser \ exla 
J'erat, cur Tiuiata nper tjeneroaior Umbro, | iubrica qaa rccubent con- 
chylia moUiud alga. Uor. s. u 2 31. 4 31 seq. scliol. Fers. ti 22. 
143 KOHist tUe BBia-iircliin Hor. s. ii 4 33 Jliseno 
oriitntxtr echini. Mart, xjii 8t5 iste licet digita testudine pnngat acu- 
tn, \ cortice. deposito ttiotlis echiiias erit, I'liu. op. i 15 g 3 ostrca, 
vulvai, cuhiuaB. Hui. epud. 5 28. 145 ai.uanjlu xbccu GO. 61. 

Plia. ep. IV 11 cited on 10. Tac. Agria. 45 cited on 113. DCaas. lxtii 
2 TovTo yb-ii rb xt'^p^or Oiro rb 6poi t6 'A\0fiy6f, d^' ovirtp ovtds ijiM}ndff6tt 
[i.e. TO "AX^at^p], 6*-, iaa-rep rird d.KpoiroXii' 4^«i\(to. id. LXVI 3 § 4. 
U § 4. Hcru Uomitian kept tha qniuquatriui in houour of hi.s tio-callBd 
mother Miuerva x 115 u. Statius thruo timos won hero the golden olive- 
crown in tha poetic contesta e. in o 28 — 31. iv 2 63 — 7 qua mihi felices 
epulas viensaeipie dedisti \ mcra tuae, lalie lonffo jKtst tempore venit \ lux 
mihi, Troiauae qaalis enb collibus Albae, | cum mode germanas 
aoies, modo Daca soiiantem | proelia Palladio taa me manus 
iuduit auro. 5 22 — i. v 3 227 — 31 to his father qttalem te Uardanns 
Alb&e I viz cepisset ager, si per ine terta tuliaes \ Caesarea donata 
manu. quod suUdere rolmr \ iU<i dies, qiuititum potuit dempsisee tenec- 
tae t I hen quod me mixta quercus tton pressit oliva. Mart, iv 1 5 hie 
colat Albano Tritonida jnultits in auro. ix 23. 24 5. On the grand- 
eur uf the building see Pint. Foplicol. 15 § 7 uny one who should see in 
Domitian'a hauae a sin^lo portico or basilica or bath Jj ToWaxiSwy 5la.tra», 
would say after Epicharmus ' thou art buildiiig-niaiJ, Csavtp o M(Sas 
e«(fM oarapjif croi x^ucd KoX \iOwa ^ovKojitvot yivecdeu.'' On the arjr 
Ujs-armi see x 307 n. dux uaoncs 4G u. vti 2L Phaedr. 

ji 5 3 tanta maiestas dnois. Burm, on Ov. her. 13 45. 
146 ^Ti'ONiTOB 76. 1)4. Plin. pan. ^ § 1 Uaque uon nt alias atto* 
niti, nco ut porioulum oapitii) aditnri tarditato, sed seeuri et 
hiiares, cum commoduvi est, coimtnimtu. With thia unseasonable zeal 
about trifles, cf. that of Caligula, who once convened the principal Henators 
by uight as for si^mu urgent biiaiuese and danced before them DCtui6. lix 
5^5. So Nero, who when ho heard of the revolt of Vindex, was at & 
gymuafitio exhitiitiou nt Naples, aud took no notice of tho news, but 
etiirted from his seat to applaud a wrestler ; to the senate ho excused 
liimseli for not going to Itouie, on the grauud that he had a cold, * as 
though even then he needed to sing something before thorn' DCass. 
Lxiii 26 § 1. One night, eummoning in hut haste {a-vovi^) the principal 
senators and knights as though to communicate some important iutel- 
ligenco, he said * I have found oat huw to givo tho water-urgnn greater 
power and barmony of toue' ib. § 4. Son. do brev. vit. 12 § 3 quu 
e»t Utorum, qui uon malit rompublioam suata turbari quam 
eomamf 147 cattib Stat. b. i 1 27 daa Cattia 

DaoisqUe ^fidem, ib. lit 3 168—171 haec est, quae victis parcentia 
/oedera Cattii) | quaeque auusn Dacis donat ctementta trwntem^ \ quae 
modo Marcomanos pott horrida bella vagoaque \ Sanromntas Latio non 
eat diijnata triumpho. ib. tr 2 G6 cited ou 14o. PomilijJi undertooK 



\VI'V53} CATTI. SYCAilBEI. PINNA. CERDO. 



24T 



meip&aition against the Catti a. d. 84. Snot. Dom. 6 rf^ Cattis Docis- 
i^n^ ])0f( varia proelia dupUcem triumphum egit. DCosb. lxtii 4 ixarpa- 
^(Wttt hi tit TTjr Vep;iaviav Kol pitS* iupaxms tou woKffwv ivayiJKL, lb. 6, 
tu. \yxie. '60 inerat conscientia derisui fuUge nuper falsum Germa- 
AiL Iriumphnni, emptii per comirurcia quorum habitut tft crinei in 
ft^tTontm apeeiem formarnttur. cf. Genu. 37. Pliu. pun, 20. Mart, vii 
31 1 Rpeuks o{ Germans and Pacincs in Home. From the year 84 
I^mitifto'a coins b»jftr tLe title Germaiiicus; iu an iiiaoripUon 22 
I^. £ti he is called dominus noster and Gexmanicos Orelli 521. 
Wart IX 1 tho month September was called Germanicufi. Pint. Nnm, 19 
5 C. Suet. Koin. 13. Macrob. Sat. i 12 §3 36. 37. On tbo Blrenglh, 
wmmgs and military skill ot tbo Catti see Tac. Germ. SO. 31. an. xti 
*7. h. IV 37. Their territory correspontied nearly with the modem 
Ihuen, occupying the an^lo formed by the Bhine and "Slayn to tbc north 
of the tatter Pauly Catti. Eokhel vn 879. Syfi. Frontin. Btrat. I 1 § 8. 
« 3 i 23. 11 § 7. Zon. xi 19. AV. Caeg. 11. ep. H. 

nciMBius expuditious of Domitiau against tbi* Aliuvomanni and QuadJ 
ttiv meatioQud, bat none against tho Sycambri, a powerful and warlike 
leoplc (Trtc. an. it 47. Ilor. c. it 2 3 jeraces. ib. 14 51 {-aedr ijau- 
nbo dwelt in Ithenish Prussia, to tho west of tho Catti, between 
'8 Sieg and Lippe. 149 pisna Rchol. 

ax quUl nuntialHiut cousules in urhern, per c\iintu\&H mmtiabant, 
fi vittoriaf nuntiahantur, lanrus in epUtula figehatur, n atttcm aUquid 
^rrtif pinna Jiytbatur. Hew. Aen. ix 473 qnitlam volant ideo hie 
i'lmsin pinnatam a pocta inditctavi, q\t(w tnvmlhtm ft res adveraa* 
^miid: ut iltud tatiffcre ridnvtur, quod qui boUnm nuntiarBt, 
pinKfttna Htteraa diceretur a^trre. glosB. ms. ap. Gronov. liiatr. 
*A. Utnil I 481 (cf. II 119. 223) reredarii dicuntiir a vehertdo, qui j'esli- 
*^lfrin cqitis currunt, .... hahent pennas in cnpite, uf inde inteliega- 
I ttr /«(irw(M> itiiirris. QronoviuB adds niei latnen pennatao potius 
"tteiae sic dictao, quod ferrentnr a militibaa, qnt pennas 

• NQmiiio hastarnm fixas gerebant ; quod erat male rei gestae mit 
w'fl lignum, undt et ip$i tabelhirii irrepotf'op^ dicebantttr. Hesych. 
*^*P- rfKas n (rr^ariuiTiAOc. qiiomodo Vlutarchiu [Otho 4] qiioacttnque 
•^Nifiii voratut. siitjii/tcat er;;o Stat. [s. v 1 91 — 2] rx omnibus locU 
/rilfrt Domitiajto 7itmtiot advenisse, nullum Irittein. Plathner adds Idart. 

* 3 lo. Bat Casaub. on Suot. Aug. 27 more correctly takes pinna 
^pWically ; 'on hnrried wing, with great dfspatcli.' Friedliinder 
"nixistid. encom. Bom. 207 it ia very easy for tbo emperor sitting at 

tatrtuf dytip tiJv oiKovfUi'y}P 9i eviffToXi}^' al 5i fuxpoy if>6dyou7i 

,1icru Kal irdpftaif uatrep I'lro TTtjvi^y ^epdfxtvat, vit. Antonin. 

1" 7 inpenti auctoritate apud omnrt gentes fnit, cum in urbe propterea 

*"^tt. Hi undiqne niiulioir, mrdiH^ utpotf, citius possft nrriperf. On tho 

•■ftnieBB to learn and uprcad newB Inv. vi 398—412. Mart, ix 35 4 — 6 

AQetiaaatn numeras Sarmaticamque inanum. | verba ducts Saci char- 

ti* iiundttto reaignaa, \ victriceat laurum quam venit (mte vidts, 

ISOIW, an. Ill 37 hue potiua intonderet [Drus^is], diem oditioni- 

■Bi nuotem conTiTiis traheret, quam tohis et nnltii vchtptatibm 

p^tt*u mofstam vigilantiam el malaa ouraa exereeret. Sen. dc 

?"*• «i 20. 153 cEHDONiooB Tin 182 B. sohol. 

P9^ilihuM; cordo eit proprie iarpiM lucri cupidus. [' In both places I 

[•nuttW print Cerdo as a proper name, answering in the ono case to Lamia- 

'^T'w^iiitha other to VoUtoi Brutumque. From Jahn'a n. on Pers. iv 51 

tad tddend. I hAT6 little doubt that it stands on the same tooting as 

IG 



243 



LAiOAKUM CAEBE MADENTI. [IV 153 154 



Itama* meaning a stave, and Manias, meaning a b«ggar ; a uoiuq nseil 
geuchcally, but not to be confounded with au ordinary enbst. It is like 
^e Hob and Dick of SbaJtspeore's Coriol&nus.' J.C] dig. zxxmi 1 42 
C«rdouom tervum meum manumitii voh. The murderers of l>omitian 
were Suet. 17 Siepfutnuv DomitiUae procurator .... Clodianut corni- 
cularinsft Miixiimts Pitrthrnii libortua el. Saturius decurio cubiou- 
larioratu et quidam « gladiaturio lado, X>omitian, Liko many of the 
worst emperors, courted the popuHace by eamptuous tthows and buildings 
which gave them amusemcut (x 81 u.) and tmploymont Plin. pan. 
27. 28. DCasa. lxtu 4. Suet. 4. 7. Stat. s. 1 6. iv 2. Iralioff 77—78. 
TiMEKDna DCafis. i-xvii 15 if re 7ttp AafUTta dtl 
TOTt ir avroC inifftiro xal 5td roOr i^o^ttro fiyj kcU aTroBaf-r}' kou oi 
aWoi ouk/t' avTOf i^Xovt-' ol fxif, Srt iveKa\oiVT& two, oI 5" 6Tt irpoat- 
W;t(WTo. i^Kovaa Si lyi^f. nal (Ktivo, 6ti vdfrat df^a airroOi 6 Ao/itnaFts 
ihronTci«roi tLTOKT^ifat 7t04\rj(re. 154 Buet. 10 ennme- 

rates some of Domitian's victims compiwrK eenatores, in hig aliquot 

oonaulareaiuteremit ceterosievusimaqu^jrujuede eausa. Aelium 

Laraiam, ob siupiciotos qitidem, venim et veterts et ijiTioxios iocoa, ijtwd 
post abdiictam luorem [Domitiam Lougiuam 0. 1] laudanti voci'm tuavt 
*£i/rttJCTw* dixcrat, quodqite Tito bortanti le ad altfrum matrimonium 
Temp/mdernt ' fl^t xal ai/ -ya/xTfaai 0Acts;* cf, DCass. ucn 3 § 4. On tiiu 
nobility of the Lamiao bco Iuy. yi 385 quurdam de nuvteny Lamiaram 
ac notiunis Appi. Hor. c. lu 17 Adt, vetUHto nobilis ab Lamo etc. 
Cic. p. red, \a nen. g 12. Tao. an. vi 27 gmtus ilU [Laiiiiae] decorum. 
On Domitmu's oppression of the nobks cf. luv. 97. i 34. Plin. pan.. 46 § 3 
(lonio, qmun nuper ilia immanissitiia belua pluriTtio terrore muuierat ; exxm 
velut quodam specu incluaa nunc propinquomm vanguinen lambeT<:t, nunc 
$e ad clarisaimorum civium stragcB cacdcsque proferrot. 
ib. 03 art paruM taepe experti einmts hnnc ettse Tentm candifiotiein, ut 
$enatiis favor apiid principem aut prosit aut noceat. nonne paulo ante 
nihil magis exltialo oiat quam ilia priuoipis cogitatio, 
*huuc senatns probata hie eonatui carus est'? odcrat quos 
nos amaromus, sed et noB quos ille. DCasa. lxtii 12 — 14. 15 § 6 
ho was always sludjaug the horoscopo of tho great, and slow many of 
those who wero expecting promotion. Nerva only escaped because the 
astrologers gave hini but a few daya to live. Tac. Agric. 44. Ca. Orofi. 
TU 10 nobilissimos e senatu invidiae simul ac praedae causa 
alios palam interfecit, alios in exitium trnsit ibique trii- 
ciduri iuBsit. Kero threatened to exterminate the senate Suet. 37. 
cf. Mommaen ind. to Keil's Plin. s. n. Licinins Crassna Frugi. 



I 



honour, Trnbioa, woulil cliooso beggary ratlior than sucli depeml- 
«nce fts yours !■ — 11, For first, Buppoae your patron Virro, in 
order to fill a vacaat placo, bas been pleasoil to invito you to his 
board: in so doing he has repiud you, he thinks, and more than 
repaid yon, for whatever yoc may have anilered from broken sleep 
and from that pipftsuro to tha raw night air wlikh the oJieUim 
talutundi demands 12—23. Bat this dinner for wliich you pay so 
dear — what is it? Before you the worst wino is placed; if it gBtH 
into your head, Virro'g frcodmen are ready to pick & quarrel with 
you for Lis amusomont: meauwliilo the choicest Opimiun Alban. 
Setinc wiiiefi aro reserved for Tirro 2i — 37. Vlrro's cups aro jew- 
elled, youra of cracked glass, or if a jewelled cup ia aet before yon, a 
slave stands by to guard the treasure 37—48. Ton do not even 
drink the name water 49—52. On you an ill-favoiirud Moorish 
nuincr wails, on him a fair youth of Ionia, who would Bcom to obey 
your orders 52—66. You mcst gtmw a cruat of black mouldy bread; 
if yon venture to touch Virru's loaf, the slaves are at hand to make 
you restore it 07—76, No wonder that you find it hard to bear a 
slave's ahiiKe 70 — 79. "Virro eats of tho choicest lobster seasoned 
with oil of Venafrum: you, of a common crab, with rank lamp-oil 
80—91. Virro of the most costly foreign fish, you of the poorest, 
fed on the garbage of the sewers 02 — 106. Here the poet, turning 
to Virro himself, rebukes his imsocial arrogance 107—113, Other 
dainties are set before Virro, and carved with the most esquiaite skill 
of art; you must look quietly od, unless you wish to bo turned out 
of doors 114 — 131, How diflereut would be your reception, if you 
^ere a wealthy orbus 182 — 146. Virro eata of the choicest truffles 
■nd froit, you of tho poorest fungi and rotten apples 146 — 156. 
Do not imagine that it is to spare his purso that Virro treats you 
thus shabbily: no, it is to enjoy your mortification. Ton think your- 
&cl[ free and the guest of a hhti}; he mure justly tbinkii of you, and 
treats yon, as a slave ISti — 173. 

IG— 2 




244 



TAILVSIXES. QUADRA. SARME>'TUS. 



tVl-7 



Cf. PUut, CRpt. Tor. eun. ii 2. Phorm. ii 2. Eun. sat. 6 in Donat, ibid, 
n 2 25. Plin. ep. ir 6. Mart, ii 14. 69. in 44. 60. 82. iv C8. n 11. 
VII 20. Ill 48. Lacian Nigriu. 21 seq. Saturnal. 17. 21. 22. 28. 82. 
de mere, oonil. esp. 26. Petron. 31. Ath. n § 26 seq. Qniatil. ded- 
298. Epikt. man. 25. Sidon. ep. in 13. Lucian de parasite is a 
mock vindication of tbo cmfl. O. Cbapmaa lias tranglated thig 
■atifA. C. Beaufile, de jiara.'ritiB apud veteros. Constantiia. IRBl. 



1—11 If, flays the p06t to Trobuia, you know no greater happiness 
than to dine at luiothcr'a cost auJ fur this are willing to bear any affront, 
you are so dogradod, that even your oath cannot be trusted. Nature nsks 
but little to Bupport life; i! thi» be wanting, it were better to beg in the 
streets, than court the notice of an insolent patron. 
2 BOKi. Bcatiu tbe chief good, to rAot Lncian do paras. 7—12. 14. 

ALiKNA viVEais QUADRA Plaut. capt. 77 of parasite.t qtiast 
mures temper fdimtu alienum cibum. Ter. eun. 265 vidrn otium et 
cibus quid /licit alienns? qdadra Sen. de ben. 

IV 21) § 2 tiiiis beueficium dixit qnndram pania aut stipem aeria 
abUciif Alart. ix 91 17 libetnr tibi Candidas ad aroj | secta plurima 
quadra do plaeeuta. id. in 77 3. ti 7.'i 1. xii 32 1ft quadra cuMri. 
Verg, morel. 40 notat impressis aequo diserinttne quadris. Ath. iii p. 
114° p\bffUaiavs 8i dprovt AvofiOL^'faOat \iyei ro^i ix^fi^at irroftdt, oijs 
'PwjLWOii KoSpdrovf \iyova-iv. Sumo flat round loaves, Bcoryd into four 
or eight parte, have been discovered at Herculanenm Marqcardt v 2 30. 

3 Bi PfiiEaiLLA PATi cf. s. p. uto. p. Mart.xi 23 35. 
i^OTEs Scheffer on PImedr. lu 7 8. baumentds schol. 

nation* Tuscus, e domo Slarci Favoni incertim Uberttu an servue, pluri- 
misformtt ft urbanitatc jfromtritis ea fidnciae x'ttnit, ut pro equite Homano 
agerel ti dccurlam quoqut' quarstoriam eompararet. quart per ludat quibu* 
primum xi'' ordinibiis $edit, haec a popiila in eum diV/a sunt ^aliud scrip- 
turn habct !innmntiify tilhid popuhu voluerat. \ diijTm diipiii: itic Sormen- 
ttu kabeat crassas comptdei. \ rustic i, ne nihil agati$^ aliquis Harmentum 
atligf-t.* Ho adds that Sarmentas, being acouRod of illegal assumption of 
the equestrian dignity, was acquitted as being a freedmau of Maccenao, 
and that at last he came to great indigence. Horace s. i 5 52 seq. de- 
BCribcs the Sarmenli ecisrrae prtgnam Meaiqut Cicirri. Qnintil. vi 3 
§ 53 SarmentuB, $en P. BUsstt*, luniwn, hominem nifjrum ft niacntm et 
pajulum, jibitJam ffrream dixit. Weicbert, whom Orelli foUowa, distin- 
guishes tliit; sciirra from the ijarmeutua iu Plut. Antou. !>\i r^f Kaiaapoi 
vtuyfliai' iratSdpioii'. JN'IQU&S iU-Eorted, where prince 

and parasite feast together. 4 aAUBA Mart, i 41 16. 

1 101 Elysio Tcdcat si forte remissus ah agro | ille auo felii Caeaare 
Gabbavetas, | quiCapitolinumpaTiterii&hh&nKixiaiocantes \ aiidi^rit, 
dicei *nntticc Gabba, lact.' Friedlauder i^ 130. The beat msa. read 
Gabba, others Galba, who may have been the A. Galba. whose jests 
Quiutil. records vi 3 §§ 27. 02. 64. 66. ef. Pint, erotic. 16 gg 33. 23 p. 700. 
BchoL Vallae dppieius [A, Sutpicius, Jahn] Galba sub Tiberio seurra 
noliliti fuit, 5 iCRATO formed like efn*itus, adulius Madvig 

§ 110 n. 3. 6 3nv 818 n. Sen. ep. 60 g 3 quantulum 

enim eft, quod natvraf datur? parvo itla dimittitur. non fames nobis 
veutris uoatri magno constat, sed amhitio, ib. g 2. ib. 21 fin. 110 
fin. 114 fin. 7 seq. Lccion de mere. oond. 24 



-12] 



CUE FIDO. TEGES. F.VB CAXINDM. 



245 



■wf dropia fih ce dipituf tax" ^ ''''^'' o.-iptvv "Kaxivtap, lKi\iTOv W koX at 
.piffUfftu Tw ^vxfiov vSarot, lilt €wl rai'Ta at yr' dfiTixavioi i\6ei¥\ 

pciA II 153. Heind. on Hor. s. 11 83. pmp. 87 6. Hand 

fi27— 9. 8 CRRPiDO I 277 n. Petrou. 9 vidl Gitona 

in crepidioe s emi t &b ttantem. VM. iv S § 1 in crt'iiidino coHneatus 

\X>iogenes], Orelli inacr. 3S4-4 viam cum crepidiulbuB a qiMdrivio ad 

nwirvm etraverunt. Tbt> footpnths, »ucii ah aro titill to he seeu at Fompeii, 

I "Wewrtandfi for beggars, as were the bridges iv IIB. xiv 18i n. M. Sen. 

■j^Wou X 377. TKOKTis VI 117. vii 2'21. re 139—140 

from the beggar's mat and etaf!. NaDvins tnniotilar, fr. "J Botbo Theo- 
*ianin appflUg, qui arts campitalibus | sedeiis in ceVa circHintectn togo- 
tibui. Mart, ti 89 4. ix 9^^ 8 to a slave dat tibi «eciiioe vilis tegeti- 
duUiomnox. xi 82 2 do bibula sarta palado togos. xi 56 5. Tlie 
uuteriftlB of which theac mots were woven are eniunerftted by Varro r. r. 
i22g 1 carmabia, linumt timciM, paima, scirpus. cf. PUn. xvi 70 (37) aad 
Ui69 (18) where he apccifios the mariicus, a aort of rush. 
9 UKTixE rNioBiA CES\E Holvday 'dost thon so prize another*B flont and 
ltf«d?' Tert. apol. H9 cited l<il n. Plin. pan. -19 § ft. i± cp. 11 (i § H 
(Unitig with ouc who had different fare for the different classes of his 
pi«l» he was tisked if he approTed tlae plan: ne/iaci. * tu crtio' inquit 
'p9m cansitetitdinem sequerisf *eadent omttibiis pono: ad cenam enim, 
Qon &(1 Qotum invito eanelisqite rebits ej;aei[ito, guos meMti H taro 
ne^uavi.' Ben. ep. ^^10 utfamfm siiimquc d^petla^t Twn est neceaae super- 
^ widen* liminibwi, iiec supercilium grave et contameliosam etiam 
buaanttatoni pati. ib, Si § 12 iKtucris illax polentium domoe, iiia 
fviMtiuMa rixo. guhttantium limina? mnltum habent conttimelia- 
"•d at intres, plaa cum intraveris. Qnintil. decl. 203 p. 575 
"•c luram ett et itiaiulUnm cantitvurlUin in qmictitii. imbcre H iniaria 
pisoi. paneg. in Pison. 103 seq. of clients nuUa superborum patiuntur dicta 
***™«, I nii//i»* subiUu iiffi'ti iniuria rijtjw. | . . . .rara domua tc* 
J"i«m non asperuatur amicnm, | raraquo uou humilem oalcat 
'Mtoaa clientem. I HMc, casta licet mens et nine crimUifi. c.omtt't ] mta, 
'*|"W proit'ittJ cam paupertnte iarchit, I none rbpIvs nii honest adviser, »cd 
■niserain parva stipe mtinerat, nt pudibiindos | exercero sales 
loter con vivia posait. Lniiian de mere. oond. 13 seq. id. Nigriii. 22 
•^ Pimsitea return home ^ iM^dWovret to Stirrvasi -^ vfipiv Kal puKpoXo- 
"t*** *7«aXourT«. On the gen. epexegotic iniuria cenae seo Cic. Phil, 11 
1 7(i L 18 n, Capitol. Ver. imp. 5 ovou says aaivuilia atuum. 

10 ' tbongh Ton might with less dishonour stand shivering and 
^•ing a cm&t of bread illiCf on the pa1^s or the crtpido.* 
iRicjii rAiiBs Ov. m. viii 792. Aeach. ch. 2-18 v^<mi \tiUs. 
U TRucit£ VI 543 ludaea tremens moudicat. 

^&i)Ks ^'e^o in his last extremity njfused Suet. 4B pauem sordidum. 
FAiinis OANiNt Mart, x 5 3 eeq. cited nn n 118. Dogs 
•We fed on barley bread. Varr. r. r. :i 9 § 10. The dogs in Phoedrus 
y^plun to Inppiter iv 17 3 — 4 'ut Mne. eriperet hnniinum contumeliiH,\ 
''■''uribas ftibi conspersum quod panem dareiit.' Among the 
^'^^s the pieces of bread on which the guests wiped their hands ware 
%owa to tliem Aristoph. eij. 415 dirapia-ybaXiai. Becker ChariUea i^ 
*«'■ cf. St Matt. XV 27. Philustr. ApolL i 19 § 8. Mart, vu 20 17. 
^^pranilium canimtm see Oell. xni 31 §§ 12—16. 
12 fEiiio ?iOB LOCO Quiiitil. V 12 g 14 priuione punenda stnt loco. 

noK i. q. pone. LUScuirnsBE not found in this 





ci^t^cn:^- 



3M*^' 



tM^K**^ 



a\ 



61. 



retfo^-,^beTe P*' 



ct»«- 






^.r^^^sf^^:^^^' 



^«»"l"f5v-y? 



ftOV 






xt>^^. 



«((>*' 






\XW'' 



J*iif 



o^rv: 



ioix«* 



111 



1^6 o- 



^rct 












-r^.^'- 









P*^'"^. V>^^ 






AB — ii/ber*- osiB.^^ , "'It®- ^ "-* 8 ^- "^ Roto- ^^n 



Ve%- 



'IttC. 









W'^T^ "'^^r.cTu. n^^'^tVft- 






f«'^''?opP^*''^^V,i»t^* 



^^^^u;^«5\iiru'to^^p.nm 



pgSscr" 



autH'*^*" 



''^'*ufe'"' 



T\itt 






Tivi 









tirU <^ 










«rt»»s';;;..iW^;f^.r<«sr"V 



^"^V^'ii^'Sn-'T-^: 






cv 









1 s> 



ftiit 



0^0 






jOUT* 



l)\e 



niediv*, 






S>^ *^^ 



-^;^^t-rit5;r;ri{*r;.^^ 



ftlO 






ik(in*^%QjBe*\- u polo 



('■''fi,:«'.ivr;i 



KrSSiss^'Ss^s.s 



ttfip' 



d. 



^^C''^^""!:^^Atbe^t 



-^J'i^^^.::ftet 



*nv 



B^^l«^ 






^1 .'^^ ^v^" 



||UI» 



m.^!'r.^TVva 



i*nO^ 






ift ^"t. Svi«"^ 









«^..^^.?rt.;^^"» 



^^Iv^-" 



F'*'"%i.< 












SS!feg?^£I^^-^^^-^^' 




^0-24] DIFFERENT WINES FOB GUEST AND HOST. 247 

''^ ^litTor <rv/iTepiO€ts Spu Kal rirw, tri top x^^t^^ 'X*^ njXif eirl rou" 

OictXot*, i(L Nijjrin. 22 roXi^ Si toutu/p ol Trpftaiovrtv ui'tk icai OtfaTivwrts 

ytKnirfpot, pvxrit nip i^aPtardtitPoi ju^ffi;f, irepi9roPTtf S^ <*»■ *:i5«Xv 

^ roXtf JEOJ ir/>oi Tu«' oUiTtiv airorXcto.ucfot, KVfct Koi koXoa'^t koI ra 

Tiuu'Ta djtotjfuf iijrotUuopr(%. CulumclL r. r. i pr. gg 9. 10, Manil. t 

^ C4-4 Marquardt v 1 2I:p5. Tert. paenit. 11 iUos qui amhitu oheiint 

H Mpm^i vuitfUlratiis, tifque pudf't neqiie piget iHcoimnodU anim<ie ti 

V '^ptfi*, H^c incomumdis tantnm, vertna rt coaltimeliiti omnibus ^niti in 

<«uta vutf/nini saorum, quas non t{tiwbUitatcs i^fstium affectantf quae 

„ HOB atria iioctui-nis ot cruilis salutationibua occupant? 

K C/pM'p. I § 11. nnurEHE boundu vi 416. 'Msai. 

H 1 oil 85. IT CI 21. xtv 125 citod on iii 127. Obbar on Hor. cp. i 10 18. 

^ Ben. de Liev. vit. 1-1 § 4 iUia n'tserit somuum suum rnmpentibas, 

^ alUnum t^epectent. 20 liottlas fichol. cnm 

hiitaiione et cnmi talti/amm praeterennt nonnuUas : dictae aitten 

ligolfli! a HgauJo. The word was prouoiinceLl Ungula by griLnimariaxis 

11 ilirt. inr 120 where a kiud of spoon is meant, id. 11 2i) 7 non hrulcma 

k tfi/.l imiata Ungul* planta, cf. Poll. 11 109 yXt^rrai .... tiSp vwo^J}' 

H M^m. Paul. Diao. p. IIU ^l llngula a ttimilitudiiu lirnjuae rxjierttu, 

^ ill iu oftlceis. diuittebe to leavo unfastflnod. 

toiJioTus i\Xachon in Ath. p. 243' Dipbilua rt'commoudod Cljoerephon 
*liom bo met hurrying to a niurriaj^e -feast to drive four nails into eacli 
f^tk tvi fiii wapaceiuf Kal ftaKpd.P iKcLirTOTe \ oduv fiaSi^w rdv yviffovs 
^arr^^p;. 21 alanued lest his rivals should already 

iJuveguce tlie round of their patrons. Arator 11 lOW atmqtu dies multot 
ivurile peregarit orbis. 22 i>uiiiis fading from 

'ttgbt 23 I'liioiDA Boatesi bein^ u iiortilfcrn con- 

iWlition Cic. n. d. 11 $ 109 sepUm autcm trivneg seqititur * Arclophyhiv, 
*'9i$9 qiti dicitur e&M UootoSf | qiwd quasi temoiie ailixinctam prue $e 
fHitit Arcton.* The time intended is Stat. Th. rn 68:s seq. imii nocte 
^ftpftma \ ante novo* ortus, ubi sola taperatiie plaustro | Arctoa ad Ocea- 
'nw/itifi>n(iiuji incidet a*tri», VFl. vn 457 Heins. 
noa >[art. vin 21 S pUteidi mimqnid te [ligra Bootae | plausira 

Iwfcwii/ Ov. t UL 405. m. 11 176—7. Prop. iii = ii 33 24. iv = iii 5 36 
Bniai. and Broukh. Sen. Med. 814. Claud, rapt. Proa. 11 190 prfifcipttat 
PHtum formidi} I3ooten. sehoaca iti 255, Kich companiau gives 

• col of what he snppoBea to be a senaatm. 24 seq. 32 n. 116 n. 

**5 a. Luciflu Saturnol. 17 otvov tow aOrov wIpup Avayrat. ib. 
" loi Tor oIpov ok avTov vaoi rati ffufixorais i'ca ical roc aOrop 
*''•!. ^ fow yap yeyfidipBai toutop tuv pifiov, top fi.iv dpOoa fxlov fitdua- 

t'i^Jai, ifiol ii vwo TOO -/Xeif'sovr itixppi}yvvff9a.t t^p ytucTipa; ib. 
^'dliroTt KiiKeiPiiiP Twdi itJTiaj' 8id ^uKpou [luv. 15] iOeXijuaiTt, irXiop 
'^ti^ipovTot fvtriNii t6 dviapoy ri^ Sfivpif), KtU tA voWd tip' i/fip^i [Iuv,9] 
^'^ •flypfodai, clop eKctPo t6 MXl too avroO o^ifow ov^itIpup, 'Hpd- 
'^ttt,i)t dp€\fvO€pop. Plin. XIV § 91 Coto, cnm in lUipaniamnavi- 
l^nrtf, hndtf aim trinmpjin rrdiit, 'non nlind' inqutt 'vinnm bibi, quam 
tBaigeg.' in tnutum dhsimiieft intis, qui etiain oouvivis alia qnam 



taetipsis ministrani. Plin. ep. 11 6 §§ 2, 3 (cf. n. on 7) sibi at 



■ilii 

.^'Uoin optima quae da II), uuturi.s vilia et niinuta ponobat. vinu 
dii 



parviB laguncalis in tria genera descripserat, non at 
rot«itaa oligendi, sed no iuB eBBot rocusandi* ot alind sibi ot 
tttbig, alind minoribua amicia (nam grudfitiiii: amicoa habet), 

AiiQ^ gnia noBtrisquo Ubortis. ilart. iii 82 22 aeq. iv 85 cited 37 n. 

)^'^12 oitod 67 u. Petrou. 31 viiiuni dociluicam minUtratoria yratm 



148 



THE BATTLE OF THE GUESTS. 



[V 24- 



r$t. of. the nctfifl ib. p. 161 Burm. LumnTi de mere, oontl. 26. 

BuciDiL LANA VaiT. T. T. II II § 6 tojisMrae tenipua tJitrr aequinoetiun 
vemum et soUtitium, eumsudare inceperunt oveM, & quo sudore recena 
Jana lonsa Buoida appollata est. Plin. xxtx <J (2) sucidac [hnae] 
plarima praestant remfdia tx oleo vinoqiu aut aceto, prout quaeqtie mul' 
ceri ynorderive opus sit et aitrivgi laxarive^ lazalis nrnnhrin dolentihxuqne 
ntrvU impotitae et crebro Buffutae. The wino was uot fti for use even to 
fomentations. 25 whol, vinum malum vuntem 

turbat. coRTBAKXA the Coryhnntes were fanatic 

priests of Cybele Stmb. x p. 478 ru* 5^ Kopv^a.»Ttav opx^^riKHv koI Mou- 
fftaariKUP Srrui', Kal roit fiaptKut kivovh^vous KopO^aifrat <f>atU». 
viDEBis tho subject is general; hnt trn-ijitrg 26 refers to 
Trebiaa of. siv 274 — 5. j>b vii li»7. Hand Tuts, u 

19&. 26 icaaiA PROLUDDNT etc. Ill 288 n. Alex, in 

'OSvffveiit iiip^wbtf ap. Ath. p. 4'il-^ ^A«( ydp ^ fi-aKpik cvitQK'<Tia. \ Koi ri 

xXetoi" 17 ripvti voXt/. | roC Ka.Kfa% \iyti¥ yap ipX'^ ylyycT'' £w 8*" 
efirjj fiiraf, [ tOO^t ifT-^Kovtxav iiSii 'XoiSopettrdai Xcixrrat, \ elrt- 
TvirrtcTOa.1 S^itiKrat xal irapotveiK ravTaydpl Kara iftvaiv wi^vKti^ 
o*/rwt. cf. il). X § 13. Hor. d. i 27 1. nton7i>usir 

ef. HSt. Tpootfiiw. 27 Axionik. xaX^xa. ap. Ath- 

p. 23d' ore Tou vafmatrtir wpiZrav T^p^ttOipr^ • . • . irXijyas viri/xtvoy jcOP~ 
Zv^luv Kal rpv^Xltaif \ iffruiv re, t6 fi4yt6os Tocavras, (Sjtc ^e [ ^vlor^ 
rowXaxurTOi* d«ra> rpaufiara | ^'f. MAl'PA XI 191. 

a tiapkin, red with Mood, mappae were Bometimes snppUcd by the hosts^ 
(Hor. B. II 4 81), Bometimes brought by the goiosta Mart, xii 29. thos» 
vho were entitled to tlie Jatiis clmmg, had it 011 their mappae id. iv 4&- 
17. Luciaa coptiv. 86. Becker Oalluti m 213 seq. 
28—29 Plant. Peraa 794 at ttbi ego contimto cyatho ocnltim hoc ox- 
cutiam tanm. cApt. 89 cite<l on 172. Hor. c, i 27 1—2 natU in tmfw- 
iaetitiae scyphis [ pugnaro I'hracvm est etc. Passerat. on Prop. iv = ur 
8 4. The convivium or Laptthae of Lncian is tlie best comment on Ihess 
verses. The philosophers at tho woddiug-feaHt Erst l>iekcr and then. 
fight. 43 Diphilaa not only carried off his o^vn apophoreta, hut claimed, 
also thoso of Zenon, is^ho had gone out; he fowjht with the- xlavest, as. 
Greeks and Trojanii for tho body of Patrokliu, for a fowl. 43 Zeuothemis, 
seeing a larger fowl before Hermon, snatches at it : thoy fling the fo^Is at: 
one another, tear one auothL'r's beards, and call 011 thoir adherents to 
take part in tho fray. 44 Zenothemis hurls a beaker at Herman^ and 
misanig him, wounds the brifiegrooin. The women throw theniselTca 
between the combatants. Alkidamas, the cynic, lays about him with bid 
club. 45 beakcra fly in all directions. Pctron. 74 Fortunata reriles Tri- 
malchio and at laet calls Mm *doK.' Trimalchio contra oJTi'Tiswt convicio 
oalioem in faciam Fortunatae immisit. cf, tho battle of the La- 
pithao Ov. m. xii 235 — 244. Philo de vita contempl. 5. 
28 LiBERTOBCM frBedmen were often invited to their patron's table Plin. 
ep. citi>d on 24, Pers. vi 23. 29 saountixa the 

Saguntine (xv 114 n.) earthenware was in high repute Plin. xiir S 160 
Aimirt [viisa] Hi am. mine hi t'ltcitlfnfie luudantur: retinent hanc nobilita- 
tern et Arrrtium in Italia et calicum tantum Surrentum .... in Hisps- 
nia Saguntura. Mart, iv 46 14 — 15. nil 6 2. xit 103 cited 40 n. Birch 
ancient pottery 11 372. commissa Mart, nu 6 7 — 8 

in n. on 1 76, laoosa \dyvvoi. cf. ancora. gtortu 

[arvpal). rwx. jrwlii. cttclea (icvirXwi^). Jahrbiicher f. Philol. 18G6 10 — 18. 



d 



-351 TINUM CAPILLATO DliTUSUM CONSULE. 



49 



Sobxichardt n 256. The lagona was an earthenware jug wiUi a Laudlu 
ilftiqiurdi T 2 245. oomin. on Petron. 22 p. 103 Buim. 
30 cuiLLiTo XVI lil u. cf. MnrL. iii 6'2 2. diffusum xi 159. 

Hot. ep. 1 6 4 Obbar vina hibes iUrum Tauro diffusa. Luc. it 379 Oort 
□oMIi!) ignoto diffuBUfi conBuleBacclius, Apul. met. tt 3-1. Sen. 
n. q. ivl3 Tina diffundero vcitcrana ct per aaporcs nctatcBq^nQ dis- 
fwiert. Poor Triiiea which would not keep {aetateni j'erre) were racked at 
aoceirom llio dolinm for use: tho l>etter kinds woro transforred to am- 
pAoDMCid cadi. Plin. xtv § 94 apothecanfaiese et d if fundi solita vina 
itiua Dcssiin iirbis apparet indubitato Opimiani rinl argumento. dig. 
Sam (115 vinutu fuim in aiuphoras ct cadoe )tac mente diffan- 
dimas, ut in hi» sit, donee usu» catua probetvr; et scilicet id vendimus 
rm hit amphoria ct cadis; in dolia autem alia mcnte contcimits, eciUcct ut 
fx hii ^k'stea vet in amphoraa ot ondos diffundaiuiiB vel sine ipsij 
dpliii ceneat. Becker Gailua iii 232 seq. Marquardt t 2 72. 
cowftTLR Uio niiiuo of the consol iu whoso year the wine was made, and 
«lioth«nanie of tho vineyard, wcra paictod on tho amphorao or written 
:fets. Petron. 34 xtatim atlatae iunt amphorae vitreae dUigenter 
f., qtutntm in cerricibiu pittacia crant affixa cum hoo titnlo: 
llernum Opimianum annorum centum,' of. tho notes pp. 1S)0 — 1 
Bnm. On a Pomppian amphora Niccolini Case Fasc. viii p. 21 KORey- 
ruflttii VPTifimm. Hor. c. ii 3 0. iii H 11. 91 1. ^8 H BibuU consuUa 
iapbor«m. epod. 13 6. b. i 10 24. Marticardt t 2 72—3. 

31 DBU^is BOCULtBUS Hof. c. Ill 14 IS et cadum Marsi 
nsmorem duelli. The war waged by the Italian allies, with tho 
Mam at tlieir head, against Rome b.c. 91—86, in order to secare the 
«ojO]riiient of tho civitas, whitilj had been promised to them by Lirius 
Wttus. Pljn. (aupr. 30 n.) speaka of wine of tho vintage of 121 b.c. as 
■till broa^t on the table in hia time ; cf. Mart, in 82 24. ix 83 1. 

32 C4JIDIACO Pliri. xxut 25 (1) cardiaoorura vmrbo xmicam 
VflMfn vino use cerium at. he there treats at large of tho time and 
•*»!« of wlministering it, agreeing with Celsus (m 19) in forbidding it 
JiDipi ia great extremity. Sea. ep. 15 g 3 bibere et sudare vita car- 

^H BUeieit. Lii eian Satumal. 17 }ii^i' {ct:i) irfiotpatxiv t^ n\ov<riif! y (TTO/iu- 
^M X^^ ^ Kf^taXTJt eovurj, (I'T n»vof 5t' aCTTJv vivciv toi5 Kpelrrovos. 

^L^^Cii ft ladle (tiio twelfth of a pint) with which the wine was drawn 
^Hltotiw crater (tureen, punch-bowl) into the caps Marciuardt v 1 345. 2 
H^Vref. ters. lu 110 seq. Jahn. Mart, n 40 Tougilius feigns illness, but his 

■ ml SiKute is hanger and thirst ; ho is eproading a net for fat thrushes, 
^'iwiiij^u hook for mullet and pike. Cuecnha sacceiitur quaeque annwt 

L 'WffOpimj*, I condantHT parco J'ltsca Falerna vitro. \ . . . . o sttiUi.febrein 

■ f^t^iliM ase f gula ett. 33 albasis xi'ii 214. 
V it wai iiileiior to tho Fulernian alono» in tho opinion of DH. i 06 tin. 
' iUr^MLrdt V 2 60. Hor. e. iv 11 1. s. n 8 16. Galen vj 275 K. 

Jj»mii9 Mart, IT 64 33 pendulam Sotiam. 

34 iimtis X 27 n. Setia, belonged to tho Volecian confederacy and was 
"WdzeiJ trum Homo u. u. 383 Veil, i 14 § 2. cf. Lir. vc 30. vu 43. It 
■*" two of tho twelve colonies which refused aid to Romo u, c. 209 lAv. 
"'0 ti. Sil. X 33 Sotia coUe ) vitifero. Plin. xxiit 21 Sotina 
cwo« roitc(N/ia coi/unt. patkiam titulcmqce 30 n. 

BENECTcs 39 n. Flin. xix § 53 ferendum tana 
invHfrari vina tacciaq ue castrari, ueo ciiiquaiu adoo 
Sjim csgu vitam, at non ante se genita potet. 
36 rcuoutx Hor. c. ni 8 10 seq. corticem astrktum liice dimov-'bit | om* 



THRASEA HELVIBIUSQUE. 



[y 35-37 



phorar fiimnm biberc inatitutae | mn*ule Tuilo. Tibnll. n 1 27 
»ujtc nuVn" (umosos veteriB;jro/cr(e FalernoB | cousnlis. Fttmarium 
was the room in which the wines woro stored, when the natural prooMS 
uf ripening vnw to be hoetcnod by cxpoFuro to Hmoke Mori, x 36 1. 

36 COSOHATI XI 122 n. 

THB&HBJL HZLTiDiusQiiK jomcd toRethet olso bv Antoniu. I § 14 ' from my 
brother Sevonis I learnt to lovo my reliitions, t<i love truth also and 
juBtico; he luade me acquainted with Thraua, Jlelviditu. Cato, Dion, 
JirutitJi, and pave me a couoeption of a free commonwealth.' P. Fannius 
Thrasea Faetus (for ten years a friend of Persian, who was related to bis 
\vife Arria Snet. roliq, 74 ReifT. see Mommien in Keil Plin. ep. 410 — 411) 
iind his sou-in-law Helvidiiis Prisona wora put to death, the forniii^r by 
Nero A.n. C6, at the some lime as Barea tiorauns iji 110 n., and the 
latter by Tespasian (Arriaii Kpikt. i 2 § 19. rf 1 § 123. DCaaa. ijivi 12. 
Suet. Vosp. 15), shortly after his accession vfti 93 n. Bratus was their 
model, not only as a tyrannicide, but also as a Stoio Arrian Epikt. i 1 g 
-liy. Thmsea wrote a life of Cato the younger Plot. Cat. 37. Mart, i B 1—2 
mafftii Tihr aae^e contumtnatique Catonis | dogmata. Capito, Thrasea'a 
accuser, in Tao. xri S2 uC quondam C. Caeearem , . . tt M. Catonetn, ita 
mtnc te, ^tro, et Thraseam nvidn dheordUiritnt eivitat loquitur. . .. 
froEtra Cassinm amovisti, si gliscere et vigere Brutoram 
aeuiulos passnruB es. Priscus also wag a Stoic id. h. iv5 Helvidias 
PriscUB . . . ingettium illustre aUioribtu $tiidii8 iuvenis admodum dfdit : 
Hon ut pifrique, nt vomine inagHiAco segue vliiim velarft, eed qun araiior 
.adi'erxus j'ortuita- rfmpublicam capessrret : duclvrrs tapicntiae teeutua tat, 
qui tola bona quae honenta, ntala tanlum quae turpia, potentiam fiobt/ita- 
Um cefrraquf extra attiinum nfque homH ueqiif malU anmimerant etc. 
An excellent account of Throsea is given by W. A. Schmidt Gesch. d, 
Denk- u. Olaubensfreiheit 352—377. Tao. xvi 21 after the slaughter of 
eo many cmiucut men^ Nero at last virtutom ipaam cxscindere 
ooncupivit, intfrfecto Tbrasea Paeto et Barea Sorano. See also 
G. Joachim P. Va'lerii Paoli Thraaeae Tita. Lahr. 1858. H. J. Kammcl 
de Holvidiis PriscLa libertatis defonsoribufl. Zittau, 1846. 4to. a. d. l>3 
Uerenniu3 Senecio was acoueed by Mettins Cams of high treason for 
writLDK ft biography o( Helvidina, and condemui'd to death Piiii. ep. i 5 
§ 3. m 11 § 3. vr: 19 § 5. Too. Agr. 2. 45. DCass. lsvii 13. luuian 
Busticufl also was ooudemued Suet. Dom. 10 quod Paeti Thraseae et 
Uelvidii Prisci laudf» edidittet appeltassetque eta sanctUsimos viros. 
ci. Tac. XVI 26. The younRer HelvidiuB was condemned a. d. 93 Plin. ep. 
Ill 11 § 3. IX 13. Snet. Dora. lU. Too. Agr. 45. a.p. &7 Pliuy avenged 
him in the senate and by his writing.s Hin. ep. iv 21 g 3. vii 30 § 4. ix 18. 
37 BBUTonnir Kr carsi natalibus Tac. an. x 10 
nane Cassli et Biutoram fxitzu pateruii in\micitii» dato*. when lunio, 
niece of Cato, wife of C. Cassica, sister of M. iJrutus, was cnrried oat 
to burial ib. iii 76 praejidgelmnt Cassins attune lirutus eo ipso, 
quod efflRies eorum non visebantar. 

nauTouuu of Becimus aud Marcos Bmtns. ib. iv 34 A.n. 25 CremHtiiU 
Cordiu postiiUttur norn ac turn primiim audita crimine, quod rditiM annO' 
Ubu» laudtttoquo M. Bruto C. Cassiura Romanornra uitimum 
dixisset. Crcmntius cited the authority of Livy and Asinias PoUio, 
who were never called to account for their corameudntinn of Brutus and 
Caasius, Maaala Corvinut imptratoTem suum Caisium pracdicabni, 
cl. ibid. 25. Suet. Tib. 61. DOass. l.vu 24 § 3. id. Ltx 2'J § 3 Gaina 
(Caligula), being warned ly an oracle to boworo of Cassitu, ordered 



^-*03 



UIBTHDAYS. HELIADUM CBUSTAS. 



251 



^ 



C. Cftseins, goveruor ot Asia, a deaccudant of Casshts the murdfrer of 
i>ur, to \te seikt home as a priaouer i.». 41. Ou tbo celebration of the 
biiUhUya of the dead cf. St*n. ep. 64 g 8 qnidni ff/o magtiorum viroritm 
tt imagiiirt habfom vtcitamftita animt et natalos ceLobreza^ FUn. 
'!p.m7|!ftn.of.SiliufiItHlioii9 Vergilii .. . . natalom relifflosiiis quam 
nm eelobrabat. Man. xti 67 3 hc<i. ti:t 38 \f eeq. sepidti \ nomen non 
i-ttii ijiUrirf Hl'iesi; \ et de vmnijira jtrafusug area | ad nataliointn 
iti)»n oolenduiu | teribamm m^nwrt pinrqug turhae | auod donns faei» 
i^t UUeuanum, Stat. ». 11 T (cf. praef.) od Lncan's birtnday. Epicoms^ 
WrtluUy WH» obsorvt'd liy liis sect DL. x § 18. Cic. fin. 11 g 101. Plio. 
Hit J 5. conim. on UK x § IS. those of Homer and Archilochus by 
otben Autip. Thess. epigr. 45 ap. Brnnck anal. 11 120. Plut. qnnest. 
roiT. Tni 1 1 § 1. Suet. Dom. 10. Uerod. iv 2li g .1 Biihr {ytvicta). 
PMIihrr. vit. I'lotin. § 2. Eos. pfftt^r- f*'- ^^ 3 § 1 Orelli inscr. 775. 4ia2. 
4414 vbere money is given in trust to the decuricjas of i\ town, tlie 
interut tu b*^ Kjumt on public. fcast8 etc. on the birthday of a deceaaod 
Iricai, Becker CharikJea 11' 203. DCass. Lvn 14. ux 11. 
cun OCosH. Lxii 27 § 1 one was executed under Nero for having in hie 
ptttwrion a likeness of C'assius. 37 seq. Mart, iv 85 non 

UbtMiM rifro [infr. 48], in murra, Ptmtkf. quart i \prodnt pergpianu ne 
'iu»Ttiia caXtx. cap-icks the patrt>n drinks from a large 

)MH(led iancer, the client from a small glass caiix 47. Lucian Suturcal. 
^i cited fK> n. fi[iALA8 = pBt«raB, of gold also Plat, 

Kritiw I'JO". Mark, xiv 95. Morqnardt v 3 24fi. 

38 Ihe only verse in lav. which ends with three spondees L. Miillcr de 
NiCfltr. 14*5. iTELi-iDnii Mart, ix 14 fl ijnmaa, 

fwl HeHadmn pQllicv trita notet. The daughtdPof the t>nii iifter 
^lK'd«ath of their bruibor Pliaethon vrere chaiiged^fto trees, from which 
**T. m. II 864 — 6 JtitutU laeriniaf stillataque soU ri^feeitut \ ih' ramit 
tlnotra Hoci*, quae lucidue nmrtu j excipit rt nuribus mittit ticstandtt 
taiinli. The locus clas&icas ia TUn. xxxvii §^ 30—41 0. g. § 31 Phae- 
UoaiiB fulmiue ioti sornres Inotu mutatas in arboros popu- 
'*>< laerimifl eloctrum omnibns annis fnndere iuxtn Krida- 
"■n &mni3Di quern Padum vocaviniufi, eleotrnm appeUatnm qno* 
l^Um sol Tocitntus sit Kli^otor, plurumi poetut dixert, primique^ut 
«rt((ror, AeschyUtM, I'hiloxtnus, Ktirtpiile?, Satyrus, yicandtrr, quod ene 
/«t»Km Itnliae tentimonio jkitet. § 40 eup^r unmia egt Soplutclea porta 
^ft^ietu . . . hie vltra Jndiam Jleri dixit e lacrirais mclcngridnm 
^fiia Meleagram defLentinm. § 41 a solemn refutation cf this 
'•t Wile, 'so nnwnrthy of a man of birth and a statusraan, who had 
JctnaunJ&l an army.' Herv. eel. (j2. On nifinnm or electrinn cf. 
JpT,_?i 673. XIV 307. Here it is amber. O. MuUer Arohaol. § 312 3. 
*[■ W.King the natural hist, of precious tttont«i 1805 830 — 6. Hanpt on 
11 324. CBC8TAB I 76 n. Sen. do ben. it 6 $ 2. Tiberius. 



I 



Or. 



^b viiB a great purist, voald not allow the word emblcma, though good 
•Doiijili for Liicil, and Cic, to be niie<l in a decree of the senate; if no 
^»B wnrd coold be foimd, a periphrasis mast be employed Suet. 71. 
,^^^. Lvii 15 § 1 vith Kciniar. inaeqcalss 

•ttibojttd. 39 viuno tho patron, 

JJ^ X 27. Lnc. IV 380. Luciun Snturn. 33. 

tt Sltrt. XIV 108 quae non sollicitus tenoat servetquo mi- 
''"t«r, I ruvu Bagunti nil pocu la fieta Into. id. xii 74 5. 7 
""^iuft ioUicitant hafc [i.e. vitrea], Flacce, toreumata furem. \ . .quid 
1*iU'l secnro potat conviva ministro? Slaves ub argento, ab 




252 



JEWELLED CUPS. SULPURA. 



IT 40-48 



argento potorio^ ttd (or supra) arfjfntum, ad arQ. pot, are often xnonitoned 
iu iuBcriptiont) Marquarilt v 1 liH u. 833, Grutcr p. 6Q'2 6 PhUetaero Aug. 
lib. pTaepos(Uo) ab auro Kcmmata 41 okmmas 

43 n. X 27 n. Ov. in. viii 57*2. Luo. x I.'od — ICO goicmacque capacesj 
excepere nieruin, where the cup is of solid tnurra. Sll. xit 002. 
UNOtTKS ofiSEHVKi ACUTub Mart. VIII od 5. 7 nnno tu oonvivam cautas 
Bervaro meinouto. | . . . pocula Bolliciti perdunt ligulaHque 
miuistri. Jobb's TheophraalUH p. 191. Cio. Voir, iv § 33 Verres, 
"ivheu already as good as condemnod, could not refrain from inspecting 
the plata of L. Sifienua: pueri autem Siatnnaet cr^do, giti aiLdiitetit. quae 
in uttim teatiiHoniti essatt dictOf ouuloit do isto uusquain deiooro 
uequu ab argento dtgitam diacedere. 

42 Hut. Galb. 12 § 2 Viniua, afterwards tho all-pow^rfiil adviser of 
Galba, dining with the: ciuporor CluudiuK, stole a silver cup; the emperor 
invited hini for the Dcxt day, but ordurod earthenware to be set, before 
him iusttiad of plato. Tac. h. t 48 and Suet. Cland. 3:1 Ray that the cap 
stolen was of guld. pkaecl^^ju. ujac LkvvkTv& 
ustis Cic. iiu. ni §03 illu, quae in concha patnla pina dicitar, 
i.e. 'the creature called jJiHa, which is iu tho open hIiuU.' 

43 GSUUAS klf POCUU. TKANSrLHT A DIGITIS I 68 U. X 27 o. Stot. E. I 3 49 

dignas digitifl eontiuj^'ero gemnias. Prop. iv = iii 5 4. Marquardt 
V 2 3*J7. Mart. XIV lOy gcmniatum A'ci/fhicts u( /!K<?at iffnibus aarum,| 
attrict;. qnot digitOE exult iste calixl iJ. ix 60 17 aeq. xi 11 6. 
Plin. X.XXIII §5 turbagoniinarum potumusot sraaragdistoximus 
oalices et temulentiae cama Unere Indiam iuvat et aurum iam accestio 
est. dig. XXXIV 2 IU \20) g 13 seq. 44 Verg. Aon. it 

260 seq. Acncan . . . cotutpicit ; atque illi stollatus ia^piile fulval 
en&is erat, Tert. do cult. fern, i 7 cyliudros vaginae suae solas 
gladiaki enb stun jwvit. Capitol. Fertiuax 8 §3 armnijite yltulitUoria 
gemmis auroque composita. 45 zelotvpo nrvsNU 

F&L£LATtTB lAHBAJC Ov. hcroiJ. 7 (Dido Aeneae) 123 seq. miUe proeU placui, 
qui nu coicre ijiterente» ( neAcio qu^m tiiafuviia praeposimne suia. \ quid 
dabitas vhictani Gaetuto traden lurbae? Aen. Iv 36 dcspectas 
lurbas. ib. 196—218. 33a 46 Mart, xiv 96 vUia. 

BUtoria calicBin monumonta Vatini | aecife; $ed muus longior iUe 
/uit. Tac. XT 34 itU [i. e. at Beueveutum a.v. t>2j ffladiatorium muntu 
a Yatiuio cdchre edebatur. Yatiuiu^ inter focdissiirui riua aulae 
ottenta fuit, tulrinae tabimae alumnits, corpore dttortOf facet Us acarrilibu* 
primit in cfintuiaeiitis aisumptiu ; dthitic optimi cuiuxqut crlminatione to 
iiaquii falttit lit tfratiti pfcitnia vt nocendi ettam maloa prnemineret. id. 
h. I 37. dial. 11. DCasa. lxiii 15 § 1. 

NUMKN DABBNTEU cuttceti VnlinU Mart. X 3 3 — 4 quits sulpnrnto nolit 
tinpta ramento | Vatiniorum proseneta fraciuruin; from their long 
Kpouls (nasi), sintie Yatinina schol. ifraiidem nasuin habuit. cf. Mart. supr. 
and ItixJC in mvtilerna. 47 siccauis Hor. a. i 3.j 20—27 

cadis j cnm/acce siccatis. cAUCKM^KiiXufa Macrob. 

Sat, T 21 8 IH. Marquardt v 2 227. xasohum wcat- 

Tuoii gen. qual. ui -i. 48, 48 "urro piiscentbm sdu 

ruiLA YiTiio brimstouo was a common oemcnt, aud brimstone ware vaa 
often exchanged for broken glaua Mart, cited on LG. Mart, i 41 3 seq. 
Transtibtrinug ajubulator, { qui paiUntia sulpurata fracli^ \ pemmtai 
vitreiii. id. xiv 94 1 audtwis pkbei/t toreuiiiata vitrL titat. s. i G 79 — 
71 quique comminutis | permtttittU v itrei a {fregaJe sal par. Plin. xxxn 
g IW vitrum sulpuri conojctam ferruminntttr in (opidem, A mistuio 



A 



4a-53] 



DECOCTA. CUBSOB GAETULUS. 



53 



ot\Ujio and tUo wliite of eggs woi also nsed for repairing broken glass id. 
UiX It fin. (3). Plin. ep. viti 2(1 § 4 siilpiiris rutor tmporqnc nn'ificittus, 
*i8 qna fractn salidftntur. 'Broken glass' was prtrverbial DCasa. 
ul7§ G Claudius made the freodom of the city so cheap that it was a 
(lummoii saying Sri k&w va.\iud tit eKtvr) awrrrpipifiiiiaL j5(^ rtvt, s-oMn^i 
/rrai. Petron. 10. 50 oeticis pruixis Mart, xi 3 U in 

^'Ctictsofl Mnrtia aifjna pruinin. Ovid in his exile complains often of 
Iheteverity of tho frosts op. i 7 D eeq. iv 11 39 seq. 12 83. tr. n liK) seq. 
m4i7 fleq. 10 3 seq. 11 8. decocta Ath. in laS* seq. 

Simoui^eft on a hut simiiuer'ii day waR at a feast, when t!io cuphearcrR 
ttmd the otkrr iiunttn vith n/ww Ui thfir wi/tr, hut jtassnl Jam hy : on 

ubiflfc • - 




I'lin txxi § 40 NeronU prineipis iuvrntum at doooquere aqnnm vitro- 
^fu ifmUr,am in utvis refrigerare. ita volupta$ frigorU contingtt 
M'pfeiii nicit. omntm utiqut deooctam utUiorem esse convenit, item 
nUfattam hki^w r^Jriftemri, utibtilii'aimn invrnfo. Sen. n, q. iv 18 e. g. 
ii^thiqiuitSdianis eniditatibia non ttrnporUmt aestits, sfd tuoi sfntir, i$bl 
thntiat cttntinua vUcertbue iiiffdit ft prafcordia hiU, in qunm vfriitur, 
tomt, alitjuid vccrssaho qitarritnr, quo aratus Ule frangatiir, qui ipris 
rtfri* ineatescit, remfdi'm inciiat vitiiini. itaqne non aentate tantum, ted 
*t iwdif* hiemf nivom hao cauta hiJiHiit. ih, §g 8 — 9 the anovv was 
Wtn} with straw and ita sale formed a regular branch of trade carried 
ttby hncksters. id. de prov. 3 § 11 quibits gemma ministratiir (supr. 
**). ^tiifim fTolrtits omnia pati doclwt , . . gitxpetiituni auro iiiv«ni dltttil. 
'^■cp. 7H§23. y5§a5. 119 §3. do ira ii 25 §§ 1. 4. Mart, ii 85 1. stv 
^- liW. m> Ilader. 117. 118. Petron. 31 whore aqua nivata. is used for 
•uting t!ie hutuls rf. the notea p. 162 Barm. Sidon. cp. ii 2. CrflHu^ 
^x5 was by a Peripatetic, who cited Aristotle's authority, weaned from 
^iia(lnlj;enoe§ 10 /wwd-ttiri/o beUiira ot odium nivi indixi. Macrob. 
'«»t. Tii 12. In Nero's laat extremity Suet. 48 aqtuim ex gubifcta lacuna 
fpfiiVia m-inii hatuit tt *liaec est' inquit 'Neronis decocta.* Mar- 

I^Wil V J 343 — .(, 52 "VOS AI.IAM POTATIS AgOAM 

'^io- XIX I 56 aquae qnoque soparantnr et ipsa naturae elementa 
]|i PecBniae aiscreta sunt, hi niTes, illi glttciem potant, ... 
««oquunt alii aquas etc. S«n. n. q. rv 13 § 4. 
"yMoB Is Bometimea amon^t ub the groom 8U])pIieB a footman's 
r**e, «o at Home the poorer gueBts were served hy a Mtiorinh runner^ 
'nil* ili9 patffon was waited on by an Ionian page. Sen. ep. 87 § ft o quam 
'JPf^'w illi [Catoni] nunc o<:currerf aliqu/'tn ex his trossutis in via tliviti- 
**' cariorea rt SumidDs el mtiltum ante se pulreris agetitenv, ill. 128 
\tmnn iam fie peregrinnntiir, ut illoe Kumtd^intm praeaurrat equitatits, 
"' iRmen carsorum antecedat. Petron. 2S lectiea^ impositus est, 
P'>«cedentibua phaleratis oursoribns quattuor. Mart, iii 47 
*~~U nee feriatvs ibat ante carrncam, I scd tuta faeno curflorocff 
P^^aia*. id. i 6 7. xii 24 6 — 7 when he riaea in a covinus, non rector 
j^%ri nifjrr cahaUi, \ fluncinotus ueqne cursor antcccdit. Suet. 
"^- 30, Marquardt v 1 155 — 6. Thev were employed to bear messages 
Jf^d IrttCTn Plin. ep. vu 12 § 6. Tae. Agric. 43. Suet. Nor. 49. Tit. 9. 
J^W. ni 100 1. Apul. mot. x 5. 53 oaktulcb 

*"27ji 0. On these African slaves cf. Ter. eun. i 2 S5. Tcrg. morot. 32. 
*"«»U. II 8 55. Petron. 102. Qiuntil. dec]. 298 p. 575 alter [servua] <mi. 




25 + 



rOKEIG^ SLAVES. OMENS. 



]y 53-59 



titr, quia colorifi alien! eat. Mnrt. vi 30 6. vn 87 !i. x 13 2. Tiio. li. 
u 40. Orelli 2S77. Etbiopiu slaves among the Jews Namb. 13 1. 2 Sam. 
18 21. 31. 32. Jer. 38 7. cf. Is. 18 2. 

64 PluL Brut 48 * The Elhii^ian became notorious, lie who met the 
eagle-bearer as soon as the gate was opened, and was cut down tcith their 
Bicords hij tite soldiers, whc coiiaiderfd it a bad omen.' cf. Flor. )i 17=1'" 
7 I 7. App. h. e. IV 1.S4. DemoBth. o. Aristog. 7D4 5 oj» oiuwiffair S.P 
Ti$ fidWoi' I Stay. Aristoph. rati, 196,. Hermann gottosd. Alterth. 
§ 38 15. Cic. in Vatin. § 39. Brod. mi»cell. it 1 (Gruter lamp, ii p. 609). 
Ov. Ibia 146 insequar et vultUM ossea larva tuoe. Sen. hid. in mort. 
Claud. 13 § 8 canem nigrum vitiosum, sane qaem non veils tibi 
in teucbris oocurroro, Clauil. iu Eutr. i 121 acq. cum pallida 
undis I ossibua horrorem dominis piaeberet imago, | deco- 
lor et mucies occursu lacderet omnes | ...proccdeatibns 
omeu. Lucian psioudol. 8. 17. eun. 6. BlomL gloss. Aoseh^l. FV. 496. 
65 CLivosAE PaiiUin. NoX. nat. iii Fel. 72 aspera montosae 
earpunUtr strata Latinao. innNiiuKHTA i 171 n. add to the 

exceptional cases in which intermecit in the city was allowed QniDtil. 
deci. 32'J qui tijrtinnum. Occident, in foro sepeliatur. Varr. 1. 1. vr 
g 45 mouumouta quae tnsopulcris; et ideo secundum viam, qao 
praetereuntis admoneant et se fuisso et illoB esse mortallB. 
uriNAK the Via Lutina or Ausatiia (Mart, ix 102 2. cl. ib. 65 2> 
led from the Porta Capena luv. in 11 n. Strabo v p. 237 * Latium 13 
traversed by three great roade, the Appia, the Latina and the Valeria. 
The Latiiia he» between the other two, and falls into the Appia at 
Cosilinum (no Kramer), a town distant 19 stadia from Capua. Ait«r 
leaving Kome, it div^argcs to the left from tho Appia, and after cro&sLng 
the Tusculan hill (hence c/?ro?a^), descends upon AlgiJum. Afterward* 
it passes by Fercutinmn, Fruaino, Fabrateria, Aquinum,' Becker i 168. 
56 ^^f>^ ASiAB 111 16G n. IS ifi Bcq. Sen. ep. 47 § 7 
Dint minister in mutiehrem modum ornatus. Mart. 11 23 11 — 13. 60 3 — G. 
74 6. XI 5Ct 11—12. Hor. s. n 8 10 Heind. 70. Greg. Kaz. or. iiv=xti 
%n raiSas 5i TaptarAvai, roiit tjjkv (v K6a)jj^ koI itfK^ijt dvirovs reis 
K^^at xal GrfXvSpiai xal tq Kard rpitabiirov aovp^ irtpieipyatf- 
fiiiious, rXeioy ■^ AVov c ufiip^pei \lx''oit 6ff>&a\fi.oti kckoit fi.i}fMi- 
rofi' rods Si rat KvKtKai ^jt' ixpiiiv ZaKTv\<av f^^oi^ar as clov re evwpe-wiv- 
Tora Qftou Koi atn^XcVrara. Marquardt T 1 152-3. 176. Tnv. xi 147 seq. 
rnETio UAIOKG PARATU8 Mart. [ 58. 111 62 1 ceutcnis quod emis puoros 
et saepe ducenis. xi ?0 1. Caesar Buet. 47 bought servitia rectiora 
poll tioraquB immeuao protto et cuius ipeam etiam ptideret, tic ut 
rationibut vetaret inferri. Sen. ep. 27 g 6 aeq. Varr. in Goll. xv 19. 
Antony when triumvir Plin. h.n. vii § 56 bought for 200,000 sesterces two 
eximios forma pueros altemm in Asia genihim, atterum trans 
Alpes. 7AiUTtT8 HI 224. 57 cl- ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

Hor. r. IV 7 15 dives Tullus et Anons, tulli puqxacis 

Liv. I 22. Verg. Aen. vi 814 seq. ctia qui T^mpet patriae resixlesque 
movebit | Tullus in arma viros eiiam detueta triumphis [afjmina. 
Schwegler 1 569 2. 581 2. anci Claud, bell. Gild. 108_9 

utinam remeare lieeret \ ad veteresJineM et moenia pauperis Anci. 

58 SB TB lEKSAU — ^uid ts morer f ut 183. On the 
alliteration cf. x 122 a. 59 fiuvoiiA. hi 198 n. M. Sen. 

contr. 9 § 2 p. 117 25 ego illo* in frivola itivitavi nostra : qui iltis meam 
promisi dnmnm, itmtm eripiaatf quod com ita bit quae 

cum ita sint is frequent in Cic. Prop, msii 17 17 has quod qttamvis 



8M7] 



CUPBEAREES. CALIDA. BREAD. 



iiarit, Bcisig-H&ase 329. ojlni:ved£31 50 n. xiii 43. 

tbe Moor is yuur (j&nyaietliy, a uame often given to mmions such as ihis 
.^ctAtiaf Mart, via If'J 4. iSttit. s. i 6 34. Hart, x 66 who was bo Biom 
a tyiaut as to moko of yoa, Xhoopompujj, a cook? to soil that face with 
thf;iJicbeii'sfK>ot, that hair with n. recking firo? quls potiux cyathosaut 
q^nii crystaliii tenebit? | qua BUpieiit meliaa mixta Falcruu 
xsisn? I si tarn sidcrcos tiurnet exitus isle ministn>6, [ luppiter utat^r 
ian&auyniode coco. ib. I'S. Clom. Al- pat-d. m § 20. 
60Eeq. Lucian speaking of cupbearers S^turcal. 24 iratSaf Zk ai/ruf Toi/i 
tfpa^oL'i Kol Ko^ijraT, ol'i "VaKivOovi i? 'Ax^^^^^i^ ^ Na^jci(TiToi;s ifafxa- 
itvffi, ih. 82 aW ot'it^ it Kopov 6tJMt ipairi wiveiy. roi/i yap olrox^out 
i;iwi> tJ(rr«p Toi/j 'OScffiT^wi ira/poir *f»?pv ^c^vff$ai rd wra. ib. 
17 ol {(OAoyoi irpoi X^/'*'' t^^^^i ^^3^f, a^^a ^i;£^ ^paivyeruaauf etc. ib. 18 
u oI>«;][^f o"i)) BebopKiriiy €K wtpn-ir^s ii iKHarov koX IkaTrov is t6p Sfff' 
wiji- tai iw' o^vTtpof d/ioviruf. ib. 22 ws ^V fffiii ^ere'x***' awavras 
<oi ^if TO* ^i^p iyi^opeicOai ruiv Srputy xal tov olxiTijp ^tpipt4i>eiv 
^ffTiira fffT av avayopevvig tadititp, c^' ij^as 5^ ^Xilwra, #rt Trapac*:ciiaf&- 
(f^ch* (ii 4wi^\otiif^ TJjc X^'i"**' icapafifi^eaOai Sti^ayra t^iyov tjjv XoiraSa 

V Iffw ^ffri TOtJ Tr\axovrro% to \onr6v xpotiffci'*' 5^ Kal Tot's o^t-oxootf 

c'l t*^ip.ivttWj fffT ay ivTciifts ctiTtJcrp ir*e(v ij;iwv ?Ka<jros, dXXa 

V ara{ kcXei'itt;, aiVrixa i-yx^"^'- '"^ d>rad(iDiui ^ryaXTjc xi/Xiiva ^/iirXijira- 
f^wi uavrp T^ JeoTroTp. uespics Apal. m. x 17 sttienagne 
PuoiUatore respocto cillis altema eonnicena bibere flagitarom. 

61 uiscBBS OS u. Mart, m 57 2- 62 »iona 60PEncii.irt 

Ti 189, Holyday ' yet such a face and age do woU agree I with such dis- 
^mJ 63 CAi.iDAE to mix with the wine Mart, i 11 3-4 

<sm defecimet portantcs calda ministraH, [ si non patareSf Caeci- 
K«f, nurum, ib. nii 67 7. xii 74 C. xiv 113 1. Sen. de ira ii 26 § 1 
pivym agili* est puer aut tepidior aqua potni;...ar2 i«ta coneitarit 
inania at. ib. i 12 g 4. Tao. siii 16. Kpikt. i 13 § 21. dig. xxxui 7 la 
SJ^vc inultum refert inter caccabos et aenum, quod svpra /ocum peiidet, 
^c Aqna ad potandum calofit, in itlig pHlitiejUariiim cotjuitur, 
k^. met. n m anipit poculum ac detivper aqua calida iniocta por- 
rifit at bibam. How highly this beverage was esteemed appears from 
"*rt. VI fciO 5-6 pos^Ulfiit JAbycm nifenra Hi'miutnqnc Tiiijutnque \ et 

potet calidam aquam. id. xiv 105 1 fzigida non desit, Qon 

detit calda petenti. lience tlie thennopolia, in which it was sold, 
■Wfl lametimea closed in times of mourning. I>€ub.s. lix 11 Bpeakjug 
of CtljgQ]j^ after Drusilla's death toV yap irbrXiJcayra $€pp.Qw SSup 
^'(Tfuro-, (js dffejiijffOiTa. Clftildiiia id, ls 6 Tp^ta^Ttt^e ft^rs Kpla^ rov 
*^y^ ii.i)$' viwp BcptLoy TiTTpdffKitxdaf xal Twas iirl rovTip pi) vetdap- 
W«»T« iKoXaaev. id. cited xiv 305 n. Arapelins, praef. urb. A.n. 369 
Ananjjui. xxvui 3 g 4 slaluerat, ne tahema vinaria ante horavi qiutrtam 
^frtrr/Mr, neve aqaam vulgarixim calefaceret quisqnam. Tiberius 
tUndiiu Nero was nicknamed Biberius Caldiua Mero Scet. 42. Lipa. 
**«(.[ 4. Morquardt v 1 343. 61 QCiprK 'you must 

"^"W.* VETEBI I 132 n. 65 I'DSCAS OU 

Jyconstmctioc cf. Madvig §§ 357. 397. 66 74 n. in 

^'lifq, n. 67 I'oniutxiT I 70 n. Tho bread was handed 

""Bd in caniiira 74. pa.nem 11 n. Mart, vi 11 !-4 quod 

?* tit Pyladei hoc Umporf, non sit OresteSj | mirari»t Pyladea, 
**ffl*), bibobat idom.fneo muU*>r pania tnrdnsve dabatnr 
V^^U, I led par atque oadem oena dnobua erat. id. ix 2 4 con- 
'"iTiini pascit nigra farina tuum. ib. xi5C 8 nigro pane. Sen. ep. 



256 WHITE BREAD. AT^TOPTA. PERT SLAVES. [Y 67— 74 

119 g 3 utrrini Itie panis tit plebeine an tiUfiinetu, ad naturnm itifal 
pertinet. ib. 18 § 7 panis durns ae aordidm. Ter. oun. v 4 17 DoDaliU). 
Friedlinder i^ 3(U. CapitoUn. Hadr. 17 § 4 oii deprehmdendas obtona- 

torujn /raudes foroala Aa aliis mansis etiam nltimis qni- 

busque adponlt. 68 vix FaAcrtru bri^flil too bard to 

be cut, which b&B with difficnlty been broken into rough lumps. 
69 Holj-day * tlie which ft miui [ may with Ida JHw-tootii ratlier grind 
than eat.' genuixom 'grinder.' Cic. n. d. 11 § 13'i foniiio 

[ddntium]advrrsi ocHti morsu dividunt eseaa, intimi antem cocfioi- 
unt, qui gcnuini vocantar. agitent Madvig g 364 1. 

70 NiTETJB Mart, ix 3 3. Lucian de mere. cond. 17 
oiS" Svap \€VKo€ vQTi dprov ^ntf>api}&eis. Sen. ep. 123 § 2 von habet 
panem meui pittar. ted hahet vilicus, tf.d hahet atrtentit, ted hahH coh- 
niu. 'malnm panem' itujuis. rxspecta, bonus Jlt;t: rtiam ilium Unf- 
rum tibi ft siliginenm /(iTn« rtddet, ib, 119g». Pliii. xviii §g 86. 
86 siliginem proprie dixerint tritici dcHcias candorc, virtutet 
pandere : . . . . e siligino lauttsgimus pantx pistriwinunqne nprra lauiO' 

tisgima Pimna candidior. ib. § 105. Columell. n 9 § 13 n« not 

tanuiunm upJabilU agricoUt failat siligo: nam hoc tr'xUci v ilium ett et 
quamvis oiknAoTG praesiett pondtre iamen vincitur. . . , otmti' Iriticum solo 
itliffinoso post tiTtiam nationem convfrtitur in siliginoiu. ib. 6 § 1. Tho 
rilicm gave tlie slaves coarser bread tban he ate bim^tolf ib. i 8 g 12. 
Marqaordt v 2 26—29. 71 domino 92. 137. 

UElffZXio Ti 572. IS 93. 72 ajitoptas artopta from dproirrTft. 

cl. cJutrta x'ipTV^- J^cnnla ipaiv6\i}^. Plaut. Aul. 11 9 4 ptio hlnc artop- 
tam ex proxiuno -tttundam peto. which verse was suspected in I'liny'a 
time xviii § 107 where he seems to make art. i. q. pUtor. Poll, x § 112 
rd OKcvoi (jS Toi't £pTovi ifovrwa-tii . . . . $v mjc a/jr<iirTJji' (foXowri. 
Petron. 'i$ ciraimfert'bat Aefftjpthu ptu-r clibano argenteo panem. The 
bre^d made in theso mouldfl was calloil artuptirius. Athen. ni p. 113" 
6 6,pT0ieTlKi.pQt aprot xaXovftevot KXi^avtKlov xal ^ovpviKiov ita^^pci. 
idv 5i KoX ffKXrjpdt fil/iijl fpydi'-g aCroi', iarat xal \afxirp6i kcu tC^piarot 
Tpds ^ripoipayiav ti 5' €^ (ivri^njj, ftrrai fiiv i\a<fip6i, ov \iifiirp6i Si. 
cf. Plin. 1. 1. Specimens both of tho moulda themselves, and of ihe 
bread baktd in them, have been found at Pompeii Rich couifumion 
artopta, artopticius. Forcollini *veTere artoptam in domini delicias vetut 
in nsum xcicrum comparatam, uoqne aadeas tangere panem in ea 
ooctuni • ubi praepertim Graeeam appollationom luvenalis irridet more 
suo.' On this mocking use of Greek words, cf. 121. ni 67. 68. 

n.VGE Till 105 n. Qointil. iii 6 § lOO finge aolnm 
natrirn nothmn, cuius condicionh erit f 73 is- 

TRohVLVit rv 106 n. 8eu. Med. 84 Gron. 340 inproba Arffo. Flor. i 
45— III 10 g 17 Daker inprobam classem. en iuprobitaji Quintil. vi 
4 § 16 iti ascribed to a turbidjis et clamosiu altercator. Hor. s. 11 6 2y, 
SUt. Aeh. ir 268. Mart, iv 1 10. m 97 2. 

74 on the lieoiioo allowed thyse hIuvos cf. ix 10. Hor. s. 11 6 66. Sen. 
const, sap. 11 g 3 eadem causa est, cur not mancipiorum nostrornm 
nrbanitas in dominos contomeliosa deleotet: quoram aa- 
dacia ila demum sibi in oonvivaa ius facit. si coepit a do- 
mino pneios quidam in hoc znercantnr procaces ei eo- 

rum impndentiam aouunt et enb magistro habeut, qai pro- 
bra m^editate effnndunt, rifc lui* calumnias vocamuf, ted argiitiat. 
id. de proT. 1 g 6 cogita Jiliorum not viod**tia dilectari, Ternularnm 
liceutia: illot disciplina trietwri contineriyhorum ali audaciam. 



rt-81] 



VIS TU? PAENTJLA. 



257 



I 

I 



TIB TD Hand Tanu it 82 ' vit tu dicit, qni aliqaem hortator 
ftut rogat aut evocat aut modcsle itibct.' Cia. iu Malt, vi 4 § 8. Sen. 
e^AlilOrU tu cogitate eum, quern $ervum tuum, vocas , ex isdem semi' 
niim ortum eodem frui caela, aeque npirarel ib. 124 § 23 via ta re- 
liQtls, ia qaibas vinci to ueooHso est, dnm iu ullona uite* 
lis. ad bonnin roverti tuum? Gron. on Sen. pp. 30. 204. 270. 381 
£li. «sp, on n. q. iv pr. Jj 12. Mart, i 83 1. raros eoUiifm kinc ft Ainc 

cajnliot. J .via ta simplicius aenem, faterif iJentl. ad Hor. e. ji 6 D3. 

Pun. ep. n 17 § 3. Apul. m. 1 7 tu tiie vit itx another sense. Hor. ep. n 
279. Sen. tranq. 1 § 13. o*ni31B!S Burm. on Pbaedr. i 13 3. 

75 FiSia Tui coLOREU C7 n. 70 n. Suet. Caos. 48 of Caosar ut pisttirem, 
iViMm quam silii pa^i^m. oonvivia anbioientem, compedibaa 
Tiflierit. Plin. xix§ 53 e frugtbus quoque quendam huUtitm ail/i exco- 
^Uitie luxuriam ac medulla tafitum farum tiupt^rque jnHtriiiurum operibiu 
rt faeiaturit vivere alio pane procorum, alio vulgi, tot ffeneribxu 
«*?w ad infimam plcbem descendente annona. 76 seq. 

19 »q. it wtvs for thts, it seema {tcUicet), matters Trebiaa to hiraaelf, 
that I BO often left my bod before dan-n, and braved cold and hail, in 
Ely seal to do honour to my lord. 
>T^Eit KarasUora p. 602. 78 B&qniLiAS si 50 p. 

SkEVJi. OIUNDINE Cf. I 5. 

ORiXEmR nr 87 n. Mart, i 82. Sen. n. q. it 4 § 1 quaerllur auUm, 
fjww .... vere, iam frigore inlracto, grando cadat. 
79 irfpiTKB riut. Cat. mat. 21. paxsut.a ^ts^Xf^s 

K irtoptft 7a Ti.l Rbintb. np. Poll, vii § 61, a BleeyeloBB cloak, worn in 
'Unt weather DCass. ltit 13. Hadrian, when trib. pi., looked! on it as a 
BWtt omen, Spartian. 3 SRlmaa. qtmd paonulae amigeritj quibtts uU 
'nfrjoii plrbU plaviao tempore Bntebantj imperatores autem num' 
fum, Qaintil. n 3 § C6 Galba . . paenalam roganti rffpiyndit 'jwa 
ii'Mtt^nm f}/>iM MMtbi; ai pluit, ipse u tar.' cf. ib. § 64 anpr. in 201 
■*■ Virr. virg. div. ap. Non. a. t. non qaaerenda est homini^ qui habet 
l^rtw^n, paenala in imbri? Sen. u. q. iTti§ 2 hi cum iignum dediaent 
ft^ttt iam grandineia, quid eMprctaf, ut hominfn nd paonnlaa 
^t'^wrnevt aut ad tcorteasf lAmpr. Al. Sev. 27 paenulia frigoris 
^*il»a ut Kenen (aenatores, Ueoker] utt^reutur pcrmwif, cum id I'mtimenti 
9**v umpcr itinerarinvi aut piuviae fuiaset. The paenula wan ^(Mnjrally 
JfWB in travelling (Cic. p. Mil § 54. ad Att. xui 33 5), by muleteers 
(w- p. Best. § 82 miiUanica), by the soldk'ry <Saft. Galb. G, Sen. de ben. 
Kite j 4, V 24 § 1. Mart, xir 120), and 'by the company at tlio pnblie 
JP'o'ides in winter Tertull. apol. 6. Lamprid. Comm. 10, Suet. Ualb. 
J- "rf. Hor. ep. I 11 18. It fitted closely to the body (Cic. p. Mil { 
?^ paenula irretitua. Toe. dial. 33 paenulia aatricti et volat 
^octtiii. Artt^mid. ii 3 p. la4 — 5 Reifl ^jj^OjitiJi Si ^M^iw koI tmvox'^P^'^ 
** TM( (Jiicafo/»^i'«J (faraj/ojr pavreverai 5ia. to ifiirefu^eiv ri ffufm. rA 
waird icai i \ey6fjLewoi <patFo\Tj^^ Koi et ti dWo Tothoti ijxotov), and 
*" DJted by both aexea dig. xxiiv 2 23 § 2. Lamprid. Ai. Sev. 27. 
Trfb^i]_ Poll. Quiet 14 matronaleg. The matorxul was finuAapn, a woollen 
J^ (Mart. VI 69. xiv 145. PUn. h. n. viii g 190). or leather {vcortea 
^W. XIV 130 2 ad nubitaa tuirnqnam aeortfa deMt aquas. Sen. n. q. IT 
I* 1 2), but C'alignla appeared Suet. B2 depictas jjeni luataaquo 
"intaa paennlas. To run (75) in a dresa ao tight and ao heavy 
do cor. mil. 1 graviaBimaH p.) was on additional prieTauco. 
aardt t 2 170. 80 rv 132. lancbm Morquardt r 2 

81 on couraea at table seo i 01 n. 

17 




258 SQUlIJiA. ASPARAGUS, FEHAUS CENA. [V 81— 89 

SQnixA Weber sapposos to havo been a lobster. From I'lin. ep. n 17 S 26 
it Becmii that squillae were highly esteemed mure non sane pretiotis 
pitcibus ai/undat : aolA-as tamen et squilUts optimus suf/fferit. Apicius 
(snpr. IT 23 n.) spent much of his time at Mintumae Atb. i p. 7'' KapiSas 
[aqnilhu fichol. Hor. s. i 4 58] iaOluyv ir6KvTe\eh, ot yiyvovrai ainitSi 
iiwip ye ris i» ^^ippj} fiiyitrrai. On hearing that the fish grew to n great 
size in Libya, lie set sail for that coast. On his arrirat the fislu^rmeu 
brought thc-ir finest fish, but ho, not finding tlicm Bnporior to those of 
Jdintoruae, at once without dlsembrirldng returned to Italy, cf. Lncil. 
in Cio. fin. 11 g S-1 Cic. fam. ix 10 ingentium fiquillarani. 
B2 A3PABAGIS Plin. XIX § 54 fUvcstrcs fecerat nntura corritdas, nt quisque 
(Umeteret passim; ecce altilcs apectantar asparagi, et Raveniia 
iemoa Hbri» re^pntdit i.e. at Bavouua they grow tu the weight of ^ lb. 
On their mediciuol properties^ cf. id. xx 42. 

1>EBI>ICIAT I 159. 83 EXCEL&l 3IIN-I6TRI TI 351 

longorum . . . HuTcmm. 81 Murt. of a (rngol me&l 

T 78 5 diTiBls ci/Stum latuhit ovia. id. x 48 11 eecta coratiabicnt r»* 
latos ova lacertvs. Eggs aro often found in tombs Itaoul-Ruchette in 
mem. de i'acad. des inscr. xxu (1838) 679. 

.CAUUARTTS a kind of sqnilla Ath. p. 306'^. It vras little esteemed 
Mart, n 43 11—2 immotHcl tibijlara tf^imt chrijsemirta mulli, [ con- 
color in uo&tra, cammare, lance rubes. Aplc. ii 1. 
85 at the jrrinf. itovnmilaU's or navem4iiilia a moal conRistini; of puHe* 
^iatvn mennn [Axxg. conf. \i 2), or otht-r simple fare, was laid ou the 
grave nine days after the burial. Plut. Crass. 19 ^okous nal a.\a^, d 
yofii^vai.'Vi>!fiaiOi viydifia Kal irpoTiQeitrat roi^ u^Kvat, id. qu. "Rom. 95 
ifFTpia. riln. XX 40 (11) ambo [dicuut] ti^tttrum [apii] grntis ad cihog 
^idmitCendum, iiiimo umnino rn^fas; nam id dffunctoriiTn epulis feralihitg 
dicatum esse. The mihms would never carry away food ex fiaierum 
fereulix I ib. % 12 (10). A physician, discovering signe of life in one for 
whom all funnral preparations had been made, onlored Apul. fior. vr 
% 95 rofium dimolirentur, ceuam feralem a tumulo ad »i<rjwam rffer- 
rent, iJecker tiallus in 29fi. Tac. an. ti 5 Lips. Marquardt v 1 382. 
86 VRNAFiUNo VftiGfrmn, stiU called Venujro, an 
ancient to-n-n of Samnimn on the banks of the VultiimuH, and ou the 
borders of Campania (to which Pliny assigns it). Plin. xr 3 (2) prituU- 
jtatum t« hoc quoque bono [oleo] obtirmit Italia tcto orbe, niaxime agro 
Venafrano, eiusque parte quae Licinianum fundit oiettm. ib. xm 
4 (3). Varr. r. r. i 2 § 6 qiiud viuum [oouferiiiiij Fnlrmu f quod oleum 
Venafro? Hor. c. ii 6 16. s. u 4 C9. 8 45. Mart, xii 63 12. xiii 101 
hoc tibi Campuui sudavit baua Yenafri | uiiijuenUim : tptoiie* taviis^ et 
iitiid olet. cf. olebit infr. 87. Strabo p. 238. 

87 PAujncs Mart, xiu 17 ne tibi pallentea moi'eant fastidia oaales, | 
nitrala tHridie braseica Jiat nqna. 

CACUS t 134. Hor. 9. ii 3 125 ungere H canles oleo mrliore [ooeperis]. 
ib. 2 5£> cuius odorem olei noqneas perferre... cornu ipso 
bilibri | cauHbns instillat. cf. ib. 4 50. 

OLEBIT Madvig § 223 c n. 2. 88 iaictkrnau Hor. 8. 

1 6 123 sE>q. unifor olivo, [non quo fraudatis immnndns Natta 
luoernis. Fliu. xv g 24 of an Egyptian oil oleum . . . cibis foedam. 
lucernia exile. alveolis scboL vasit, in quibiu 

roK vtamiuratis. Vii 73. Colum, tui 5 § 13 totum nvorum numerum in ikl* 
veolum ligneum conferat. Phaedr. u 5 15 alveolo eurpit ligneo 
conxpergere | humum afftuanUm. 89 canna boatii 



89-941 



TATJBOMENIUil. GULA SAEVIT. 



259 



of rwds plied on the Mile Plin. h. n. ni g 206 ex papyro et tcirpo ct ha- 
ruTidinf. Movers PbHxiizier 11 3 IGd (citing a Bchol. here Probus exponiU 
caan»m naveui cse«, qnao gandciu dicatnr, tit sit gandtia ifi- 
clp44rum, id est Jphrorum, gandeiam enim soli Afri id ext Zavuiet, vet ut 
aliiBizazeni, ut alii Barcati. inrenentnt) understands a merchant vessel 
ariDEsl with a brazen beak: he shews that Plioeniciaii nierchftntnien car- 
ried CA'^ptilts etc. MicrpSAnt'u Micipsa was king of 
Numi'lin, son of Masiniiisa, nccle of tnffiirtha, and father of Hiempsal 
and Ailbcrbikl Sail. log. 5 seq. Cluss in J'auly v 3. The plnr. itt gcnurio 
1 WxL suBVEiiT J( VII 121 'has brouRbt up' the 
'ibet lo Rome. 90 pkopter etc. Roth quia llcccar 
InUinei^ illo ungitur [in '263 n.]. nomm ijmtm reijis Muuritmtiae Liv. 
ixiiStJ: h.l. autrm Numidae alicuius, Romae ve.T»antia, Juvciialis aeffitatU. 
iafr. Tii 130 Hor. 8. i 6 123 (anpr. d8 11.) It is a characteristic 
*t the ivffxep-^i, Thciophr, char. 19 Aai<^ irarpv ^i- fia\ayHifi XP^"'^- 
I'effainea were used in the baths Sen. ep. 86 § 10 seq. 

91 omitled in the best tnsa. Tho iuiikiieH« of the oil with which they 
<^ tnointed, securct) the Ntimidian finake-charmerB from harm, In 
A^ea rUn. h, n. vii 2 gens Psyllorum fait .... fiorum eorpori ingeni- 
ttmfuit viruM fxiiitilr- sfrpnttiluui, et cuins odoro aopireiit eas. 

UBiii Verg. R. 1 129 ilte malum virus serpentibas addidit atiis. 

92 iCLLua 84 n. iv 13 n. Mart 11 43. 

93 TiUBOsrfiNiTANAE Naxus, an ancient city on the east 
CHit o( Sicily^ was razed to the ground by DionyeiuE the elder s.c. 403 
^S. Ut 15. The Naxians were scattered alwnt in tho island until, 
«iC. S5(i, Andromachus restored them to Tauromeniuni, ih. x^^ 7, a 
tfivn cbich, B.C. 396, the Bicels had (oonded upon and named from Mt. 
TauRia, near the site of Kaxii» jb. siv 59. 87. Rtrnb. vi p. "ifiH. Tau- 
htiiifjiittm suffered greatly from the slaves under Eonus ib. p. 272: 
■hon U look part with Sextas Pompeius against Angustas (App. b. c. v 
iW. 116), the inhabitants wero forced to abandon it to a Roman colony 
OS. In 7. It is now called Taormiiia, and has remains of a vast 
^Wxt, nrpEs Sen. n. q. iii 18 § 4 ilia autfieba- 

■■». nihil ease melius Baxatili mullo. Colum. vm 17 § 8 f( si 
VUt tunt alia saxatilis notue, qaoram pretia vigent. Those 
near shore wore leas esteemed PUn h. n. ix % 6a nee UtmuUhus 

94 DEFECIT, DUX SAEVIT III 10 D. 

iltft. T 135. IV 140. XI 14. Luc. x lo4— 170. Sen. ep. 89 § 22 ijaorum 
et insatiabilu gula hinc maria scrntatnr. bine terras, 
prov. 3 %i}ft!licior esiel, si in vcutrem suum louginqui Htoris 
httt& et peregrina ancupia congereret? si conehyliis 
'uperi atqne infori maris pigritiam stomachi nausuantis 
'•'iRCret? ai ingenti pojimrnm atrne ciitt/rret primae fonntte feras^ caploM 
^'^td eacde rriiniUium » id. ep. 9u § 19. ad Holv. 10 g§ 2— tf. M. Sen. cited 
** IH4. id. coulr. 9 § II p. 121 7. Varr. ap. Gcll. vi = vii 1« who gives 
'lirtof fowls, fish and fruits unported; GelUus adds hanc autrtn pera< 
^'lUtis guluu et in ftiros inqiiiretttiii itiduAtriiim afque. has niidique 
feifatn indagincs cuppodiarum viaiore dete»tatione dignas ceiue- 
Jfmui, Maerob. Sat. vii 5 fin. Plin. h. n, xix 19 (4). Tao. h. u B2 of 
'ileltius, cf. Snct. Vit. 13. I>Cass. ijlv 3 g 1. Ambros. eitcd on iv 61. 
^troiL 110 33 seq. ingenioaa gnla est. Bioolo Boarus aeqnore 
Bemus [ ad tnrjuam vivas perducitur, inqun Lticrinis | eruta liUirihus 
hiidtmt coHchijIia eenns, j ut renovent prr dtimna famem; i(tm Phasidoa 
ttds I orbata eat Bvibas. id. 93. Stat. s. iv 6 6 seq. Claud. Eutrop. 

17—2 





26o FOBEIGN DAINTIES. CAPTATOB. MUBAENA. [V 94— 103 

n 339 Bcq. MftniL v 369 Bdq. A long cuiologtie of foreign daintiea in 

Cl«n. Al. pfted. u 1 § 3. Friedlindor i' 16. m 19—26. 

95—96 every eranuy of the ni;art>r eeus is swept witL uots to supply ihv 

Uomau market, not a fish can there attain it» full size. 

scucTANTE Plin. xxu § 3 ttiiiisatpine Gaul employs vegetable dyes neo 

quaorit in profundia murices $rque obicientUi escam, dtim praeripit, 

biluit marinii intacta etiam, aiicorit scrntatnr rada, ut int^eniat per 

quod facilius matrotut adulUro placeat , eorruptor ituidietur nuptae. 

MACBLLO XI 10 □■ Plin. XIX S d'J f' borto plebei macellam, 
quanta innoeentiore vietu ! mergieniin, credo, in profunda satius 
est «t ostrcarnm genera uaufragio exrjuiri, aves ultra Pha- 
sim amnem peti ne fabaloso qaidem terroretutas, inimo sio 
pretiosiores, alias in Namidia Aethiopiaqao in sepniobria 
aucapari, aut pagnare vam foris iDaiidique capiontem quod 
maudat alias. 07 t/i^r^/orr, since our own 

shores arc oxhaustod, the prorinces mafit provide our kitcheuB with fish. 

pBovraciA IV 26. 98 obsorre the cbiasmns 

in thia line QointU. x 1 g Hti n. cai>tatob vt 40. 

X 202. XII 93 seq. Mart, iv 5tf. v lH. 39. 60. vi 62. 03. vii 66. xii 91. 
Plin. ep. n 20. Lncian dial, mort 5 — 0: Petron. 116 qu&Kunque homines 
in fuic urbe [Crotona] videritit, aciUite in dimt parte* «se divisait. nam 
ant captantur aat captant. in hae urbe nemo liberoa tolHt, 
quia, quieqiM saon here4es habet, nee ad tcenas itec ad ipectacula admit' 
titUTy ted omnilmH pruhibetur cotmmuUa, inter iijHuminiosiui latitat, qui 
vero nco uxores anquam duxerunt nee proximas ueceasitu- 
dines habent, ad summoB houorea perveninnt . . . . 'odi/iifM ' 
iiuiuit 'Dppidam, tamquam in peatilcntta cainpuH, in quibaa 
ninil alind eat nial oadavera, quae lacerantur, aat oorri, 
qui lacerant.' Hor. ep. i 1 77 seq. Obbar. lUBNia 

circumflexed on the last syllable Prise, v § 22. From the province the 
fortunehantor Laoiias obtains fish to bo presented to the orba [in 129 n.) 
Aurt'lia, which she again seudH to market. 

TEN'D^r Son. cp. 95 (supr. iv 15 n.) relates that Tiberias once sent a fine 
iDuIlet to market which had becu s»ut to him as a present. 
99 Beq. jfUiUENA. Mart, xiu %\:i I qxtae natat in iiicalo grandis ma- 
raena profando. Clem. AL paed. i 1 § 3 ol JS^ i^vfufto' ei!ic abr^i/yorriu 
rdt ff<per^pat ^SvwaSeias rdt iv rip wopOfii^ r(fr l^ixeXiKt^ fffLVfialput 
Ta\inrpaynoi>oCyrts. Mocrob. Bat. iii 15 § 7 arcessobantur autem van- 
raeuae nil pisuinas noBtrae urbis ab usque freto Sioulo,..., 
illio enim optimae a prodigis esse oredantar. Vorr. r. r. ii 6 g 2 
mnraenae optimao Jlutae sunt in Sioilia. Plin. h. n. ix g 169. 
GelL VII 16 preferred those of Tartossus. So great was the rago for 
keeping this fish that Colum. tiii 16 § 5 *Liciniu8 Muraena took pride 
in assuming its naiDe.' cf. Mncrob. 1. 1. Plin. g 170. Hortensius (or 
according to others, Crassns, Macrob, aL ap. Hard, ad Plin. ib. § 173. 
Plat. mor. B9«. Hll". Wlk'v^) went into mourning for a favourite muraena 
Plin. § 172. Antoiiin, wile of Drusus, ibid, muraenae, quani dilige- 
bat, inaure* addidit. Manjuardt v 2 45. 100 auster 

XII 69. XIV 268. 101 UAnmAB Claud. land. Stil. ii 391 

umidus Ansier. panegyr. ad PiSk 187 cettat hiemp* madidoa et 
siccat vere capillos. cahcerr x 161. 

102 coKTBMNUNT * brave.* Tt 90 contempsit pclagus. ix V2(i. x 133. 

UNA IV 45. 103 A!10t(ir,l.\ CiKiNATA COLU- 

,SAAB Vorr. L L T 3 77 vocabula pUcittm pUraque trangiata a terrettribtu 



SUBUBA. SENECA. PISO. 



ex aliqua parte timilibui r f butt vt angnilla [from anguie], cf. fx'^^>X^* 

\vi. The roscmbl&nce (whkh uiftlies Higblonders loathe eel&) is only 

cutifrficiftl. 104 MACDLiH Coloui. Tui it § 8 htie macala 

(nun runt ct varii) lupos tncludtmus. tibkrinds Hor. 

s. 112 31. Cijium. vii[ IG 3 4 fattuiirc docuit flQTiAlom Inpum, nisi 

qaem Tibcris advorao torrente defatigasset. Macrob. 8at. ni 16 

IS U— 18. Plin. h. D. II § 1C9 lupi piecei [mfUoreK] in Tiberi avmt 

inter duoe potUe$. 105 tlio tuptia or piko Msrquari^t v 2 44 — 5. 

piNGUiB Laciliua called tLe lupus of the Tiber U^nrritor 

toiillo. Macrob. ib. ncUicrt qui proximo ripas »tfrcn» insfictarftiir. 

ToanESTK I'Un. xxxri § 104 eeq. cloacag, opu* omnium dictu 

tiuxiMuim, g\tffouit montibuM atqtie . . . . urbe petisiH at^terque navigata 
U. Agrippae in aedUiUite [n.c. S3J poni constitatam. permeant corrivati 
tfptem amnes ciirsuquo praecipJti torroutinm modo rapcro 
atqufl tuforre omnia coaeti, itisuper imbriuai mete concitati, vada 
itelatrm quatinnt. IQB bcddoab hi 5 n. xi 4^1 n. 

The Snbura lay in the hollow formed by the jnnction of three valleys 
i- thit between the Quiriiial and Viuiinal ; if. that between the YimiDal 
Mid Esiiniline ; iiL that which acparatoft tho northerly portion of the 
Esr|tuime from kbo chief mass of the hill. B. H. Uimbury in Class. 
Mu5. r219 ' this position coincides admirably well with luv. v 104 seq. 
wluch represents the cloaca under the Subnra as directly accessible from 
^e liber. The remains of the great cloaca which led from the low 
puuiuls in this direction towards tho Tiber, were brought to light by 
I Wcfcvjitions in the year 1743.' ib. • a email piazza in this locality atiU 
•*« the name Sitlura.' Becker i 532 scq. Bum Borne and the Cejn* 
l«pi»7y. 230. 107 cf. XIV 2i0— 1 taUbu$ instantan 

"Wiili* ijuemciimque parenUm \ iic poitcm affari. 

»0 Virroni. pauca velim dieere. Ter. Amir, i 1 2 pnuois 

**''Volo. F.iciLP,M SI PRAEBEAT APRKM Ov. m. V 333 — 4 $ed foTiitati 

^J'flnoBtiHf I nee rtontris praebere tnicet tibi cantibus anres. cf. Bunn. 
**«. ?. 1 1 22. 109 Mart, xii 36 1 seq. libra* quattuor mit duaa 

^iio I algentfaique tojam brercmqnc laertam | . . . . quod nemo visC tn, La- 
^JJjWe, dona*, I non «, crede inihi, bonus: quid ergai j ut verum hquar, 
malorum. [ Piwones St-nccasque iSemmiotque '\ et Criapos 
irtdde, $ed priorcs. ib. xrv 222. beseca bpo his 

len. r.jf. 1 I 8 7 gratm esse adi'crtus ettm qiiisquam potest, q\n benffi- 
*^n itui snperbe abiecit ant iratus impegit ant faligatm, ut molestia 
''Ttt, dedit t ib. 5 § 2 we aurvm nee ixrgeniitm nee qnidquam eorum 
I* proximin accipiuntur, benejieium est, ttd ipsa trihuentis voluntas. 
6%i.quldf*t ergo benfficiumf benevola actio trihuem gaudlum ca- 
***-^tijue tribitendo^ in Id quad fitcit prona et sponte sua parata. ib. c. 14, 
piso C. Calpnmius Piao conspired against Nero, a.d. 65 
^^ftsMerivaleor Hockand FrieilLonder i' 207). Tae. xv 48 in Catpumio 
ff^fff ortiu. , . . claro ajmd rufgum rumore erat per virtutem ant speciet 
"irtulihiu similes: Tiamque facnndiam tuendis civihxu ciercehat, largi- 
loacm adversaa amicos et iguotis qaoquo com! seirmono 
^tcongrcsau. Bas.si (?) paneg. in Pis, fl7 seq. qnis tua criltonxm 
^rmfi j'ncunde, tuorum | limina pauper adit, quern non ani- 
4o8a beatum I excipit ot subito iurat indalgentia ecnsn? 
c-oTTA vii 95 n. Ill Lyd. do 

*»B. I 30 fidftrvs i^VufiOiot 'lov^tydXios, tixwc Kal irttTttu:!^ xal fl^icf^wr 
Kit Tuw if To\^iioit ifSpaya^fidrwv Trpumjv ytv^jOat Toit d/>xa/o(j rifw 
^^7uw xt^vfuiTuw eOxMiap. 112 avimTEn Sen. 






262 



crVILlTER. lECUB ANSEBIS. ALTILIS. [V 112—116 



exe. cont. IT pr. 1 5 p. 37G 20 non oivlliter tantum, *fd etiam fami- 
Uaritcr. BaumgartGU-CrGJ. clov. Suot, eivilit. PUn. pan. 2 g 4 wjq. 78 
§ 4. Tac. an. 1 54. Buet. Caes. 75. Aug. 51. Tib. 11. 26. Veep. 9. Veil, n 
40 § 3 cU'ilis. cf. in Nep. i 8 g 4. xxv 3 § 1 communir. 'As an eqnal -vrifh 
equals.' = SrjuoTiKdi DCass. i.vii § 1. face L. Muller de re 

inetr. 401. 113 Plftt. Monex. 2ifi' aWt^yap o tocoCto* 

xXoi'Tfi Kai ovx iavTt^. St. Luke xii 31 Wetst. Mart, ix 3 1 pauper 
amicitiao cuai si», Lupe, non es amicae. HI ansebis 

iKCon Plin. h. n. x g 52 jiostri eapUiUiureJt, qui eos [anseres] ioooris 
bonitatti novcTe. iaitilibns in magnam amplitudineiu cresoit; 
Giomptnin quoqiie lacto mulso angetTiv. nee sine causa in 
(junf»iioric est, qnix priniits tanttim bojtum invenerit, Scipioue MclriUis . . . 
an M. S(im, i<\. vm § 20Q adhibetur et art iccoii feminantm [aunm] 
»icut aiiBcrum. Athuu. ix p. S81^ Mart, xiii 56 aspice quam twjuat 
inaguo ic'oiir ansoro inaiuB I Imiratus dices * hoc, rogo, crevit vbi t ' 
Tho gcesQ were fattened on figs liar. b. ii 8 SS pin^ttibjcs et ficis pas- 
tura iocur ausoris nfbne. Pollux vi 4!) fjfor* 5' eiirttw iJxaTo c€<rtf- 
xajfiifa, i/Tttta ffvwv <re<rvK0Tpayr}K6Tii}p tJ x^"*^"^^ j^Trdruy, On this 
delicacy (Ov. f. i 453. Pers. vi 71| Elasabalua iaH hia dogs LampriJ. 20 
fin. cL Mart, m S'J ID. Galen ti 704 K. Pallad. 1 30 § 4. Werasdorf- 
Leiuaii-e i 504. In our own time Strasbourg is lamooa (or its pdt^n de 
foies gras, made of tlio livers of geeso, wliicli are cnlargetl to an unnatnral 
8iz« by Bhuiting the birds up singly in coops too narrow to allov them to 
turn, and Htufliiig thorn twice a day with maize. Tbey are generally kept 
in a dark cellar (cf. Sdu. op. 132 § 4 avcs quae couviviis coinparantur^ ut 
immotae faciU ping:iescant, in ohscuro condncnntr : ita sine itlla excrcita- 
Hone iaceittibust tumor ^u^rdwi corpus iitriulit et super vi^^mbra ilia's 
aagimi succveecit} and tlie winter ii the Beason for fattening them, cool- 
ness being essential. In 6omo cases the Urer has attained the weight of 
two or even thrco lbs. (Murray's baud-book). 

lis ALTILIS Varr. r. r. iii 9 §§ 10 — 21 itieludunt in toewn Upidtim et 
(ini}ustum et ti-nrbrirturnm, fjiiod luntiiif ea'nlm et lux piflguitiulini itiiiHien, 
.... eruhig ex alls ptnitis et e cauda farcixnU tnrundis honleaceist, jntrtim 
adinixtis ex farina ialiacca aat seitiine lini ex aqita dulci. The process 
occupiijd tweuty-livo days, or if the liirds weru fed on steeped wlieut Bnd 
Tvine, twenty, the lei euraptuDjia of C. Fanuiua Strabo, conit. B.C. 161, 
ordftiutd Pliu. h. n. i §^ 1^9 — 140 ' nc quid vuhtcre poiwretur pratter 
wiam (laUinam quae non esset altilia.' quod deinde capui translatun 
peromncg Jcgcs ambulaVit. int^entuntque diverticuhtm tst infraudem earum 
gaUimtcn's qiioque. jxt^cendi iacte mudidis cthis. imilto ita graiiorte ad' 
prohantMS. Mart, mt &2i>ix$citur et dulci facilid paUina farina, j pascitur 
et tenebriA. ingenima gula eat. ib. C3. 64. of. Luciau do mere. cond. 26. 
PLAvi iiuLEAOiti II. B 64a iafObs MeMaypoi. on llio Kalydoniau boar-bunt 
cf, ib. 1 525 seq. Ov. met. viir 270 seq. Mart, vii 37 1 — 2 Tuscae glandi» 
apor pnpidatur ei Hire viidlti { iainpiger-, Aetolae f ama secunda ferae. 
id. IX 49 Garricua promising Mart, quarter of hia eatato, the pnot en- 
couraged his good dispoaitiou with gifts : int<^r quae rati Laurentem pon- 
deria iiprum j mwtmiw; Aotula do Calydono putos. | Garricna in- 
vites all Borne, poj3u/Hm peilr^^cjutr, to the feast; Martial alouo is left in 
the cold ; not a spare rib, not tho tail, is sent to him : de quadrante tua 
quid sperem, Garrice ? nulla | dc nostra nobis uticia venit ttpro. id. xin D.H 
qui iJiomcdois metncudaa setiger agria | Aetola oucidit cua- 
pide, tiilia erat. ib. 41 2 Aotolo do sue dlvos edat. 
116 fDU-iT Ai'UH Mart. xir221 2 tpnmeut in longa cuepide famet aper. 



116-121] TIBI HABE. STRUCTOB SALTANS. 



263 




APBB I 140—1 n. Plin. h. n. vui 78 (51) solidum 

apram Romanorum primus in epulii ajipomit P. ServiUu$ Jtulius, paUr 

ci«j liuili. qui Cieeronii comxtlatn Ugein agrariain promulgavit. tarn pro- 

pinqua oriiji) nunc cotidiwiae rei est. et hoc anvah'S notarunt, horum 

Kiiket <id emendationem Pionfm : quibtig non [lego ne] tokt quidnn vcn/i, 

vdinprincipio Inni Uniiqae pariter manduntur apru I3<.H:ilitjr G&lliia iii 

ISl Kq. Lucion Batnrnal. '^6. esp. Mart, i A'A elipd p. li)'2. Potroti. 4(1. 

ItUr^oudk T 2 40. TUBERA. xiT 1. Mart, xin 50. 

Kin. xtx § 37 from Thoophr. ap. Allien. 11 p. C2**' da tuberibuB lutec 

tmdantur pecutiariter : cum J'uerint imbn's auctumiiales ac tonitrna 

Ofetra, tunc nasci et maiimo e tonitribns, nee ultra (innum durare, 

i'n^rrma autem verno esse. Plntaxch rejoota the fable qu. couv. iv 2 p. 

^ 8eq. 118 fioi HABE HI 188. Muaro on Lucr. 111 

^35. Cio. Verr. xv §§ 18. 151. Mart, n 48 8. viu 37 3, i 51 Hi quae tna 

**W, tibi babe: quaem-pa,redde mihs, vii 48 4 vobia hn-bcto cited oa 

' 137 p. 149. Saet. Cacs. 1 sibi liabcrent. Quintil. xi 2 fi 26, 

^^DTKSTCif vm 117 n. Find. Isthm. iit 72 = iv 01 7rvpo<p6pov AifSuav. id. 

^*yth. IV 6. Jjiician uavi^. 1. Stat. b. hi 3 20. Nuinat. i 147 — 8. 

*i.rjiin:a an nuknown gourmand, ia willing that tiio l.ii>yan corn-fleets 

•iiould ceasa to Bupply the poor citizena with bread, provided Libyan 

^alBca aro sent over for the ricii. On the form Athdins 000 Bilehcler in 

^l»«in, Mna. 3 Folge u 2'JG. H9 Dtisi Madvig g 352 b 

J^ 2. THBERA, Plin. XIX § 34 laudatiBHima 

*-'i:icae. Aug. de mor. Manich. § 61 jfiprrata tnbera, a great delicacy. 

A_ 120 ETKccTOREsr tLc */rucfor arranged the dishes on tba 

^"^y in which tbey werti ser^tid np. Verp. Aon. 1 70i jirntim slrucrc. 

^^TF. od 1. straoro. ordinare, compoiiere : ttnde et structores di- 

^^w(»r ferculorum oompositores. PctroDi 35 repositoriu7n. enim 

^^ tundum ditodecim hitbt'htit signa in orbe dlgpasita, anper q\uie- propriiini 

^^rfnientemque maieriae Htructor imposutirat cibum. King laba 

"tlien. IV p. 17U'' identified tbe strnctor with the Greek rpavf^oKdfxaj or 

» ^*cTf^orot6t. Autitber part of liia uffieo was to can'o the dishea (which 

■^^Jtlid vrith artistic flonrishes. xf'/'o''''/*oy»Ta, Inv. xi 13() «eq.), in which 

^**.pAcity be was also called I'tirptur, sciemr:, dirihilor Mart, x 48 15. 

i^^arqaardt v 1 152. Sil. xi 277. 121 saltantem Petroa. a6 ad syin- 

** iuniam qnattnor tripudiantes prociarrerunt superioremque 

<tf<CTr* rrpositorii abstulerunt. . . . daniK9 ojimes plausum a familiti incep'- 

"^ia. . . . Trimalchio eiiumodi methodio laetm ' Carpe' irtqvit. procestit 

BcitkROT rt ad Etyniphoniai^i ita gcstionlatus laceravit 

onium. ut putares essednriunt hydrauU cdutante putjti'irrt. I'liu. h. n, 

}140 pii*lt'a ciilinarum artes, ut dunes spectentur^ ut dividantur in 

^■<rftara, ut a pede uno dilatatae Tepositoria occiipent^ Bon. op. 47 g§ 6 — 7 

lias pretioRas avos soindit: pectus et clunea certia duc- 

'^ibas circumferons eruditam manum in frusta cxcutit. 

^nfelix, qui tmin niii rci vivit, ut altUia decanter Eecat: 

^iH quod min^rior est, qui hoc valuptatis caitna docct, quaut qui Vi:cea»itati8 

^iUcil. id. de brev. vit. 12 § ;> quanta arte scindatHnr aves infrttsta non 

*iKtrnwa. iJ.de vit. beat. 17^2 quart- ars est tipnd tr. niinintrnre, . . . rl ext 

aliquissoindendi obsouii ma(?iator? It is not necessary here to 

Mke saltare &» ia Plin. ep. ix 34 § 2 quae pronuntiabit, munnurs oculit 

ncNu prosequar. $ed pttto me mm minus inaU saltare, quam lerfere. 

cf. Go8n. ad I. 

I 11 § 17. A Greek name for a Greek 
IT 7 cum u^M(i crudog caeparumque 




CBiBONOMUNiA vi CS. Qniutil. 
thing, eapr. 72 n. Slduu. cp. 



reoK 



264 



DICTATA. HISCO. TRU NOMINA. [V 121—131 



jwHi tteuUntot hie agant vulffusy illie ea eomitau retractabitur or <t 
inter Apicios epulonet tt Syzantitwi cbiroDomuDtaB hucu*qu€ ructa- 
verit. lonn. Sarisb. polycrnt. 1 4 where be is ridicoliDg the posEiou for 
field sports ad haec caniijicium forum artem exigit (t artevi facit, tuum 
hibet iijjificem ohironomnnta volanti oultello, nunc pugione 
ttricto, nunc hfbftata machaera vnrabilis, »i te casit solUfaniis eorum ccm- 
tigtrit ititeresie. Clem. Al. paed. iii § 2G ^etryorrei yhp avrovpyiaf koI 
nOrofUoMOi'lajf irl roi^( ffepdrovras KaTotpfiiyovinr, 6^oirotQv koi rpavt^o- 
WMUV Kol Tuv iwrix*'^^ *'' fiolpa^ KaraTt/tt^dPTiay ri xpia rd* 
«-oXi>»- avyuvovftevoi ^x^^"- 122 ^1 13G seq. n. 

pxaAOATLao. vi Hi7 fata perogit. dictata 

•leMons.' Hor. ep. i 1 65. Cic. fin. 11 § 95. iv % 10. n. d. i § 72. 
Tuso. H g 26. YM. II S g 2. Suet. Caca. 36. Potron. 15 fiu. Thraex^ gui 
el ipsi! ad dictata pugnavii. Lipa. Bat. i 16. 

125 Vcrg. Aen. viii 264 podibnBqne informe cadaver \ protrabitnr. 
On Cacuscf. ib. 190—267. Ov, f. i S64 eyq. Prop. v=-iv 9. 
127 lUKCERB * if yon but venture to open your moatb.' Cic. Phil, ix 

g 111 D. rfttpondfliistif ad haec aut OJtuiino liisoore uiidehUf Add Mi. 
157 htm vcreor plus, quant fae est, captivam hiscore. Lucr. iv 6G. 
MUtzellon Curt, vi 9=36§ 32. Ut. xixix 36 § 2, Ov. m. iiii 321. 
Muhlmann i 2 1200 — 7. nouima most freebum 

Bomans bad (1) ftpraenomen^ u Fabliua, vlitoh denoted the icdi^-idual : 
(2) a noiftfTit 9A Cornelian, vbioh denoted bis gem; (3) a cngnomen, as 
Bcipio. wbich denoted hii/amilia or stirps. i'roedmeti also assumed tbe 
praenomen and nomen o( their liberator before their own name, as M. 
Tulliua Tim. Artcm. 1 45 iyivtra i\tv0ipat xai dcp' iybt 6w6naTat 
Tpin ^(^X't ^'^'^ "^"^ AtrtXtvBrpuiffavTot wpaeXa^utv vvomoto. 
of. id. T 91. Hence we may translate (ol. inlr. 161 seq.) ' ait though you 
were free.' See Aason. idyll, xi 90 tria nomina nobiliorum. Hor. 
8. II 5 32, rint. qunest. Horn. 102 xpcSin^ot 3^ Svci fii» dvo/iacw al 0)f\e«u, 
rpiel di ol AppfVfS, Sen. do ben, it a § 3 «i, qiwd a Sen yea acrep\»sn, 
Annaeo it dfbrre diccrr* vel Luoio, non crtditorem mutarett $td nomen, 
quoniam siv^ praeuomen eiujt $ii<e nomen dixistet $iiie OORnomen, 
idem tamtn itle esset. cod. vii lA § U. Plut. Mur. 1. Majqnardt t 1 11. 
15. 17. 23. 26—7. ?kopinat Mart, has J 

II 15 1. Ill 82 31. VI 44 6. but « i 68 S. m B2 25. viii 6 13. x 4U 3. xii 
7 9, L. Mailer do re metr. .H63 — 4. Lncian Saturnal. ISirdpTti raai 
■wpowtfiTotaai' -^v ^0i\i,i(n. Mart, II 15 (of, eonlairti luT. 128) quod 
nnlli calicem tiium propinas, | /tumnnf/act;, ifrrmf, non superbe. 
id. Ill 82 25 and 31. vi 44 6. riii 6 13. x 49 3 — i- propinaa mtydo eon- 
ditiim Sabintsai, ] ft Wi'd* mihi, Cotta, 'via in anro?' Apul. met. X 16 
*heus' ait '^ puer, lautum dUigentfr ecct ilium aurexim cantharam muUo 
eontempera et offer parasito meo, simnl qaod ei praebiberim oom- 
monoto.' The one first tauk a draught, and then passed the cup to the 
other. Bo Thorameues, when by order of the thirty tyrants bo drank 
hemlock in prison, eaid to the public slave who brought it VM. lu 2 § 6 
Critiao propiao. vide igitnr ut hoc poeulum ad eum continuo perfera$. 
Ben, de ben. ii 21 § 5. Marqoardt r 1 346—7. 
129 yKsrrnvK paroiUorujn. 130 pbrpitus reckless. 

RXOI 161 n. PLUBIUA SU^T QUAE XIT 1. 3. 

131 'v^ii I'^'l- Qointil. Till pr. § 20 ciiltun eonceatu* atqur inaff- 
nijicut addit homtnihtis, -.if (rraeco verau Ustatnm f«t, anetoritaiem, 
Tbeogn. 177 — 8 cat yip dviip irei-fj) it5fi.yiti4Po% oi^rt ri tivitf | oC$* 
Mpiai Ivvarai, f\biaaa. hi o! UitTai, Phaedr. Ill cpil. 34 palam tnititre 



L31-137J QUADRINGENTA. FKATER. 1>0MINUS. 



265 



f>t^btin piacnlam OBt. fxdtuba lakna rplfiuiK 

xxaSBS D. 132 QDADRiXGE^iTA xiT '23G n. cf. Apul. 

d«mig. QSmuUiniranturt Aemiliane, tam re pen tinam circa pneram 

1 stum ptetatem tuaiu, postqaam frater eins Pontianus est 

xnurlaas, cqdi antoa tam ignotiui illi fueris, ut saepe ne ia 

o coarsQ qnidem filinm fratris tui de facia agnosoeres etc. 

Ajrr. Epikt. i 19 §§ 17 — 22 would tbnt wo courted tymiitB only, and not 

tbeirchamberlalDd. How doea it como about that the man $tarla up wiie 

all oil a $uddeA, Sra,* Kataap airov iirl tov \tk(tdvov Tronjaj) ; bow is it 

^IjAt vre Bay at once, * Felieio Uba Bpokea to me with good Benso.* 

TjftW atroif diro^XyjOrjwat tou coirpwcot, Twi rdXi* c.4>pti9t aoi toK%. Epo* 

pliroditua hod a cobler, whom bo sold as good for nothing. By BOtne 

lock tbo coblcr was bought by one of Ca>L>sar's bdusohold, tuid so became 

Caoir'g cobler. You ihould fiave icfn, hoip Epaphroditus honored hirtu 

* Aowioa gaud Felicia do ^\w at)' And then if auy of us asked, what 

Bptphroditus himself in doing, wo were told, bo is dlBcusslng something 

^ith Ffibcio. Bad ho not told him as worthless * Who then on the 

*Qd^ mudb biia wise? 134 Petron. 38 hodie 

OMKtmjr^nM posaidet; do nihilo crevit. tx. 

«tTnift7 A". Verg. Aen. x 221 mjmphas e navibus. Oud. on Luc. it 

719. ManiL iv 46. Flor. i S3 = ii 17 § 15 ei venatore latroy ex la- 

IrocB nUti/o dux. Freiush. ad I. Hand 11 646. 

135 1 101 seq. Stanley cites Aristoph. pax 771—2 ^p€ rifi <f>aXa.Kpi^ fitJt 
, V fiKaxp^ I Twr TpiayoXitiJV. ponk Aen. i 70G pocula ponant, 

k *bnflServ. veterihu* nan hi manm dabantur pacula, ted mensis appone- 
^^ l^ur. AX> * boforo,' as in ad pedes, ad vuinrim. 

^Ln^tn Hor. cp. i 6 54 fratcr, pattr, adde ; | nt euique eit aetat, ita 
^mftmqtu faeetus adopta. Qnintil. decl. 321 p. 641 quotiens blandiri 
^■volamas his, qui esse amiei vidcntur. luiUa atinlatio pro- 
* eidere vltra hoo nomen potest, qaam nt fraires vocemaB. 
tWdi.i29 4 — daselliuapToeum/uitsetobviiai, | * salve* inquit *frater.* 
^ iniignfiTu rcpitdiat \ oJU-tum, id. app. 20 5. Burm. (omitted by L. 
llflUei). Bpartian. Did. lul. 4 unuinquem^ue, ut erat aetaSt vet f ratrem 
^jGiiim rel jtarentem affatiis hlnndisfimn est. Apul. mot. i 17 Hild. ecce 
^^Jidetiasime come* et patermeus ft f rater meut. id. ix ?• Capitol. M. 
*«IO!i.l8. Cic. Vorr. in § 155. Petron. 12 Bosch and ind. s. t. TibuU. m 
1 W Brookh. Suet. Vesp. 23. Mart. 11 pr. x 65. Pronto epi«t. i 12 § 1. 
^i 10. So in Ureek PalUd. Alex, epigr. 31 in Bruiick anal. 11 413 
T i ^iXes Tl XdjS^;, Sofitvt tftpirep, nJffi)? iypa^tP- | ijv 8' au /iij 
^ Wflj, t6 ^fniTep tlrr£ fiovov. \ t5wa yap xal tavTOL rd prftiaTO. Porv. ad 
*^. it8 p. 483 LtpH. On tbo use of the term in the early church and 
ilu CklonuueB to which it gave rigo cf. Mimic. 9. Tort. npol. 39. Athonag. 
^- Uore in FricdlKnder i^ 358. Marqnardt r 2 439 

136 lUnrH taken etriutly Pliu. xi § 208 inter eam [vesicaim] et alvum 
"^tfriae ad ptihrm tn^drnte3 quae ilia appeliautnr cannot have been con- 
■i^^nd a dainty. But the word ia used in a wider sense ==lumbus, 
H*rtx45 4 rnsiatii rodere inaru, ] ilia Lanrentis cum tihi demua apri, 
i.«. TOO rerofie tbo bttttcr and choose the worse, cf. Hor. b. ii 8 30 
•■ia r/u)m&f. 

137 DoitiMQS Mart. 11 18 8. vi 88 2. Apnl. de mag. 93 of. n. on 132 tp«« 
•(WW' (iw^ r«(or, ip«c /ami/ia« dominns, ipae inagigteT conHvio. If, as 
» ricb man, you would bo yonr patron's lord and master, you must 
Itoftuj m 139 a. vi 88 «oq. »fd plar.H Vmidio lex IttJia, toUere d»l- 
<■"■ I cofjitat luredem, caritxinu tttrture magna ] miiUorumque iuhit et 





266 



>IUNC. BOLETUS. SED. 



[V 137-147 



captatore macello. Plin. ep. it 16 § 3 9unt ex Uberi plures. nam in hoc 
quoque functus fet optimi civiit officio^ quod fecunditate xixoris large frui 
voluit ea aaecuio, quo plerisque etiam Bingulus fllioa orbitatis 
praomia graves faciant. 138—9 ncllus tibi 

PARTULis AULA busRRiT AENEAS 98 o. From Vorg. Aen. iv 32fl, where 
Uido says, si qais mihi parvulas aula | laderct Aencaa. 

A£X£AS X 318 n. 140 Mart, xi 53 5 — 6 

dieat praoguatcia tua se Coeconla tantnm, \ liallidior fii:t tarn 
parUnu Lupus. 141 if you were rich, to win Virro'a 

regard you must be childlesa; as it ia {iitinc Hand Tura. it 339. Cic. 
T«so. iM § 3 Kiiliiror. p. liigar. § 29. p. Arch. § 29. ao vvfi 9f Matthia § 607. 
Plat. apol. p. SS''), year wife may have three children at a birth, and yet 
Virro will not be estranged from you^ but aninaed rathor^ by the pratllQ 
of the baby parasites. 142 patuis i.e. (uum. 

IPSE Tirro. loquaci kido Verg. Aen, xri -175 nidiEquo 

loquacibas escas* 143 sii>o PUn. xxxt 

§ 12 ei liberum tnrba parvtUis imaglnibxu ceu iitdam aliqucm 
Bobolis pariter osUmUit. 

THOBACA Bchol. aTmilauslam [sagum, militaro, Da Cange] prasinam, ut 
simiae. It seems to have beeu a kiud of waistcoat. Suet. Aug. 8*2 kieme 
quaternia citin pingui toga tiinicit et subucuta et thoraco laneo ct femi' 
nalibus et tiblalifms muniebatur. 144 kuces Sen. 

const eap. 12 § 2 non ideo qnidquam inter illos piiarosque interesse quis 
dixerit, quod illis talorum uucniaque et tt^ris vtinuti antritia est, his aun 
argentique. Pers. i 10 Jahn. Hor. 8. ii 3 171. Marquardt v 2 418 — 420, 
where thii diCcrout gfl.mes are describod. Htob. fl. fi3 -it*. 145 i'aha- 

siTtis IKFAN8 SO Lucian^s parasite boasts that all parents teach their chil- 
dren, his art do paras. 13 'icaXuit i-Jj Ai' iypaif/a' i uroTi' W^oi^ei ' iore 
auT^ tptiyttP.' ^ovK lypaypev dpdccs-, fi"^ 56r«.' 

146 ANcii-iTKS FDNOi Plin. XXII § 96 teTthim genus [fimgormn] snilli 
venenis aeoommodatissimi famil'uis nuper interem-ere et tula convivia, 
Annaeum SerenHin praefectum heroins vigihtm et tribunos centuriojiesque. 
quae voluptMs tanta tarn ancipitis otbif Hor. s. ii 4 21. 

147 BtiLKTas XIV 8 n. Tho lino is from Mart, i 20 die vtihi, quit furor 
e*tf turba spectante vocata | solus boletos, Caeciliane, to- 
ras. I quid digmtm tanto tibi ventre gulaque precabor ? | boletum, qua- 
lem Claudius edit, cdas. in 6Q 5 sunt tibi bolcti; faugoa ego 
sumo 8uillo8. 

eETiT27n. Phaodr. ivl719 wfore . . .Rodvmlto. !Mart. il07 3 cited on 
VJJ 94. ib. II C 6. VI 70 5. 78 7. vii 23 1. ix 42 3 scelus ett, mihi crede, 
sed ingens. x 87 14. xii 3G 9 cited on 109, Plant, md. 799 dak. dmiK 
ciai'as. LA. c/«rrt*? dae. set prohas. Cic. orat. § 97 hie est rnim, cuius 
ontatxim dicendi et copiam admiratae gcntet eloqaentiam in civitatibu* 
piurimttm valere pasitie sunt, eed fuine eioqufiUinta, quae rurru vuigno 
sottituque ferretur. See liurm. on Petron. 128. Housing, on Cic. off, 

I 10 g 8. *Kuhnk. on Veil, n 4 § I, Piiu. ep. i 5 g 8 mane sed 

plane vmne. Apul. met. vn 12 cuncti dcnique, sod 2>rorsus oiyines. 
ib. X 22 totum me prorsiu^ sed totum. Aug. tract, in lo. l § 107 fur et 
sucriteguK, non qaaliscunque Uiti fur locuhrum, sed dominicorum ; locu- 
lomm, sod encruntm. So in Fr. Moli^re Pavaro ii 5 ad fin. il est Ture la- 
dessas, mais d'uiie turquerie d disespirer tout It vwnde. ib. iii 9 pr. je 
maintienn et tjnrnntis que vans etes un OAtre^ mais un astre, U plug Itel 
aatre qui soU dans le pnyn des astres. L*abb6 d'Olivot ot La Bruy^ro 
i7 M'apcrt;ut quit dcvenait sourd, mais ahsoluinent tourd. 



148-153] DEATH OP CLAUDIUS. HESPEBIDES. 267 

148 CioBis VI 620 seq. ninut ergo noceM <rie Agrippinao | boletnfl, 

»i<f\L}dfm unvu praecordia prestlt | ilU senit tremwlumqw caput dcteen- 

dert hmit \ in caelum. Plin. xxit § 92 inter fa g^tae temere taanduntur 

*(boletos merito •posnerimy optiiiii quidom hos oibi, sed irajnenso 

eiemplo in crimen adductoa. veneno Tiberio Claudio prin- 

cipi por banc occasion em a ooniiige AprippinadatOt quo facto 

ilU\ ttrris ifenenum attenim sibiqHe ante ovinat Neroncm emim dedit. ef. ib. 

BJl^- Ruet. Cland. 4-4 veneno quidcm occhum convenit, ubt aatemet 

f*rqium data dhcrrpat. quidam tradnnt epuianti in arcs cum sactriioti- 

fn* ptr Iliihtum gp<idonein praegustatoremi alii tlomestico convivio 

PeripBam ARrippinam, quae boletum medicatum avidisBimo 

"ibornra taliuni obtulofat. id. Ner. 33 parrtcidia et ctiedes a Claii- 

A'ti eiorsua fst, cuius necis etM non aMctar, at coiiscius fuity neque digsimii' 

^AfUcr, ut qui boletos in quo cibi genere Teneiium is acoeperat 

fw*! deoriim ctbum [DCass. i,x S5 § 3 ffew fiptjpux'] poslhac proverhio Qrae- 

*» coUavdare sit solitua, ib. 'A'J DaUts Ateltanamm histrlo in cantico quo- 

^*n Irfliuyt vdrtp, iyiaire firjrtp, ita[^eTonem]demonstTaverat, ut biben- 

^CQi niitiint^nque faceret, exitiiin fciliPrt Claudi A f/r ippinaeque Big- 

"incans. Nero oontented himself witb baniahing the daring actor. 

UCass. i.x 34 Olandiua intending to divorce Agrippina, ahe sent for Lu- 

cnsta (1 71 n.) and by her aid prepared a deadly iHfit=ion, which she in- 

"*'"t<d (tt Twn Twv saXovu^fiiiv ftvu^ruv. She ato herself othor boleti, bnt 

^ftdeliim eat that which was poisoned, *for it was the largest and finest.* 

•'■^ WR8 carried from the feast inscMwible, as he had often been before 

S^tn drink, and Bpoha no more. Tae. xn (IG. Clandias was nmrderetl 

^ct. 13 \,D. 54. 149 heuqlib vibbonlbos the more 

"^JfittDpiishod guests. On tho quantity of reliquus seo Bentl. on Phaedr. 

' '*! 3. Lachmann on Luer. v U79. Monro ib. i C60. 

■•■do pouA tho desticrt came un last Hor. s. 1 B 7 db ovo | bisque ad 

'■^ola. paAE.\cDM 17 15 seq. Verg. g. 11 87 

^*>niaqno ot Alcinoi eilvao. Ov. m. xili 7H) eeq. Phaoacum 

Y^'icitia ohisita pomin j rura. l*riap. 002. 

-'■Si— 2 Mart. X 9-1 1 — 3 n&n mea MasBylna servat pomaria serpens, [ 
~ giaii Aieinoi nee mihi servit ager. iiu a? (mala citroa) ant 
oroyraoi Bunt baoo de froudibns horti, | ant haec Miiftp^yli 
^ma draconis orant. 151 Horn. Od. H 114 aeq. 

■"•aW iiy^pta ftaKpd ire<}>i'Kei, Tjj\ei3ouipTo, [ iyxi^^tiKai potcd ^raijUTjVai d-j'Xoo- 
. . Tao/y oCwoTf Kapiriti dwoWirrat otJ5' aVoXriVri ] ;^ri(tiaToj ov5i 
^ptvt, iT€Ti)ffiot. aX\d Mo'V attl \ j^^vpitf vnelavtra rd fiiv ipvet^ dXKd Sk 
t. I iyx^V ^' ^X""!} '/'^po-<yKei, n^Xou 3' ^i juVjiX^. Stat. a. i 3 81—2. 
iT = iii2 11, Ov. amor. 1 10 .'^(1. Hence the proverb j;om<x ff«r« jitei- 
iOt. Pont. IV 2 10. Mart. >ai 42 6. 152 xiv lU n. 

m on Aesch. PV. 346—7. Weloker Aoachyl. Trilog. 46. Valck. 
'^l Ear. Hipp. 742. Hes. theog. 213 sei^. oOriva Koift-qaatja 6ek t^kc Nr/f epe- 
^tnif I . . . .'E(TWtpiSas d' ats p.^\a irepTjv kXvtoO 'tlxeayoio \ xysi-Cfa koAA 
**ADi'fft ipipovrd Tf SivSpta napv^p. Apollodoma represents Heronlea 
^ bftving in his 11th (or as otliors, ISth) labour, aearchod througii 
■Afriea iti vain for the golden apples, wHch were among tho Hyper- 
Ixirei (n 5 IH. On the nse of the JIfsperidum. mahi (as a part of tho 
crrpundia of tho infant Baccliue) in tho Orphioa and DionyBJa Orph. 
*p. Clan. Al. protr. 11 § 17 kuvo^ xal fi6p.Bct xoi vtiiyina KafiirtelyvitL, | 
fiqXii rs ^i^iMTfa Ka\6. trap " EffwepiSiiiir Xtyv^iljrtav. Amoh. v 12. Loheck 
Agtauph. p. 702. 61H*. 153 ouon in AausuB Bonrr 

Ho. flcbol. 'quale simia moudncat,' snch as the ape gnaws dressed 





268 ATES. HOC AGIT. PLAYERS AT FEASTS. PT 153—] 



\tx nnirorm, and taught by fe«r of tho Insh to hurl 



jaTelin 
a proceasioa of Isis a tame 



goat's back. Apul. met. zi 8 fia 

chUu iHutronaii riding in a fledan, an ape acting Qanjniedo in a Pbs^Lri 
gtan cap and saff rem* coloured robe, bearing a golden cup, an ass fifc^ta 
nith wings to represent Pegasus etc. Lucian adr, indoct. 4 * api^ j 
ape* H&y» the pruverb 'thnu^^h bo have trinkoU of gold.' id. piBC. ^t€$ 
king of Egypt tau|;ht apes to dance the pyrricb in maska and pnriple; 
but a wag tliniL^ng them nnts, tbey tore masks and finery to tati^n, 
in a general scramble. A lika story of Cleopatra's apo which d&ac^ 
to masio till it espied a tf^ or almond id. apoL 5. On n wall -pain tJi^ 
at Pumpeii (mas. Uorb. i 21. Zabn ji 50) n boy with a whip ia teanii- 
ing a clothed ape to dance. Ael. h. a. v 26 saw one holding the 
reins and layin;; on the whip as ho drove ; tbey were also tangbt to 
play on musical instruments. Mart. x:t 202 speaka of a (soldier »p(> 
callidus emitssus eludcro simitis bastas, | si mibi canda 
foret, corcopithecus eram. See 0. Jahn arubiiol. Ceitriige 431—7. 
£. atiE'm Weerth in Johrb. der Altertbamsfr. in ilen Hbcinl. XLt 1860 
p. 142 seq. pi. iti. ILIcb a. v. cirottldtor. Tbo parasite is compared toou 
ape by Lucian de mere. cond. 24. aogerk vi 5SH plebeian 

in circo poMttum c«t el in aggero fatum. Quintil. xii 10 § 74 «t 
enim iucundd aiiribas ac favorabHis qualiscumque eloquentia et dktc.it 
aninios naturali I'olnptate voJi omnie, wque aiitinde itti per fort 
atque aggerem circuli, quo minus mirum ««r, quod nulli non agea- 
tium parata vulgi corojta est. Hor. a. i 8 15 a^rRcrfi iu aprioo 
tpatiari. In all those pa»Bage» Bnttmann on Quintil. understands 
simply *a public road;' but the last at least seems to require a defi- 
uite locality, probably the agger of Serving Tullios Bum Kome and 
tbe Campagnn 48. 62. 154 ubtus.nsqub rtAOELU 

Tii 210 xaetaens virgac. ['Leer. vi 1240 mortisqne timentii.* 
H. A. J. M.] pprs. II. 31 motnem* divom. 155 ak hibsota 

lACtJLUH TOHQDKRE capelljl Prop. iv^iit 11 1.1—4 axtta Jerox ftb 
equo quondam oppugnare sagitii» \ Ma^otia Danatim PetithegiUa rateti. 
[' Ov. a. a. I 210 telaque, ftb armo quae tacit Host is equo.' H. A. J.lfL] 

156 seq. it is not ta spare his purse, 
tlmt Virro thus stints bis giiestaj uo^ bo sets binviclf deliberately to 
work (HOC AoiT VII 20. 48. Sen. ep. 100 itle rerum se mafjnitudini 
addixit; cloquentiam velut jtmbram^ non hoo agens, trahit. [Qnin- 
til.] dcel. IX § 11 an hoc agis nt quid Ubi praestHiue rufeafur, qui 
me redemitt so id at/ere. Quiutll. i 11 § 19 unde no9 non id ageates 
fiirtim dffor iilf dit^erntihtts traditus prosfqnatur) to tantalise them: 
he knows uo greater enjoyment than to bear them gnasb their teeth 
for Taxation. 157 comoedia, mimi's freqnent enter- 

lainnxcnts ot feasts ii 180 n. Plin, eji. i lo g 2 atuli^ses cupioodum 
vel tectorem rel lijristen vel^ qunt. mea liberaiitoi, omnes. ib. in 1 §9 
frequenter comoedis cena distinguitur, ut volupta Us quoque 
»ixidi's9 condi.<iu(iir. ib. v 19. ix 17 § S qiiam multi, rum lector aut 
lyrixUi ant comoedus inductits eat, ealceoi poscunt, aut non minore 
cum tacdio recubant ete. id. pan. 49 non enim ant« medium diem dis- 
tfnttts soUfaria cena sp^iHiiiXvT odnotatorqxie convivia tnis immines nee 
ioiucis et inauibus plonus ipse et rnctans non t&DL 
appouis quain obicis cibos, qum ded\ijueri» attiufjere, aegrequif- 
perpesgus superbam iliam convictus simitlationem j'ursiis te ad clandei- 
tinam fjaneam occultitmqwe luxum refer*. Lamprid. Elagab. 25 § ^ para- 
fiitis iu seuunda monsa saepe ceream ccQam,Baepo Ilgneim, 



157—161] SI NESCIS. SLAVERY OF PABASITES. 

saepe ebarneMtn, aliqnando fiotilem, nonnamqttam vel mar- 
xnoroain vel lapideam exhibnit, ita ni omnia ilHs exhibe- 
rentur videnda de diyersa matoria quae ipso oeniibat, cum 
tankum biborent por siugula fercala ot manus, qaasi come- 
disBent, Ittvarent. 158 m 152. Plaut. Sticb. ii 1 62— 4 

ftrtu fnaerore adeo m'uer ntque afgritudim \ eomenui : paene »um 
fanud ffjiurfuiu. I ridiculaB aeque uuUur eat, qaam qnaudo 
esarit. 159 sr NEwns Ov. horoiil. Hi 2ii 

iUe effo, si ticacis, verus amator rram. il>. 17 108. Verg. eel. 3 23 For- 
biger. CesLiuA Piun in M. Ren. contr. 34 § 4 hi negoie, Parrhasi, in 
i$to tempio pro Olynthiia dona golvuntur. KnLnken *elegane formula pro 
ul hoc scia», »(■ hoc ignores.' Gell. i 20 § si ignoras. Cic. Verr. iv 
g £8 «i ijuaeritif. bilkm Biphil. Xuvupit tr. 2 in Ath. Tt 

p. 247* Qpyl^'trai ; trapdaiTos wj- ijo-jifcrat ; j ou*c* dW a\ff ^oj rfp* rpd- 
v#{ar Tg X'*^D. I ^'<"fp Td vatSL\ avrov dwoyaXaKTiei. 
161 Beq. IX 4C^7. Petron. 61 ad tin. nam aut fir e^o libcrqac iwn aum^ 
out nAiio taiiguine parentabo imuriae vmae. WaUon hist, de I'eBclavago 
ni 40 — 3 haa coUuctetl many jmsaogcs from Epiktct. cu Uio voluntary 
slaves of luxury and ambition see esp. iv 1 g f^5 ' when you see a man 
cronahing before another, or Mattering him a^nst his true opinion, yon 
need sot fear to affinu that bucU a man is not frco, and that nut only if 
h€ do it for a dinner, av Ittryapioe irtKo. avro tdi^, but also if he do 
il fur a province or n cousulship.' Lueiau. do mere. coud. 2i iWd hijXo'j 
«M ovx Cdaros oit^i 0ip(Ui}v,dWa xeu^tdruy koX t^w» Kci oivim drSocpdov (wiUv- 
/ftMT Jd\an, KoBdvep o Xd^pa^ aurbv fid\n otKaion ror dptyofievoy to&tuv Xoc- 
fi/w HiaTapeii. irapd woSas rotyapoi'V r^y \txi-'rias TavTi}t Tawixf^po-i Koi tltjirep 
ol wlOriKoi 3eCei[ J(\oKl)rij*» T/jaxtJ^c ttXXotj iiei* -yAttfra jrop^civ, aeatrr^ii 
Sorcif Tpt/^dy, on iart aot tuv ^crxci2uv aif*66vtci itrrpayetf ^ Si i\tvdtpla, 
K&l t6 eCytfit at/roir ^vXirait Kal if>p<Lrap<rt ^povia iravra xai 
9vSi fLVTffJiii Tis aOrwr. xat ayainjToif, tt ft^vtw to al<rxp6» Tpo<r^ 
ry T/KlyMciTt. iov\o9 dyr' t\tv04pou Soxeiy, ol 3J ttopoi /<5j xara 
ToOt xdvv Toi/roui oUirai. ib, 7 13 fivpia yap iarw d^o/jijra cArv- 
Bfptfi dvipi (v avraU "^^tj rats avuovaian yi'fv6fi€ya. 21. 2'J, 23 3ou- 
Xot ovv, tl Kal vdfv ax^c'cci r^ ovufxart, xa.1 oi>x e^'o's. dXXA 
voXXuTK 5o(/\ot dvayKaiiJi Iffei, Kal OifTtOfff it (cdrw yevtvKUft 
fttOwf «Cs i<ixipap duKt\i<^ iiri fLKrOip. 25. [Quintil.] docl. 298 p. 575 liber- 
Imtom et ingennum jtadort'iit consumpsiRti 1 qui melior ille, nui 
trrvisf pud^t die^re, quo pretio hereditniem fmaitcipareris. gulae 
■ srviB, et siout muta animalia, obiectis cibiH in istam ce- 
«idiittt Bfirvitatom. Tort. apnl. 31) Hav. parasiti aijectant ad gtoriam 
faznnlandae libertatia aub anctoramento vontris intar contu* 
meliatt saginundi. Mart, ii Idij ueq. 53. ix 11. Hur. b. ii 7 102 aeq. Pere. 
V 78 Boq. Epiktt't. man. 26 §§ 3 — 4 ' how do lettuces sell? at an obol, say. 
Well then, if any odo pays his obol and receives his lettuces, and you neither 
pay nor receive, do not think yourself the worse off of the two ; for ua he 
hu the lettuces, so you have apared yonr obol. Just bo hero. Has some 
one negleotud to ask you to dinner ? Well : yon have not paid the price 
at which he 6«?lls his dinner; for praino ho scllti it, fur court lie soils it. 
If then it is worth your while, pay the purchase-money. But if you 
would both i-pare your money, ami raceive the money's worth, you aro 
greedy.' regis 14. 71. HI. Itt. 130. 137. 147. i 136. vii 45. 

Tni ItU n. Colum. i praef. S 9 ait hoHestius dixerim merceuarii salu- 
iatoris metuiaeifKimum auatjiinm cirrtimcolitantin limuia patentiorum 
$omniumque regis sui inaugurantis. Hot. ep. i 7 37 Obbar. 1743 Obbar. 




i 



270 



BEX. NIDOB CUUNAE. BULLA, [V 161—164 



Pars. 1 67. ii 37. Flaut. Stioli. 455. aBin. 919 Gronov. Cosoub. on Tlieophr. 
ohiir. 2. Mart, ii 18 cited on i 100. in 7 fi. v 22 14. x 96 13. 
162 CAfTUH Murt. V ii 7 — 3 captaB a unctiorc mema \ et tnaiorrapuit 
catum nuliu A. nidokk culinab Mart, i 92 9 

paearis et nigraf solo nldoro calinae. Seii. cp. 122 § 12 Varui eques 
Jlomamis, . . . oanaruiu bonarani adsectator, lyuiu inpmhitaU 
iinguaf merebatur. ApuL icei. i :J1 of a mii^erly Lost in cuius hospitio 
iiee /umi nee nidoris nobulam vererer, cf. HSt. KncaoxoXa^. Kvitreo- 
Aoix<ij. Eriism, juIur, oHui'- airilcitia. KairP07<ppdvTitf. of. Plut, de atlul. 
ctjun. 3 roeis avTo\ytKv9ov$ roJroi't \eyotidvovi Kai rpairefVos. . . . ' those who 
cuctrole a rich tabic, whom neither fire nor sward detors ^i) tftotray 4irl 
oeiwpoi'.' from EnpoHs, uco Wytt. Biphil. ap. Ath. vi p. 2'HV' drtyit Si 
Ttip^ Tou fxaydpov rAc namr^y | Kdf fii» c^oSfiitt ^tpotupoi eiJ opff^v rp^g, | 
yi^r/da. Xiuciau catapl. IG In Si Kai ij Kfl<r(Ta. -^ ruf CKtva^Oftiftay 
€t ri ieiwO¥ Qir^KCace fit , . . oitM' Kadapfta. iitO^wfiP, diri x^ tcvio'aifs 
TtKfULLftofJia'ai avTav tt^v fv&aLfiariay . 163 ^*1- who 

that wore in his boyhood the golden bulla, or even the leathern bulla of 
the freodman's son. would so degrade himsi?If as twice to submit to the 
iiisnils of such a host? 164 trnuBCUM aubdm xiti 33. 

xiT 5. Stat. s. r 3 120 nobile pectoris aurnm. FUat. rud. 1171 bulla 
aareast, j»aJcr quani detUt viihi natali dip. Bullae havo been found in 
Etroseac. graves Ballet, d. inst. IBGO 186 scq. Liko most of tho badges 
of rank or office at Bomo (Liv. i 8. Festus t?. t, Sardi venalfs p. 322 M. 
Becker rom. Altcrtb. n 2 77 n. liS), tho bulla was borrowed from the 
Etruscans. Plut. Kom, 25 * Uomulua once led in triumph the aged 
general of the Yelentines. in memory of which an old man is led in 
triumphs to this da^', clad in the pnu:toxta ujud wearing a child's htUla.' 
Plin. xxxiii § 10 fl Priaco Tart^uinio [who came from Etruria] ommum 
privio jUiwit., cum in prtwlextitc atiuis occidif^i't hoitlcm, bulla aurea 
donatitm constat: unde mas bullae duravit^ ut eornm qui eqao 
meraisRent filii iusi^^ne id haberent, oeteri loruni. ro Mac rob. 
who adds Sat. i fi g 9 that thy bulla worn by generals in their triumph 
contained amulets to avert cn^'j. On the use of tho bulla as a charm cf. 
Pliu. XXXIII § 81 aurum . . . infantibus applicatur, ut minus 
nocoant quae inferautur veueficia. ib. xxvut § 39 fascinut;. 
Plant, mil. IJl)!}. Varr. 1. 1, vn § 108 praebia, a praebendo ut sit tutUM, 
tpiod tint remcdia in collo pueri^;. Paoluii 235 M. Fcatus 238 M. 
luT. X 41 — 2 n. Macrob. ib. g§ 10 — 12 him deductui itws ut praetexta 
ft bulla in usum pucrorum nobilium usnrparantur. , . ah'i 
putant tundan Pri^cum . . . imtittiisse^ . . . ut patricii bulla aurea 
cum toga cui purpura pmetejritur uterentur, rfwrnfux/jt ilii q\iorum 
patrts curule.m ijesserant moffittratum [Liv. xxti 36 attributes tho right to 
the sons of senators] : ceteri« autem ut praetexta tantum uttrentur indul- 
turn, ted usque ad eoi! quorum parentes equa stipeiidia. iuitta lu^ruissent. 
In the 2d I'unio war ib. § 14 conceuum ut Ubertinorum quoque Jilii, qui ex 
iuxta dumtaxiit matrefamilias nati /utjMcHf, togam pra^teztam et lornm 
in collo pro bullae deooro gcRtarent. From this pasiiage, and 
from existing specimens, we learn that tho bulla was hollow: it was of 
two pnrifl, globular (Plut. quaest. Kom. 101), or heart-shaped fHacrob. 
ib. § 7), sus^tendcd from tho neck [Plut. Sertur. 14 xfi"'^^ irtptSe/Muu 
cf. quaest. Bum. 53 p. 277") and resting upon the breast. Paul. Diac. 36 
M bulla aurea iusigue crab puerorum praetextatorum, quao 
dependebat eis a pectore. That it was the distinction of the free- 
bom appears from Cic. Verr. i § 152 iion vestitiUt ted fortuna populari4 



SLICES FBOM THE PATRON'S DISH. 



27 



•idfbatnr : neque te tarn commovebat quod ilia cum toga, praftexta, quan 

tod Bine bnlla vcturat, vestitut etiim neminrm rommovebat i», qnem 

Uli noi et ius ingenuitatis dabat. quod oruamentura pueritias pater 

letieratt indicium ati^uc insicuo furtunaf^, hoc ab isto pratdone 

■ creptum esat, graviter et acerbe homint's ferehitnt. ulso from Suet. rbot. 1 

p. I3a Ueifif. v^nalicitirii cum ilrundiBii gregetK vmalium e navi ediicerent^ 

furmoto et pretiono puero, quod portitores verchi\ntur, bullam et prat)- 

textnm togam imposuere, faciU fallaciam celamnt. Jiomom venitur. 

Tttetiynita est. prtitur purr^ ijuod domini voluntate fnerit liber, in 

liherUacm. cf. Jolin on Pars, v 31. Miillfr Ktrtisk. 1 S74. Mnjqniirdt 

y 1 83—86. Bich companion. Yates in ar<:bfteol. journ. ti 112—3. 

Tin 106— 171. X 1S9. cf. ib, xni 821—3. 

165 PAUPBBE Stat, 8. V 3 18 pnupere clavo, 

UiM> [Asoun. ] ad Cic. 1. 1. htUa suspcndi in cotlo infantlbus ingenais 
"olet aurea, libfrtinis scortee. Plin. and Maerob. 11. cc. 

166 1 133 Beq. n. Quintil. dccl. 21)3 p. j)75 iurat ilia te rosidua potio 
*i ex locupletis cena noecio quid intactum, caedfntU inanus 
"*ci!/flr(.» et ferrum (?) ^k>jV*/x, fame ju'rittirus, si Hip nihil ma\t\fecerit. 
t^tpitolii;. I'ertin, 1*2 amicia si quando de praudio sno mittere 
'''Jlait, »(isi* offuhiA hinax tail nmaai partrm, tiltquando litmhos galthia- 

p*M, phasiantoii mimqiutm privnto coitvivio comedit aut alicai mitrit. 

^^^i. Lxxxz 3 fin, Plin. pan, 49 § 6 cited on 157. Lucian de mere. 

^^(i. 3fi. ECCE eto. wiYB tbe hungry parasite to 

^'OiSelL DABiT Hor. ». 11 3 159. 5 10. 

167 SnUKKU-lI LCPOREM ATQFE ALIQD[D DE OLUNIBUS 

^^ Ath. xiT CoS"^ wiien Simonidea wag dining with Hicrun and hare 

**« Eon'ed to all the other guests but none to him, he broke out into the 

I^^Otly QvSi yip 01/5' rvpi'z vep iiliy ^SlaeTa ^tvpo. Luoian couviv. 2'i a 

J'*\Uogopher -writoa to the piver of the feast to reproach him ■with nn- 

J^igbbuurly neglect : ' That frets ma most is your ingratitude ; for my 

.H^pinees does not consist in a helping nf buar or hare or cuke,' eVoi yip 

' "^'SatpMi'ia ai-K «V yiis d^ptou ^w'/>(i ^ \o7woy fl v\axoOfTO%. ib. 38 at the 

j'Jq. of tljt! feast won brought in to itrrtXi^ acofia^o/ievov Seiirvov, cno fowl 

'^^ each, and boar and hare and fried iish etc. Suet. CjJ. 13 Galas 

■^alii];nla) pent refreshments round at the shows: qua epulatione eqititi 

'• Kontra se hiUirins avidiunque rescenti }(nrtes suaa misit; to a 

"^nuor for the same reason he sent a nomination as praetor cxtra- 

jJlftUnary, cf, id. Domit. 11 cited on iv 8S. Mart, ix 48 uitod on 115. 

r^rys. de Babyla 3 p. 548" the rich feed parasites like dogs with scraps 

^Offi their dainty board ol y&p firopiuTtpm rous 5(i t-^v apylav inrb tou \inoO 

^^ifiopiivovs {KXiyovm iv 70^0. wapaalTUV jtczi tQv irtpl Tas Tpas-^jOf rpripO' 

Mfjf(^ fj^owi KVfii}', Toit \tiipdvoit TOii o.Tri> tujv Trapav&p. u"** Sflirfuv 

^**tf]rw»Tf 5 rat yacr^pat tot ivaiSiii kkI TpAs oirfp 8lv OiXtaaui 

^■'^Tm -xptLutvai. id. hom. in Matt. 48=49 6 p. 601* seq. where paraailea 
'^ again classed \iiKh. dogs. 

^B I 34. kVR\ 116 n. 168 ALirLis 

^Id n. *a capon too small for my lord.' inde iu 

faupe of this. 1G9 stbicto tho broad which you 

•ilTO extorted from the slaves yon do not toticb, but keep in rBaihiiofis fur 
Que; like a <fmu'n sword: Ot, amor, t fj 14 non timeo strictas in vita 
fita marua. 170 Virro shews his nice discrimination 

(«f tiliaractor in selecting you as hib butt ; if you caa tamely put up with 
pvery afTroni, yon deserve the worst. 171 vertice 

Ufio viii 192 n. you will ouo day act tbe morio with shaven crown. 
I^DCion coDv. 18 — 19 in tho interval between two courses the host bid 




STUPIDI CAPITE BASO. ALATAE. [V IW^ 



ft jester ^fXhrroroioy divert his guests ; shapeleea bo was and «Aorn, having 
a fcrw hairs staiiJinK an end on hia h(>ail ; Uo danced IwiHting his body 
into odd posturcS) siuging AcapaeBts with an Egyptian accent, and finally 
began to jtier the guests, who all took it in good part, except Alkidamaa 
the cynio, wha» when colled a Maltoso lapdog, challenged the fool to a 
bout of the pankratiou. It waa a pleasant sight, fool nad philosopher 
braising and braised. At last tlio tynio gave way to his wiry jjttle 
foe. Mart, ii 73 1 — 4 hesUma factum nairatur, Foatume, cona | quod 
noUem — qitis fnim tatla faeuz probetf — | 08 tibi porcisum qnauto 
lion ipRoLatinus | vilia PaunitsuU percutit ora Bono. Tertull. 
Bpeot. 33 pfae€bit et Hie, qui vnlliu 9U0t novacula mutatf infideVu 
erga fadiem sanm^ quam rm» cfnUentiu Saturno el Isidi ec Lihrro proxU 
mtimfacere, insupcr cuntumoliis alaparam sic obicit, quasi de prat' 
Cfpta Domini iudat f docet scilicet et diabottis verberandam viaxiltam 
paticnUr ojferre. Aruob. \ii 33 mimijt nimirum dii gaudent : . . . . deieC' 
tantxir, ut ret est, stupidorum capitibns rasis, »alpittarHm sonltu 
atquo plansn. Kon. s. t. calviiur a caWis mimicis. Artomid. 
I 23 fupairflai 3^ Sotttii^ riji* Kt<f>a\i}¥ SXiff Alyvrrtwy Qti^p ItfifO^i 
Kai yeXutoitoioU xai rott e£ tdovt' ix'**"^^ ^upaadai dya06p* 
Alkiphr. ep. tu A'A. DorvilJe on Chant, p. 6tt6. O. Jahn Pers. proleg. 
Lxxxvi — xc on yeXioTowoioi. Chrys. hom. 48 — 49 in Matt. 6 p. 502'' seq. 
coueider, of what service are parasites to your house. Do they mako 
your dinner pleasant? xai irQs i)Sij, ftairi^oiiefoi jcai. aluxf"^ X^yopret ; 

icnl t/ TOVTot) di}Si(fT4poy, flraK rbv Kar' (txdi:^ QfoO ~/tv6fi.tlK»' Ti/irrpt xal tK 
T^i (It fKfiPov C^peiitt riprj/tv iavTi^ irui'dygj Biarpaw voidv tijV 
olKia^ Kct itlftiay vXrjpQy rb ffvfiirofftov, xai Tovt iwl r^i CKTjfijs 
e^ttpiju^vout fiifiov/xevot o evyfvrit Kal iXtuOepos; Kal yap Kal ixei 
-yrfXwi Kit parlfftiaTa. See Field ad I. lu pp. 104— 6 who cites at length 
Chr^'S. ib. 09". 422''. Sjnes. calvit. enc. 77". Aster, hom. 4 p. 57. Greg. 
Nftz. sUil. 1 I 1(S(J*. id. or. 20. Suid. TapdoiTOS-..KoaffiTfidrei;ot, cl. 
Pallad. ap. Bast op. crit. p. 181 Bf ^vptvOiiwai cxAfi^erc kux inrfi iratiaplui' 
itn-opun-aTCL KoaaiaBiiyai^caitiphis peti. Chrys. bom. in Matt. 73=74 4 
p. Tl^** seq. the husband of a rich wife has to put up with affronts from 
his Tcry slaves, for be is not free. So too parasites listen to the worst 
tannts and glorj- in their shamo iyKaWavl^otfra.t tj ai<rxtvT}. "When we 
remonstrate with them they in their proverb reply ^irrw ^5i! n xal 
yXvKu, Kai dirowtriyiTtj p.^. Then followa a oomnieut on thi» parasite 
saw: ' would hogs or unclean dogs, if they could speak, make auy other 
answer?' etc. Mediaeral jesters or court-fools were also shorn and were 
tbe bntt vl all indignities Dunlop Oesch. d. Prosadichlungeu v. Felix 
Liebrecht, Ber!. 1851 72 a. Baldness was looked upon as a fair subject of 
ridicule (tv 38 n. Ariatoph, unb. 540 aeq. schol. Suet. Caes. 45), oud oe* 
cordingty parasites and others were brought bald apon the stage Jacobs on 
Luciani epigr. 13 in Brunok anal, ii 311. That parasites sometimes 
suffered as much from aUipae (Tert. Arnob. eupr., cf. Bat. vui 102 n.) an 
these mimi, appears from Ter. eun. 243 — 4 Licdenbr, at ego inj'elix 
nequo ridiculut! eflsa neque plagas pati | j>ox«um. Pluut. capt. 
SO seq. 4tJ'J. et Antiph, ap, Ath. vi 238* where the para.sitn Iwaata 
of being rvirreffQat, piuSpot, 

172 X 270. 31j. gUA^alOqus xiv ol n. 

173 "Aoiu a slave's punishment 153 n. x 109 n. Hor. s. i 3 119 Tor- 
rent, dig. n 4 10 § 12. 10 7 § 2. ib. 45. xux 14 12. Sen. lud. de morto 
Cl. 15 apparnit tabiio C. Caesar, et petere ilium [Claudiuin] in ttervitutetH 
coepit : producit testet, qui ilium videraTit ab iUo (lagris fernlis co- 
laphis vapulantem. aditnllcatur C. Cacsari. Cie. p. C. llabir, g 12. 



VII 



now for verj want men of letters havo been driven to tho humblest 
porsuiU (1 — 7) ; wUieh yet, all unworthy us tboy are, muat bo 
diosen rather than tho Loser arts by vUicb slaves nm to wealth 
(8 — 16). Htiuceforth howoTcr the poet haa a friend in Caosar : 
nthcr patrons applaud his genins, but leave him to utanre : 00 that, 
if he havu no better hope, ho would do well to bum his poems 
isd renounce tho muae (17 — So). The rich man, to aroid giving 
poets their due, will be a brother poet, aud free of tho guild ; at 
most he will (which bo can do without eKp<>nso) lend a drnty 
room for recttatioa and freedmeu to applaud (36 — 47). Still tho 
poetic frenzy ia not cured by all this neglect (48 — 52). To be 
worthy of the name bowovor tho poet should be relieved from vulgar 
fears and vulgar care3 (53 — 73). He efiould be, but in fact while 
harlequins, nay even wild beaats are well provided fur, the most 
admired pocta muat starve or write verses to order for a Faria 
f7*— 37). The historian's recompense ia even leas than the poet's 
(9&-^101). Nor let it be Raid that poets and historians are justly 
neglected as more drones, of no service to their kind. For pleodora 
too, however (to deceive their croditors or allure clients) they may 
magnify their gains, are thought to be well repaid for their efEorta 
by the prcutnt of a ham and a few jars of wine. True, those who 
make a show of wealth are better paid : hut then the expense of this 
display in Bome is ruinous (105 — 1-1^). Harder litill is tho rheto- 
rician's late. Kot only must ho hear his class druning forth Jay 
after day denunciations of tyrants or odviuo to Hunuibal, but (if 
he would not lose all reward of his labour) must oomo out, like an 
owl into sunshine, from the privacy of his school to the bustle of 
tho courts, in order to claim hia scanty dues. CJladly would ho lay 
by hia Elements of Khctorio, to make a fortune like Clirj-sogonus au 
a xnufiician (IHO — ^177). Men lavish money on their houses and 
on their cooks, but have nothing to spare for Quiutiliau. Yet lis is 
no fair sample of liis class : he lives in affluence, but that is owing 

IS 



274 



[vn 



to his luck. Luck c:iu make of n sUvo a klug, of a ilietoncmn 
n consul. ThrasymacLus and Bu[as more truly represent the 
ordinary fate of rliGtoricians in tliese our days (178—214), Most 
of all ia the grammarin-u to be pitied. Ill-paid or not paid at all, 
planderod by stewards and pedagognes, Lo is yet required not only 
himself to possess nmrersal knowledge and a spotless character, but 
also to exorcise ft vijiilant suporintDudcncG over evory act and every 
look of each of his pupils (215—213), 

Triedlfiader m' 411 — 3 points oat the want of connexion between the 
introduction of the satiro and the body of it : in 1 — 3. 17 — 21 poetry 
ia reviving under Caesar'a smile ; in 22 — 37 the old bene&cence of 
Maecenas, Fabius, Cotta, is lamented as lost for ever. Again the 
satire speuTiB of poets, historians, advocates, teachers of rhotorio and 
graumior, the introduction of poeta only (for studiorum 1, atitdiis 
17 refer to poetic studios ; the word nowhere else ocoura in Inv.), 
Hence he infers that the introduction was added under Hadrian, who 
n'oa known as a poet and i)atron of poets (Fhcdlander ib. 312. 
Teuflol Qofioh. d. rom. Lit.* § 323 3. AV." Caes. 11 Spartian. 14 § 8 
fuit enim poematum ft Uuerarum nimizim studiosisximiu. 16 § 8 
qtiamvii csset in reprehendrndU musicis tragicit grammatieit rlietuHbu* 
facilis, tamen omnes professores et honoravit ot divitee 
fecit), whereas the satire itself was written under Trajan, who did in- 
deed encouraga philosophy and oratory (Plin, pan. 47 § 1 ^uii 1 vitam^ 
quidf mores iuventutis qxiani principaliter Joniui* ! qucm honorom 
dioendi maglstrjs, quam digcationem sapientiae doctor!- 
hnnhabes! wt tub u tpiriium, et fiinguhtein et patriam nceperunt 
studia I qvae priomm Umpontm immanitaB exiliit puniebat^ cum 
sibi vitiarttm omitium couscitig princeps inimicas vitiU artes non odio 
tttOffU quain reverentia reUgaret. at tn eaadem ariee in com- 
ploxu oculis anrihaa babes, id. cp. iii 13 § S mihi hunc bono- 
rem liabitum putem, an atndii$t studiis malo, quae prope cx- 
tincta refoventur. ib. tux 14 §| 2. «. Teuffel § 312) and 
historj', bat not Specially poetry, which indeed Buffered loss than 
other studies under Domitian. 

Nerva (a.d. 9G^S8) is addressed in words very Bimilar to those of luv. 
by Mart, xii G 1—2 eontUjit Ausontae procerum vtitisximua autae \ 
Ncrva, llcot toto nunc Helicono frui. 

Cf. Theokr. id. xvi 6 Beq. Pallad. Alex, epigr. !). 14. 41 — 16 in Bninck 
anal, ii p. 408. 409. 415 eeq. Tac dial. 9. 10. Mart, i 76. m 4. 
38 cited Sin. i7 46 cited 119 n. v 56. ti 8. ni 64 7—8. vin 56 
cited 09 n. ix 74 cited 27 n. i 76. xi 3. hi 6. Auson. epigr. ISCi. 



TBIA. 



75 



P«tron. S3 soq. MurquArdt 7 I 111—122. Frio lUiiu dor iii» 271—120 
'die BcliuuQ LitUiratar. Puesio and Eanst der Prosa.* Schmidt 
QqsoK der Denk- u. Glaubensfreibeit 449. Vahlon in Bericbte A. 
fieri. Akad. 1883. 

1 UTto motive. caerare Hadrian. 

2 Tui!iT£8 Doniitian, though nt one timo be feigned a love of lotters, 
ait'.rwnrds neglect«d taem. Saet 2 in primUque poeticae stud'ium [aima- 
l(Lnt]fam inxuftum antfa aibi, quam postfti epretum et ahiectum: recita- 
vUjiif rtiam puhlire. Qiiiiitil. i I g 'Jl u. 

3 HEspEiii yt Luke 1 63 i-rrta-K^^ixTo. Ben. tnmq. an. 6 § 2 laetiore* 
^idtHi, qiios niiiiiquatii /orfuna respoxit, quam i{iu)» ih-.tirruit. Aug. de 
POM. er. Ill § 2(i t^iiotidie dieimua ' Domini, rospicio jj«;V(, 'roapoxit 
<&M Ihminu*,' qui de aliquo pcriailo vel labore divina miseTicordia Uber- 
^f* »t. 4 BALNEOLDM 233. Poels flje forced 

to bccomo halnrnlorr* in ordor lu pjiin a liTf^libnoil. Bcsitlo Iho pnbUo 
i>it!u(PUiL ep. Ill 14 § ti fn publico lavari) and tbuae in private Leases, 
^^vn wvre also balnea meritoria, to which any one woa admitted on 
PtyaWnt iif a wmall anni Iiiv. vi 447 qnailraniK larnri. el. ii 152, Hur. 
MS 137. Sen, ep. Si', | y. Mai-t. m 3U 4. vm 42 34. Becker Gallus 
in Hi. The coUId^ of baineator appeiirs to have been in bad reptUe 
<li«. ra 2 4 g 2. Maniuardt v 1 279—281. 

*uus X 100 n. io so small a placs but little custom coald bo expected. 
PCBN08 bakehonBos such as arc still to ba seen at 
I*oaipeii in the bouse of Actacon with tbroo mills and an oven. Suet. 
^t S muliere vulgari, Antiocbi cuiusdam furnariam eseroeutifi 
^'Ua. id. Aug. 4, Mttrqunrdt v 2 25. 

Sfsuookss how mncli tbe praeeones were despised, appears from iii S3 
^ 157. Gallonins in porticnlxir obtained groat notoriety from the verses 
«' Lwiliua ap. Cio, fin. ii g 24 o Ptibli, o gxrgen^ GaUont, « homo 
■W, . . I ceneuli in vita niimviuim beru, cum omniii in Uta | eoruumts 
'VwVia atque aeiperufre cum decunuino. cf. ib. g^ 25. 90. Mart, i 85. 
VKioUl. cited on xt 8. Cic. p. Quiuct. § U4 ut tn capiu fortu- 
■i'^iie hominum honestissiTnonan domincntur ii, qui rilicta bonorum 
'''WiiBi diticipHna et qunesttna et numptum (iailonii sequi vmlurrunt. 
''-ill. § 11 Bcq. Hor. B. n 2 47 Gailoni praeconis erat acipentere 
■"Us I in/ami*. Afart, nr 5 4. t 6(i cui tradat, Lupe:, Jilium inaffietro, | 
fuunj Mifieitui diu ro^jiuqtie. | omnoti graminaticusquii rheto- 
''^■qae I dflTitos. moneo ; nihil sit ilU | cam libris Cicoronis 
AQt Maronis. \ftimae Tutiltum tttae relinqitat, \ si versus facit, 
'wdiccB poetam. | artet disc ere vutt peeunioeaa 1 \fac discat citharrtedus 
"■' ehoraultn. \ n diiri pair inffcni tiJetur^ \ praoconem facias vel 
"TAifffiuTft. VI S. Pnieroui'n wt-ro not eligible to the rank of decurionee^ 
*o long as tbey followed tbeir calling, tab. UcrocL in Becker rtim. 
JJWrth.iti 383. Cio. ad fam. vi 18 § L Jebb'a Theophrastiis p. 228. 
[5»rqttsrdt Y 1 357 n. 2272, AOASiprES Pausan. 

29 i 3 fj- *E\t««vt Si wpot TO dIXffot tivn tiSp TAoviriav ir dpurrep^ fiiv i} 
*y»>»'r»i) vrrrv' Ovyaripa Si thai ttjv *Xyayiinn}P tov Uep/AijaffoC Xiyovffr 
^'*^ Kal ovTot 6 lltpimiraoj wepl rov'Vj'XUuva. 

7 hungry Clio leaves the springs of HuUcon for the auction-rooms 
*^^iiiscr. 343y atrium auotiouarium. Cic. leg. agr. i % 7 at hoc 
''«« nequi$$imi hnmine* eofuumptis patrimonii s faciitntt itt in atriis 

I'j'clionariia potiiu quam in triviis aut in compitU auetion^ntur. 
'I'l.p. Qoiact. § 13 ab atriis Liciniis atqiu a praoconnm conscsm. 
13—2 







276 



SATIUS. SUB. ASUNI EQXJITES. [TH 7- 



cf. ib. I 25. 8 58—9. if amid the gny^-i 

of Uiellaseg (Mart, ix 85 3 haec ego Ptcria ludeham tutu$ in umbra) -y* 
cannot find t livelihood, rather chooso tho meanest trade than eiurii 
yourself by perjury. qdadrans tibi yrux-i 

] 121 n. Mart. II 4-i 9 et quadrans mihi nnlltis est in arca.x^2 
9 UAOUABRA a praeco of the day (Webcj 
from the name ^icixcu^a, supposes him to have beon a cook). 
10 coMMissAADCTioGracg. *ubi licitactes utrinque pretio pngnant; trans- 
lato a gladiatoribus.' i 162 n. cf. eommttere proetium, ludot, spectaculvm 
Buhniteu on Suet. Aup. 43. Jl OE^opnoacir n 

426. Marquardt v 2 -125 who shews that it was not a bosket, ur portaUff 
eellar, bat a vessel with handles. aauabu cup- 

boards or cubiuute Fr. armoires. Marquardl y 2 — 318. Uich companion. 
Fftaly 1? 1733. Often bookcaeoa Sidon. ep. 11 9 with Sararo's n. p. lU. 
cisTAH III 206 n. 12 PAcci PAtJsri tragic 

poets of the day, who must part with their all. even their poems. 
ALCiTHDEX Aiklthoe, danghtor of Miayae, for her refusal to share iii tiiti 
worship of Buochus was changed into a bat Ov. m. iv 1 seq. Heine. it88 
seq. THEBAS the scene of the tragedies of Oedipus res, the 

seven against Thebes and the epigoni Wclckergriech. Trap. 111 14U0. Hot. 
ep. u 1 213. Mart, xtv 1 cited on 97. xerea U2. vi 644. How 

TereuB violated his sister-in-law PhUomela, how liia wife Prokne served 
up to b'"^ bis sou Itya and bow tbe three were trausformed into birds, is 
told by Ov. m. vi 424 seq. cf. Thuk. 11 2'J. Tereiu was the subject of 
tragedies by Sopbokles, Philokles, Karkinas the 3'oiiuger and Altius 
Welcker 1. }. p. 1495. 13 batius vm 196. Sen. 

do ir. Ill 14 § 6 qnem satins erat vinnm guam sanguitiem hibere. Flor. I 
47=111 12 § G Fore, has cxx. from Plant. Ter. Cic. Verg. Frequent in 
Piin. h. n, With hoc satius qtuim cf. Qnintil. x 7 g 23 id potius qnam. 
SUB X 69 n. XT 26. Hor. a. p. 78. paneg. in Pison. 
29. 65. Fers. t 80. Ov. m. xi 157. M. Sen. oontr. 13 § 5 tortor roea- 
tur, snb quo mariti ttxoremproditlerant. Stat. Acb. n 438 sab teste. 

vim XVI 30 n. (audoat ille) pufjnos qui vidit dicere 'vidi.* 
14—16 Ij'io. VII 541^^ vivant Galataoguc Syriqw, | 
Cappadocea GaUique extremiqiu orbis Hiberi, \ Armcnii, CUice$; nam 
post oivilia bella | hie popnius Itomsnns erit. Pint. 11 470^. 
14 Cic. p. Flat'c. § GO qnantam Atiaticit testibm Jidcm habere voa coiU'C' 
niret. ib. c. 25 — 27. tiince the Cappadociaus and Bith^'niaus may bo in- 
cluded iu the Asiani, and the Bitbyniana are not Galatiana vor. 16, while 
the fliBt syllable of Bithyni is elsewhere (luv. x 162. xv 1) long, ver. 15 
appears to be spurious. So FricdlKuder i' 192. ['faciant eq. Asiani seems 
to me very abrupt and disjoiiiteJ, if 15 is not geuuiuo: you say the 
Cappadociaus and Bithynians are included in the Asiani : perhaps they 
might be; but also Asiani may well be limited to the province Asia: 
thus Catullus, writing in BitbjTiia, says ad claraa Asiao ivlemus ttrbes. 
luv. may have written, /tic. eq. Asiani \ quaniqiiam et Cappa daces r 
faeiant eqnites EUhtfui, \ altera qtios. Bithynia and Gahitia had got 
very much mixed up togKibor.' II. A. J. M.] 

facia:*t Monro on Lucr. iv 1112. equixks Henzer': 

in ann. d. Iuf;t. 1805 p. 6 an epitaph on a. froedman of Gotta Messalioni 
a friend of Tiberius: liia patron, who erected the monument, Heveirai 
times gave him sums to the amount of tha equrHrian cennu (400,000 »c*a 
terces), undertook the education of his children, portioned his daughter =! 
and advanced bis sou CottanuB to a military tribunate. 




15 16] CAPPADOCES. SLAVES SOLD BABEFOOT. 



277 



^ 



15 »T . . . QUB Hor. c. 1 9 21 — 3 et . . . ristis . , . pf^nu«que. Sen. Med. 
731 VFl. in 78 — 9 et. . . imonuit wionuiJque. cippadocbs 

1 l(Ha. Ill 54 seq. 62 n. Pctron. 69. Bwarms uf Pontic slaves Philostr. 
Apoll. Till 7 g -42. Polyb. it 33 § i who says the best slaves were from 
thonce. Hor. ep. i C B9 Sclimiii. Bchol. Pera. vr 77 qui Cappadoooa 
<Hcereatur habere stadiam nalurale ud falaa teatiiuonia pro- 
farenda, gui nutriti a pueriiia in tormentU equuleum sibi fact-re dicun- 
ttffittin fo ee invicem torqvrrent, et cum m poena p^rditrarp.nt , ad falsa 
^fUinmia $e Irne venumdarent. fiaid. s. v. Kda-wa 6nr\ovi'. rpia xdrTa 
?4(i#To- KavwwSoKia, Kp^ri; koI KiXixia. Demodok. epigr. 3 in Branck 
iinaLii56 Kajra-aSAitat (ffav'Koi fiivdcl' ^oifTft 5^ TX'XOfrei ] ipavKoTtpoi' 
%{pio¥t y <ureKa tftavXoTaTOL. Mart, x 7*5 3 scq. civis non Syriaevf Far- 
tidaivt \ nfe de Oappadocis egues catastis. I s^d de plehe liemi 
tfitnaeqat vema, | iucutidus prafms imwcf^is amicus^ [ lingua doctus utra- 
quf, enius uaum est, | sed magnam Tltium quod est poeta, \ 
pnllo MaeTius alget in oacnllo. Cic. p. red. in sen. § 14 Onppa- 
A*t6minodt> abreptum do grege Tcnaliuia diccrea. cf. in Pis, §1 
^fm qtteritur Syrumnrseioqmmde f^regQ novicioruin factum esse 
^ODBaleiii, Pers. vi 77 Jahii. Seilor on Alkiphr. ii 2 § 5. Pint Sull. 
i'-JtC BiTHYSi Vediua Pullio, a Koman knight 

^fii friend of Augn^tn^, was a £reednuin, or {reedman'a bod, of Caesarea 
inBilliynia Nippordey on Tac. un. i 10. Haokli in Panly vi 2119. Lu- 
ci»D de tnero. cond. 23 d tiij dvoxp^' <^ot vpit (\tvOepia» yofil^as to 
M Uvfiplou t^riSi aiiUTrvpitiTPos trMv etvai, /i7}6i t^tj-irep ris Bi^uyos uto 
*'<y«X(>^u».^ T(^ K-tjpvKi. a.-rrriis.TrQ\Tjadai. 

16 ALTznA GAT.MA, Ncw Uaul i.e. Galatia or Gallograocia, so narnod from 
tbe Gallic tribes Troomi ToUstobogii and Tcotosages, wlio, Boparatiug 
inm tbe main body of Gaols under Brcnnua, wore invited into Asia b,c. 
278 by Nikomedea of Bithynia, and were confined to the district which 
We their uaine by Attains I. cir. n.c. 230 Liv. xxxviii 16 seq. Strab. xii 
Pfi66, Memn. ap. Phot. cod. 224 p. 227 seq. Lightfoot on ep. Gal. 
^— 16, The Galfttiana aro called Galli by Hor. epod. 9 18. On tljo 
Q»l»liaii elaves cf. Claud, in Etitr. i 69 hinc fora vcnalis Galuta dnc- 

t*''^ frtqumtat. Nuoo iai.o i 111 n. On the groat wealth often 

■^^aired by freodznen, cf. Sen. op. 27 ^ 5 Calvisins Snhimtt Jiw-moria not- 
I'^Ai'f dir«; tt patrimoniuin habebat libertini et iugenium. 
lb. h6§6(infr. 178 u.). id.n.q.ivpr. § 7 Dfjnftrium agregiiwi viruni memini 
^'ttrt aiidam libertino potejiti: facilfm sibi viam ad dwitias esse, quo 
'^'fbnttae mfntis pasnitujsset, 'neo invidebo' inquit 'vobis hac artif* 
"iaiely Uie art of filiQineless flattery. Mart, v 13 G I am poor, but all the 
^ *orlil reads me : your roof rests on a hundred pillara et Hbertinas area 
H ^'ftgeUafc opes. Hence they become equites, as having the cctvsus equea- 
H *^ luT. 1 102 seq. n. iv 32. v 8 schol. Plin. ixxiii § 32 soq. patten gre- 

■ ^"'w intigne id [the golden ring] appeti coeptum. propter luiec diacri- 

■ *u'»a Gains princfps decurlam quintam adUdt, tantumque enatum ett 
^mJ'^lui, ut qune fvh divo Aurjusto implfri iujji potufrnnt decuriat, Twn 

■ ^optunf turn ordinejti paisimque ad oruamenta ea etlnm sorvi- 
V jQte liberati transiliant, quad antea rtunquavi erat factum, qttoniam 

\*ferreo annlo ft equitct iudicetqim intelUgehantur ; adeoque promtscuum 
^^feeoepitf ut apud Claudium Caesarem in censura riua unm ex tquitU 
"^^Fiaviut Proculut qiiadrinrjfntos ex ea cauta reos postularet; itn dnm 
"^pftratitr ordo ab ingennis, oommnnicatnB est cum Borvitiis. 
■.X*^' *"■ ^ ^^* " ^''- *"• *^^' 2^ **■ <*ebate in the senate about controlling 
B*ue licence of freedmen. 27 on their bebaU it was urged late fusum id 



278 FBEEDiEEN. LAUEUM MOKDEIIE. HOC AGITE. jTII 16— 23 

eerptu, hine pleruiTujue trihwi, dfcuri(u, minitteria mnphtratibiu et sacer- 
dotibta, cohortes etiam in urbe conseriptaM ; et plarimis eqnitum, 
plerisquo ionatoribus con aliuudo origiaem trahi. ni sopa 
rarentnr libertini, raanifeiitniu toro pennriam iDgcnnorunj. 
xrv 66 Nero to SeiK-ca jiw(i<( r//^rrt' libertinos, qui Ait lores upectan- 
tur. Idb. Ant. xrni 6 § 4 Tballua, a Samaritan freedraon of Tiberius, 
lent Agrippa a millimi pcstoreos. Buct. Golb. 14. Vitell. 12. DCass. 
junit 45. Lm 80, Ov. tr. iv 10 8. MarL vii 04 2 tonaor domiiian 
mnnero factns eqnes. id. ti 2^. Stat. r. lit A 141. Tertull. Ae res. 
57 fin. Arr. Epikt, iv 1 § 88. dig. xi, 10 1 pr. infer ceteros alimenta libcrto 
rellcta ntm idcino non dehnitur-, quia ius acroorum annlorum ab 
imperatoro libortus Bccfporit. cf. ib. 'i — 6. novell. lkxvui. 

TEADCcrr sends across the sea. 19 lauucmqck 

KOMORDiT Boissoru anecJ. :ii 3fi5 'EaloSoy . . . t6p /irr'i t6v "0;iij/jo» to 
Twe Moi'fTWM ia/^Pij^dyoy dpit^fia.. Hcaiod theog. 30 koL not OKiivTpvf 
Itioi', Sdpyrfi ipi9i}\hs iSftw. Bchol. ib. trapoirof i} ddt^vij ivtpyet irpot toi>» 
eifSovffiaafiovt. 2o^ok\it* [{mgm. 777 Pind.] Sd^»yjy ^ay^v 6i6vTt rpte 
TO cTop-a. Leavefi of bay ivcro eaten by the Delphic priestess Lucion bis 
aco. 1 T) TpofiJxyTi^ ... fiaffTfffafi^ vif TT)v Sdifivi}T. of. TibiilL ii 5 fi3 and 
on the bay tis eacred to Apollo MUller Dor. 11 8 § 7. Spanh. ad Callitn. 
Bel. 94. Meura. ad Lykopbr. C. Herm. gottesd. Alterth. § 40 11. Jebb's 
Theoplirflstaa 2i>ii. 

20 HOC AoiTE 48. T 157 D. Plut. Nom. 14 Sto*- dpx*"' "^f^t tpnaiv ij 
Ovaiais SiaTf^fi^, ^oC/aiv, k dye' tnjfialpei Si 7} ^ur^, t o wr ■wpae v i^ 
evvtrtarpi^ovffa xai KaraKOffp-oOtra toui Trpofrvyx<'-''^>'Tat. id. 
«ioraL2fi9". Tert. adv. Marc, iv 7 Jt did solet, AD QVOD VENIMUS 
HOO AGE. Sen. do hen. in 3fi § 3 Loo ngito, optimi iuveiies f 
proposita «t inter parmtes ac liberos honesta contentio. Hor. ep. i 6 30 
Obbar. 18 88. b. ii 3 152. Plant, asinar. prol. 1. Qnintil. decl. 339 
p. G69 Burm. Suet. Calig. 58 Torrent, and Graov. Cbacrca with a refer- 
ence to the sacrificial use of the word Suet. CaL 68 alii tradunt adlo- 
quenti pneros a terrfo Chaeream cerviremgladio caesim praviter pfrcustitsr, 
pracmissa vnc^^ : hoc ase, EraRini adag. Francof, 165fj pp. 77. 202. 
BrisEon. de form, i 17. Munro on Lucr. 1 41. 

21 Eocis II 104. IV 145. DDCrs induloentia from Stat. 
8. T 2 125 ergo agf, nam magni dncis indnlgentia 'puUat. Tao. dial. 
9 cited on 80 n. Belter were it to bnrn your poems at once, than to look 
for patronage to any other than Caesar. 23 [** cbouea ubh- 
BBAKA TABEI.LA : 'the paTchmcnt is filled by its yellow page,' * by means of 
its yellow page ;' that is, ono ptigo gottiug fillmi after another, the qua- 
ternion or whatever it may be of parchment ia filled : the tabelld X cor- 
toiiily take to bo a page, iu our ^enso of the word, as the scholiast does^ 
and Mart, i 2 3 qxios artat brevibut mombrana tabellis. xiv 292 
headed Ovidii metamorphosis in membrania: haee tibi malti- 
pUci quae structa est zaassa tabeLla, | earmina NatonU quittque 
decemque gerit: thus memlrana came to he leaves in our sense: cf. ib. 7 
headed piigiUarea membranae: eae putti cerat^ licet kaec mem- 
bratia vocetur; \ deUhis, qxiotiem etc. As tlie papyrus was so much 
cheaper and more plentifoJ, it seems to have been \on^ before it occurred 
to them to have a liber of anything but rolls of papyrus, they using the 
fnemhranae only of a few leaves. When it oamo into fashion to have 
continuous books of many leaves of parchment 1 cannot tell, and can get 
no information: Pertz attributes tho ms. of Virgil, of which he has 
publiidied the fragments, to the age of Augustus which cannot bft 



23—291 VENEBIS MABITUa CELLA. EEDERAE. 



279 



■ 



tartte. Wm not tbo fashion of tbos nJing a few leaves of parchment 
fastened together probably the oriKin of the quateruions etc. of 
mas.?" U. A. J. M.J Pers. ui 10 posHis bicolor membrana eapil^s. 

25 VENcnia uabito Yuloan Hor. 
8. 1 5 74. GatuU. 36 -1 set), vooit , . . . eUctisnima pcesimi poetao | 
Aoripta tardipedi deo daturam | infelicibua UBtalanda lig* 
uift. Tib. I 9 49. Plat. Is. et Osir. iiCt condemns as mouKtrons and 
atheistic the opinions of those who impose the iiamca of goda on. 
things ineoasible and iuAnimatc, which perish with human use, speei< 
fyijig Demetor for corn, Hi'iiluitvtug ^ for ^/Irp. cf. ib. 40 fin,, of tbo stoioB. 
QnintiL rjii t} § ^4 Yulcuuum pro itjiu vulgo audimus etc. Lachmann 
va Lncr. lu 383. L. MiiUer do re metr. lid. T£i.esinb 

another Telesinos, wealthy and miserly, is addressed by Martial. 

26 CLCDS in scrinia or capsae Mart, i 66 5 eeq. seoreta quaere camuna 
ft nidew curas^ | qttas novit unu3 sorinioquo signataa | eustodik 
ipse Virginia pater chartae. Hor. ep. i 20 3 Obbar odUU clavet 
ft ijrata xiijillii pudico. tinea CaRsius Hemin. iu Plin. xui 
§ 86 Pvthagorenu books found in Noma's coffin Ubroa citratog juisae, 
ffopUrea arbitraricr tineas non teligiue. Hor, ep. i 20 12. S^nnpos. 
aenigm. IG littera me pavit nee quid tit littera, noi?i. | in libris 
viii nee turn studiorior mdc. Ov. Pont, i 1 73 comlitm ut tineae car- 
pitar ore liber, ^fart. vi GO 7 qnam multi tineas pascunt blat- 
tasqne diserti. id, xiul 2. xit.37. Seren. Sammon. '6Q has i. 

27 mANGE uisEB c&LAMOB Calpuni. IV 23 frango, pnor, calamos et 
ioanes descro Munas ; | . . . .quid onim tibi fistula rcddct | 
qno tntere famem? Mart, ix 7i^ 7 eeq. at m« littcrulas stulti do- 
vuere parontes: | quid cum {frammutirim rhflnrihujtqiin mihi? | f range 
Utab calamos et aoinde, Thalia, libellos, | si dare Butori cat- 
«en8 ista potest, tioilata pboelu Ov. f. ir 109 carmen 
vigilatuui. 28 CELLA Sen. ep. 19 g 7 pttiiperum cellas. 
Uart. Ill 48. vii 20 21. xui 14 after a description of the rich man's green- 
boaso at mihi oella datur nun tola clusa fenestni, \ tVi qntL n^e Borra» 
ipif manerf velit. \ is this the lodging you give your old friend? arboria 
rri/o tuae tiitior hotpta fro. Esp. nervorum cilia Sen. da tranq. an. 8 
5 6. Cio. Phil. 11 § 67. On the lucubratio cf. l 51 n. Pers. 1 lU scrihimm 
inehai. Or, tr. i 1 41 carmina socessum scribentis et otia 
t|uaernnt. 29 CT K. Fr. Hermann compares Cic. p. Sest. 
§ (J9 gut fognomtn sibi ex AtUorum imarfinibu* arripuit, qui magis 
natiouis eins esse qaam generis videretur. tkkias may 
come forward; Ov.a. a. u 161 non ego divitibus \ enio praeceptor atjuindi, 

HrriERifi cf. VI 387 the oak-cro-BTi. Pers. prol. 5 Jahn quorum 
imagines lamltunt j hodorao aequacet. Ov. tr. 1 7 1 — 2 si quit iiabes 
nottrin timilea in imagine vidUu, | deme meis hederaa Jiacchica terta 
eomu. Hor. e. 1 1 29. Prop, ii 5 36. iir = n 30 39. v=iv 1 G2. G 3. Verg. eol. 
Til 25 poitoret, hedera CTCScentem ornate paetam. Scrv. ad I. hedera 
antem coronantnr poetae, quasi Libero consccrati, qui et nt 
Bacohae insaninnt; . , . vel quod seuipor et vivunt et virent 
haderae, sicut aarmina^ot aoternitatem merentur. Simm. epigr. I 
in Bnincit aual. it 268 r^i- ce x^P"'' fitXif^airra Zoi>oK\4a, iralSa ZinpiXou^ | tw 
Tpayuc^l MoiayjK daripa KtxpitJrioir, \ iroWdKit ip tfu^Apcri koX iw OK-rjir^ffl re- 
tf^xifc I pKaiait ' Axifivl-rtfi xtiraSi fpe\f/t KO^itjy. cf. Jacobs vol. vi p. 330 
»eq. Mart, i 7tl 7 quid possunt hederae Baoehi dare? ib.vin82 8. 
Cftlpum. IV 5(t. Plin. xvi 1 147 alicui [hederae] et »emen nigrum, alii craca- 
turn, cuiaBoorouitJ poetueutuntnr, foliia mintu nigri8,quam quidam 





28o IMAGO. POETS ADMIRED LIKE PEACOCKS. [YH 3(^31 

yijiiamt alii Dccekicam vacant, majimU inter nigras eorymtn*. ib. jlSif. 
Plut. qn. Bom. 112. iuaqine ii 4 soq. Hor. s. i 4 32. Plin. im 

§ 'J seq. non est praetf.rf.undum et nonWnm inventum ; sigvidevt nuiw tx 
auTO argentovo ant certe ex aoro in bibliotheois dicftntnt 
illiB qnoram immortales aniinao in loots isdem lo[]Qaiitur, 
quin immo etiam quae non tiinl Jln<tuntur pariimtqug desidfriti MX 
traditog tJiiZ/u*, sicut in Hnnifro id rvrnit. qua tnaius, vl eqitidiK 
uriifror, niiWum eit felicitatig npedmen, quam semper omves teirt cuptrt, 
qualis fuerit aliquU. Asinil PaUionis hoc Romae invrntumy qui pnn\u 
hibliothecam dicando ingenht hominum rem publicnm ffcit etc. ib. tii S ^^ 
M. Varronii in bibliothecOt quae prima in orhe ab Asinio Pollione « ^- 
nubiit pubUcata liomae eft, unitu vivcntif posita imago est. Sea. ^* 
trantj. an. g 7 ista e:cq\unta ft cum imaginibuB snis dcsoriptO' 
BBcrorum opera ingeniornm in apeciem ot cnltum parieta* 
comparantur. Plin. ep. : 16 § 8. 17 § 3. m 7 § 8 of Silins ItalicaS 
vtuUam uhiqtie librorum, multftm attituanim, muiturn imagicam, giw* 
non habehat nodo, venim etiam ffnerabatur, Vergilii ante omna. ^"^ 
28. Saet. Tib. 70. Cal. 34. Lueian Nigrin. 2. Lamprid. Alex. Sev. 81 fin, 
Xac. ann. ii 87. 83. Mart, nt 1 cf. ib. praef. Amob. i (W. Marqoardt t 3 
21G. MACiu 97 n. scUdL corpore exiUs, propter vigiliat^ 

30 CLXEitioK IV 20 n. DiTES KYAuvs II 88 jTtoUis avaras. 

cf. vin 49 n. Sen. n. q. i Ifi § 1. 31 Tac. dial. 10 Tie opinio quidem et fama, 
cni BoH $erviunt et quod unttm esse pretium omni* UtboriB em fatentur, 
aeque poetas quam oratores tequitJtr: quoniam mediocre* poetas n^irw 
novit, bonoa pauci. quando enim rarissimarum recitationum faoui in 
totam urbent penetrat f nedum nt per totas provincias innotescit. qwtt]a- 
quiique, cum ex Iligpania vel Asia, ne quid de GalUs nostris htquar, in 
urhevi venit, Saleinm Bassnm reqnirit? atque adfo H quis requiriU 
ut Bomel vjdit, tranRit ot conientus est: ut si pioturam ali- 
qaanx vel atatuaai vidisset. tantdm uitmARa 

1 74 n. Apnl. IV 32 of Ptyobo mirantnr quidem dirinatii upeciem, ted 
at simnlacram fabre poUtum mirantar omnes. Mart, it 49 
9 — 10 the nrigiual of LoBBing's famons epigram on Klopstock'e Messiah: 
epigrams bIiouIiI not be oalled mere toys antl josts ; he more truly toys 
who serres up the hackneyed, unreal th^emea of tragedy or epic, yoar 
Tereus or Tlo'eetea, Daedalus or Polyphemus: 'ilia tamen landant 
omnes, mirantur, adornnl.^ | conjiteor: iandant iUa, gfd ista lejnnt. 
Liban. ep. 372 an ingenious hint to lolian : ' do not suppose that I strike 
myself off tlie list of your frirnds because I am not one of those who 
have been enriched by you. For 1 can gire a reason why I alone hare 
nothing. You wish cities to abound in eloqueuoo, tho chief barrier 
ngniiiBt barbarism. Fearing lefit I should abandon my profession if ad* 
vauced to afflnence, you thought best to guard me by poverty that I 
might guard ray post .... It is nut of Kignrd for the public that you 
give nothing. Thereforo h diropl^ •^(jfttp-a.Ttiii^ irXovrov^ur {itiptdrwi'.'' Cic. 
fam. VII 23 quasi avem albam videntur bent scntientem civem videre. 
Mart, xtii 70 1 pavonrK: niircris, qantiens i/emnuiuteg e.xpfirjtl nlat. 
Cic. fin. HI § 13 some parts of the body seem given -mdlam ob ntilita* 
tern, quasi ad qufiidam arnatumt ut Cauda pavoni. Lncr. ii flflC — 7. 
TertTilL do an. 'i'6 Homer, as Enniua dreamt, remembers that, ho Iwul heon 
a peacock [id. ros. cam. 1. Pera. vi lOJ .... etsi pxUcherrtmus pavtu et 
quo velit colore euliin'aimus ; tacent pinnae, ted digplicfit vox : et poetae 
nihil ittiud quam catitare TnalttTtt. tlamnatitt «( iffitur Homerug in. 
pavum, non Jtonoratm. plus de saecuU rcmuneratione gaudebit pater Aa- 



I 



S AVEM. AP0LLIXI3 AEDES. 



6r>iM lihrralinm disteiplinantm, ut Kalit famae suae ornamenta, 
"liam caadae. H.'k'nc-s. Dion |j. HSJ" (» iKdvou^ [ffoipiarkKoSt vwoOetretji] ni» 
'fip vimatti Kal upai^tTai, Kaddnrfp 6 rawt irepiaOpwy eavrop xal 
olo* •^atn/ueyoz iirl raii ayXatait tov \6yav, ore Trpof iy tovto opiijv 
mI TfXos Tifv fv<p(avlap Ttff«^c*'{>!. An elaborate ricoount of the peacock 
Tert. pall. 3. Phaedr. i 3 5—7. in 18. On its beauty and vanity 
Laciua dd oeco 11. Bochart hioroz. ii 16, Colum. Tin II § 8 aemet 
ipflam vcluti mlrantom caitdai gemmantibus pinnit proUgit. 

inNGNis AVKM L 143 h. Mart, xiv B.'i 'i mmc Inno- 
nis BTi«. 9fd prim Argtu erat. Claud, in Entr. ii 321) — 330 qui ven- 
trm inviuint pretio traduntqne palato \ sidereas Iiinonia aves. cf. 
ib.i722. Ov. met. XV 385 lunonis volucreni, qnae cauda sidora 
I'orlat. Stat. b. ii 4 2C— 7. Ov. med. fac. 33 — 4 landatas homini 
volncria lanouia pennas | explicat ct forma inuta superbit 
■TiB. Varr. r. r, iii (i § 2 pavanum gretjes tratismarinl mk« dicitntnr in 
'nnJiit, Sami in luoo lunonis. MenoJotus of Samoa in tia bcwk 
"D Ibfl Samian templo of Hera in Atli. xiv 055" • peacocks are sacred 
to Uera. Perhaps they wcro first bred in Suraos and thoneo disLributod 
i^toforeipTi parts.' ^tiphanes ofiovdrpioi ib.*^ ^ S' ey Zifxtp \"Upa 

l^**] T^ Xy*""""''''* ^flff'iF, opyldiiiv y^vor, I toii^ KaWtfiopipav^ Kai Trepi^X^w- 

T0V1 Taut, 'wherefore also' adds Ath. 'there is a peacock on the coin- 

*S» f>I tlift Raniians.' of. lav. ktt n. Meyer anthol. 15G5 12 — 13 cum 

^wtit ft eaudam lunonius explicat alos, \'niitie oculoif, gemma» mille 

finvntiT fiahec. See tbs rationaliaing exploiiotion in Lyd. de mens, iv 16 

^^>Wa rjjr tpuiBn rai^ UpoU r^ 'Upas ol ^vtriKol SiSoaaiv aiofei tov d(rrr> 

P'np aipa ^TTot ovpopoy. bho etc. but the best years 

o' lifo, dariwK which Buoaess in other callings might have been ensured, 

rwbv, and the aged poet haB nothing to look to Tap. ilial. 'J ctfcd iO n. 

33 PELAai XIV 277. 35 lEiu'SiCHouKN ouiT Ov. tr. 

"13 ri saprrfm, dootas odieacm iuro fiorores. ib. v 7 32, 

*Tn>A SENECTDS Mart. Ill 38 (cited 91 n.). id. vi 82 eumo one lately, 

fiiifta, examined me as corionsly as a buyer or a trainer and asked ' are 

yw tliat Martial, whoso jests arn known to all men of taste V 1 amiled 

wid nttdded 'yes.' 'cur ngo' inquit * habits malaa lacernae?' •Bo- 

**iwol am a bod poot.' That this may not happen ofton, mlltas, Rafr, 

^i i«ifM Ificernas. Petron. 83 an old man ontcrod shabbily dressed, 

^''tiiatit was plain cum ex hac nota lituratorum eisae qnoi odisse diviUs 

•"'ff/. Ho aaid 'I am n poet et ut ept^ro, fum humillimi spiritus, xi 

Witj coronis aUqnid crtdendum est, qnaa etiam ad imperttos df/erre 

9ntia tout.' 'Why then are you bo ill-clad?* ^propwr hoc ipiuru, 

*3ior ingenii ncmincm untjuum lUvitem fecit.' Ov. her. 9 154 

"Ida aenecta. 36 accipe xv 31. 'hear nest the 

^. Ij" which the nch pxcnso their neglect cf poor poets.' 

37 Suet. Aug. 29 templnm ApolUnia in ea parte I\ilatiiiae domus 

**ntavit, fjmim fulmine ictam desuUrari a dio hantspicea pronitntiarant. 

"Ij^Ua purlieus lUtm hibUotkeca Latina Gra£caqne. On the dedication of 

[tie temple (b.c. 23) Horace wrote c. i 31 (luid dedicatum poacit Apol- 

Uacm I vatist From luv. h. I. and from Mart, xii 3 7—8 inre two 

^tramiti twvi pHe Umlna tecti, ) rrddita Piorio stint ubi templa chore. 

^W riim. Alterth. i 427 infers that statues of the Muses utood in thia 

|*aiple of A{iollo. cf. Varro in Aug. doctr. Chr. n § 27 a certain state 

' TO ft commission to each of three sonlptors for throe statues of Musca 

be dedicated in Apollo's tample. The statues were all so approved, 

>t all wore bought. Hesiod afterwards gave names to tbo nice. noM 



382 



BOOMS FOB RECITATIONS LENT. [Vn 37-40 



ergo luppiternovem Mu$as ffnuitt »ed trtt fahri ternas ereaverunt. ttcboL 
Craii* on Hor. s. t 10 SH Tarpa/uit iudex eriticut auditor a$siduut foim- 
turn et poetarum in aede Apollinis Bdu Muaazum, qao coQTeBii« 
poetae fiolebant eaaqno aoriptn rooitare. Hitlier the Htiiiuws 
rceirWi Ov. tr. m 1 60 aeq. ducor ad iutouBi Candida tempU 
dei I . . . . quatque viri docto veterea cepere iwvique \ pecture, Utlutii 
itupicicnda paUnt. Colpum, it 158 Boq.fer, Metiboee, dto ima carmti&i 
7tam tibi fat eat \ aacra Palatini penetralia viaere Phoebt. Hor. ep- 
I 3 16 Obbar. it 1 216. 2 91. sohol. lav. i 120. In order to reaene bif 
poems lor his patron's ear alone, tli9 poet ceases to recite in ^ 
temple : but the grc&t man will bo a jwet himself, and expect pnue 
for his own oompo^itionH cf. Pora. i 51 soq. Stat. s. iv 9 »( tM 
ioeui istc, qao libcllam [ misisti mihi, Grypho, pro libello M- 
asucTA Amm. xxx 4 § 6 quern .... DeviMihM* 
Academia cttm Platon* rolicta tectatut est. 

38 irsE FACiT vEBscs Plin. ep. vii 22 § 2 natus apUndide abundat faad- 
lalibuf, amat atndia nt eolont paup»rc&. autbol. 1149 Meyer dii' 
cite pro unmeris numeroa sperare. poetae. | rautare ent ani- 
mns carmina, noD emero. Patron. 137 5— G of the rich man carniian 
uoiaponat, itecUtmft, coricrepct omnfs j et peragat caiuias sHque Ca-toM 
prior. Macrob. cited on z 91. Plat, praeo. ger. reip. 13 § 21 p. 312' 
'l^tKpdTJit 84 Kal fieX^rat XSytav iroitSw iv otKi^t iroWCt* vapif' 
TUP rx^^'^^i^^'"''' '"^ y^^ *' \oyeus dya^oj dX\a a*) ^auXoi 5'j 
ISet rip' tp TOii jIir\o(t So^ap ayairwpTa Tijit ffxoXiji i^laraadai toii 
<To*ptcTaii. nouEBO cf. Mure hist, lit, 

tir. II 245. 39 MiUiE ANX03 Hor. ep. u 1 29 teq. 

xi quia Graeconem tunt antiquitsim/i quarque \ ncripta vel optinta, Ronumi 
penstintur eadem \ tcriptorea tnitina etc. Veil, i 6 § 3. 
fAUAJS Ot. Pont. I 5 57 — 8. ib. it 2 33 scq. in tensbrit numtrogoa pontre 
ffreaaus \ qiiodque legos nttlli scribere carmen-, idrm «(. | excitat auditor 
studium laudataque virttts I crescit et immensum giorxa calcar kabct. id. 
tr. V I 75—6. Hor. ep. ii 1 219-225. Tac. dial 10. Plin. ep. ii 10. v 17§2 
Boq. Tccitabat [_Calpumius Pisti] Ka.r<nrrfpi<T{njv eniditam gone lueuUn- 
tamqne materiam. acripta elegia erat Jliumiibut .... commendabat Jiaec 
voce swivuaima, vocem verecundia. 3/iWfiim samjuini*, viuItHni snUicitu- 
ftinit in otb^ marina ornamenta rcc\tanti$. . . . recitatione finita muUum 
ne diu exoscul/ttus adui^aeentem, qni est acerrimus stimnluB mo- 
nondi, laudibuB incitavi * porgoret, qua coopisBot'. . . . (7rofi*- 
iatuM aum optimae matri, gratnlatus ft fratri, qui e-x a^iditorto illo non 
minua pietatis giorium qnam ille alter eU}qu.eiitiae ItUit. 

40 RECITES lU 9 n. COMMODAT AJSDKS 1 12 U. M. SCU. 

contr. 6 § 27 p. 38 11 of SextiUas F.na ia banc ipsam proteriplionem 
[Cicero's] recitatnrns in domo Messalaa Corviui Polliouem 
Aainium advocavorat»!(in princtpio hunc versum non Bine asBonin 
rocitavit: ' dejlemlus Cicero exi Latiaeqite silentia linguae.' Pollio 
Asiniiis non aequo animo tulit et ail : 'MfssaUt, tu quid tUd librncm. xit in 
danm tiia vide.rU: ego istum audituntt non sum ciU mutua ridcar ;' <i!fU« 
Ha conaurrexit. et interfnisse rfcittitioni Severum quoque Cornelium KU) 
cui non aeque displicuisse hunc verauin quamPoUioni adparet. Tan. dial. 9 
carmina et verauit . . . . nrqtie dignitatem ttllam auctoribus gui$ conciliant 
neque utllitate eoa alunt; voluptat^'tn autem brevem, laudein inattem it 
infructuomin cwviequuntur .... exitm hie e»t, ut cum Into anno per omji« 
diea magna noctinm part", nnnm librum excudit [Bassus] et eUtcubravit, 
mgare itltrn et ambire cof}atitr, ut $int qui dignejitur audire et ne iS 






F 

It ru 



I 



I 



APPLA.T7SE OF A PACKED AUDIE^'CE. 



Sutdm gratii. nam «( doxnnm muiuatnr et a-aditorium ezstruit 
t sabsellia condueit et libellos dispergit. et ut beatissimiu 
eiUntioTum eitu cvmtiis prostquatur, omnis iUa taitg intra unum et altc- 
rum ditm, velut in herba vel Jtore praecepta, ad nullam eertam et solidam 
ptmnit fnigem ; nee aut amicitiam inde Tp/ert aut cUentelam aut man- 
iitnim in anbno cttiusquam bcnejlciuvi^ t^ed clamorem vaffum et voces 
iJMtia ct gaudiitm volucre. Epikt. diss, iic 23 § 23 duovaoi' fiov tnjuepop 
liaXrfi}ti.(vov fv T^ oMq. to? Ko^partiu. Plin. cp. i 5 § 4 hare me Reguiux 
iolttittr tulitse credebat, ideoque etiam cum recit&ret librum, non 
ftdbibaerat. 13 § 5 possum iam repelere secessum et scribere aliqnid 
?aod i\on recitem, ne videar, qnonim rccitatiouibus adfui, uon 
naditor fnisse, ted creditor, nant ut t'u ceteris rebut ita la audiendi 
Qlfioio perit gratia, ti reposcatur. t 3 § 11 kaec ita difputo, qmiti 
Jopulum in ftnditoriuin, non in oubiculnm uniicus udvoca- 
nm, quot plures habere muttit ffloriosum, reprehensioni nemini fuit. 
(jorgios leatared in tlie bonse of Kallikles Plat. Gorg. pr. St Paul ia tfao 
fobcHil of Tyroimus at Bphosas nais 19 9. Cic. do or. ii § 20 porticia 
hatcipta, ubi inambitlamus et palaestra et tot locii tetsiones gymiiatiorum 
<l GraecBruin disputatiouum mcmoriam quodammodo commovent. 
S« Tlieopbr. char. 6 vepl dpecKtiai Cus. also Jebb p. 203. 
41 WSGE Mart, iii 58 51 rus haec vocari debet an domus longo? tlio 
pitron lends a room iacouvcnicutly situated, which has buen barred up, 
udits door as Jealously closed as the gatet of a town dormg a dege. 

43 ^f^Q- ^8 '^>11 send freedmen and poor clients (ccmiites 
1 119 u.}, whose serricea ho cau command, to applaud, but will not hire 
Etttifor the recitation. scir Pors. i 54 sois comiteni 

*wriitt/Hm trita donaro lacerna. KXTHEUi. Uiey 

are posted at eltber end of the rows, that the cue may be given in evory 
l»rto( tho room. 44 disponebe Suet. Ner. 2W captu* 

I'lffM modulaiis Alexandrinorum taudatiombua, . . . plurea Alexandria 
'wcari(. neqzte to segniua aditlescentulos equestris ordinis et quinrjue am- 
fliv milia e plebe robustisstmac iuventutis undique elegit, qui A iviai in 
lActioQes plattsuam genera condiscerent (bombos et imbrlcoa et 
^i^nvocahant) operamquenavarentcantanti aibi. DCass. i,xi 30 
^®ttar. Quintil. IV 2 § 37 ad clamorem dispositao vel ct iam forte 
^inkmfiuae multitndinis. ib. x 1 § 19 et i^itiosa plurihua placertt et a con- 
'Ogatis laudantur etiaai quae nou placent. So tho autiieuca was 
P«^in the courts Plin. ep. ii li § 4 seq. auditores actoribus simiUe 
condaoti et redempti: nianccpa convenitur in media basi- 
j'4&, uLi tarn palani aportnlao qunm in trioiiniodantur. . . . 
jl^ti dno nomonclatores mGi...tcrnis denariia ad laudan- 
'"•a trahcbantur. tanti coDstiit, ut bib diBertiBKimus. hoo 
P^ctto qnamlibet nnmerosa subBcUia impleutnr, hoc ingcua 
'o^ona oolligitar, hoo infiniti olamoroa oommoTentar, cum 
{"'ojta^ot dedit signum. opua est onim sigao apud non intel- 
'•'gf-'nlflB, no andientea quidem. Luciaa rhet. praco. 21. SioTora 
^ebeo des Libanins 27. Mart, vri (U 9. vondere aoo vocem Siculit 
P'miBaraquo theatrie. Cato in GolL i 15 g 9 numquarii tacet, quern 
'^'mu temt loquendi, tamqitam vetemosum bibendi atque dormiendi. 
3,10(1 Bi nou ooii vouiatis, cnia oonvocari inbot, ita cupidna ora- 
[loaia conducat, qui auscnltet. itaqite attditis, non nuscultatis, 
j^*7«flni phartiMcopolam. Petroii. 45 tin. ' mitmu tamen' inquit 
till dedi.' et egu tibi plodo. compnta, et tibi phis do qnam 
5*cepi. Eunap. soph, p. 48S 1. 41 spq. sophists, euemies ol Pro-. 



284 



RECITATIONS. CACOETIIES. 



[VII4^53 



baeresiua, spolce on p^ven themes ix TapsKX^crruf xal TapaffXtv^ 
TUP KpiiTwv avvTtXovfxivbiv. Bion the Borysthenito intro3a«d » 
numlier of bailors in the garb of students into tho gymnasium at BbodtG 
in order to attract attention DL. nr 53. 

VOCES on the nsuai crioa cf. in On. Qoiniil. x 1 § 17 1. 35 n. p. 178. 
Pbiloslr. Boph. 11 3 § 4 when Jt. Aarelius sisnified his intention to b 
present at a declamation of Aristidcs, the suphist stipulated that his 
pupiU miglit be present 0«9o<r0u i' ai-roU, w /SatrtXtCi, /cat ^o5,p khI up*- 
Tctr, oTotrov 6vvafTat' to which the emperor replied frith a smilo TOpr* 
irt eoi KtiTtti. 45 KEousi v 181 n. 

BuusELLu the seats on tho groundfloor. Plat, an senl sit gcr. reep. M 
§ B p. 79G<* Sokrates ojre fidOpa Oelt out' th Opovop xa<7/(ras ef^ 
iiftav iiaTpi^r'ii 17 TepiraTov rots "yvusfifiot^ Trrayfi^PTjy ^'uXdrruft lit 
piaj-iag with men, drinking with them, sen-ing with them in «u. 
marketing with them everywhere ^^tXoo-cf^ci. 

cossTANT 77. VI 365. 626. 48 ANADiTinii tho tiers of 

benches resting on beams, tigillit. 47 whcnUu- 

recitation is over, Ibe hire<i Beats are rptnmed. - 

ORCHESTRA th« forcmost rows immediately before the reader ; here Ibe now 
disUngaished among the audience sat (cf. in 178. Suet. Aug. 35 »rrr*irt(- 
qne ftiam exeusantibus itmi/nf. restis et spectandi in orchestra tpuhn^i- 
que pubUcr. iiis), and here accordingly the loxurioas cathfdrar {i 65 n. » 
Pliny, when reciting, ep. viii 21 § 2 positU ante Ucto$ cathodris amicot 
coUocavi. Mart, i 76 13 — 14 illic acra 4onant, at circum jmlpita ntutnil 
ft steriles cathodras 2/ciJia fo/a cr<pun() were substituted for beDcbe^ 
cf. Epiktct. cited 84 n. 43 hoc AOivirs ffl^" 

this our business, arc engrossed by it ^0 n. v 157 n. 

49 LITDS TEBSAMDS ABATBO Ov. hCToiJ. V 115 SCq. quid htlTCTXtC jrBU'M 

majulaxl j non profeetnria litora hubus aras. ib. xvii 13y. Ir. fii^ 
Verg. Aen. it 212. Sen. de ben. iv 9 § 3 'dicitis' inquit 'diUijeiUtt 
ellt/endas (luihus hnirjtcia demus, quia ne agricolae qiiidem scffliB* 
harcniH cominittaiit.' Anson. epiRt, iv 4 cnltor harenarum vatflit 
cui lit us arandum. cf. the proverbs «f Wwp cvtipuw^ Korb. daSojtvf 
ffwetptify fcctTd verpQv trwtipeir, paroem. graeo. i 70. ii 166 Leutsch. 

BTBRiLi 203. XII 97. Sen. dc ben. iv 11 g 3 interim nos i"r«* 
eterilis henfJicU conscientia. discedas . . . T£Sp 

■X 339 — 40 n. 52 cacoetols Calo cited on 44. i 31 a CJC- 

Verr. iv§ 1 venio nunc ad iatiuf, quern ad mod^^m ipee appcUat, ifKii)'""' 
Iff amici ciiw, morbiim el insauiam. Ov. tr. ii 15. Pallod. Alex, epigr- ^ 
in Brauck anal, ii 410 bt/^oaa fjAiptdjcit enypd/ttiaTa plijkIti voiaw ' \ waH^\ 
ydp fuapjjv fx^pBt" fvcavaadfitjy. | dX\' or6raJ' kotUu tov Wa^Xd-ffiff^ ™ 
irpccuiwoy I liam-aydffov, trri^at tjJc yoffoy ov diJro^ai. Sen. ep. 79 I * 
won ett autem, quod istajn curam impu.Ua mihi: morbo mim tjto daKvH 
eras, ettavui nemo mandarft tibi. donee Aetnam dfscribas in tuo camin*- 
The word occurs Iioro only in the metaphorical sense ; in Gr. and hi*- 
med. aud in PUn. it denotes a malignact disease. 

53 ficii. cf. Hor. 8. t 4 S9 — '14. tateu Quintil- ^ ^ 

§ 48 I 15 n. i-L'DLicA Pctron. 3 scrmoucm halt* 

lion publici aaporia. cf- ib, 118. Ov. a, a. in 479 — 480 munda if« 
e medio ciinanotaquo verba pnellae \ scribite ; Bermonis pablio* 
forma placet, id. Pont, iv 13 3 — Q etructura inei earmtnin .... noBj^"* 
luirifiea est, scd qund nee pnblica eerte ; \ qualis enim cmnque eit,non 
latet esse vunm. The word is need of ooinago 'current' SeiL do lifl"- ^ 
14 § 4. 20 g 2. Qtiintil. i g 8. "ve.n* mut. bovi 



i 



63-571 



FEBIAT CABMEN MONETA, IDEALS. 



28 



Teini of metal. Hor. a. p. 409 ego nfc $titdiuin fine diviie vena i nee 
rudf ifiii'if possit video ingenium. Bonat. vit. Yerg. § 41 noa oommuni 
voni cditos [versus]. cdi . . . qui . . . qui 

Tibull. Ill 2 3 »cq. qui tantum fcrre dolorem, \ vivere et erepta coniuge 
qui jw(ii((. 54 exi-ositum Luc. TIG'S — ^3 exposi- 

tum oanctis nnlUqad nogatum | numeiu 'trite,' as in QmntU. x H 
^Mvarietnlem fimilifjus, vo]n\it&tejxi expositia dare. 
inuiCCEBE Quiutil. Ill 6 § 6'J Spalding commeutarios quos adulescem de- 
duierai The word Beoms to b« usod ia the sense ot heating out motol. 
GeQerally, when applied tn iwimpoBition, the uietivphar is (ierivcd from 
Bpinning. Hor. ep. 11 1 223 toniii deduota poomato filo. A 00m- 
HJon-plMQ among poets is the boast Lucr. i 025 seq. avia Pitridam 
^rtijrrn loca etc, Verg. g. 111 3 seq. Hor. o. 1:1 1 2 Herj. 25 B. ep. 1 
HP'21 «q. Obbar. Prop. iv = ni 1 :■?. Upton's Spenser 11 t>35. 
^5 nuiAT properly, to strike money, as in triumviri A. A. A. F. F. 
Ftrirt atnru-a denotes tlio ictits Tereutinn. Maur. 2193 sed itr feritnr : 
Aiiic tnWina dicitur ; but more commonly the lyrical accompaniment 
Ot, tr. tv 10 50. Calpnm. rv 123. cuimex THrriALE 

I 22 n, Calpurn. i 98 non pmior, non hoc triviali more t^iator, | sed 
"i^iw ipie canit. Verg. moret. 20—30. Aug. de magistr. 1 qttod [cantarc] 
ouMiiJi mepe faeimus, nulla praf^sente qui discat. 

iiWBri Bext. Empir. adv. gr. i § 178 ' for as in a city vrbera a local coin- 
^ is CDrrent, he who adopt!) it can tnifHc 'n'itbout hiudranoo ; whereas 
iw nljo does not receive it, but mints some other now one for himself 
>^ vonld have this accepted, is but vain and foolish : so too in life, be 
^ rejects the langnage generally cmrent, and would strike a new one 
' himself, ia not far from madness.' Lucian Lexiph. 20 rd Ka9t<TTijKbt 
■Ciir^to. T^f ^uvrjt. Sen. ep. 34 § 4 omnia facta dictaque una forma 
isn. Apiil. de mag. 38 animadvertes nomina labore meo et studio 
it Graecis provenire, ut tatiten Latina monota porousaa sint. 
p. 59 Bentl. and MorciL uoketjl hence our mint, money 

~ie temple of Inno Moneta was tho Roman mint. Hcdco muneta 
mean coin, and the stamp impressed on tbo coin: hero it has 
joeoudary meaning as our words stamp, character. 

Till 46. XIV 103. iVrs. I '28. ^ the jfoet , anch as I can con. 
cannot point cut among living men,' So Bchol. ostendere. 
IV, touches ca tho inquiry, iVhether the iilea can be adequatfly 
'., which has been warmly discussed not only in ancient timett 
ounst, flap. 7 $ 1 nnntit quod dicas, ita ut soles, hunc sapienteift not' 
nissquam iiivcniri etc. id. cp. 42 §^ 1 — 2 si sciret fftitd ennH virbomu, 
se cue crederet, Tlat. do stoic, repugn. SI g 6. Isext. Empir. 
•^It. math. VII § 43'2. Quintil. xit I § Ifl quaerentilMs, an nratnres /uerint 
l^itoro and Pemoathenos], respondffbo guomodo Stoiei, «i interrognt- 
t, an gapims Zeno an CUanthfx an Chrysippiis, respondeant^ Tnngno* 
idem illiu ur. venerahUen^ non tamen id, quod natura kominis nsmmum 
comecutcs. id. 1 pr. § 19. 10 g -l. Cic. orat. § 7. ib, § lOO seq. 
iBmns igitur, Urute, quom qaaorimUH, sed animo non manu 
ib. § 23 in the Brutus I j>roforrod Demosthenes to all orators, qui nwi 
intrtu'darit &1 earn, qnara sentiam cloquontiam, non ad oam, 
^im in nliqno ipse cognoverim. id. oead. n § 145) bat by differ- 
schools, philosophical and theological, in our own day. 
10 Stut. B. It 2 69 — 70 era ducum et vatnm sapientumqut ora pri' 
I, I qua tihi eura $equi, quos tola peetore sentls. 
tf. Ov. tr. I 1 89 sprj. ib. v 12 ii — 1 cirmini loftum \ nnnt opun et pa- 



2 86 



nOBACE AND VIKGUi NO PAUFEFiS. [VH 57—69 



eem iMiitii habere volunL Cio. ad Qa. fr. in G § 3. 58 Qninlil. r 3 

§23 6oq. tio/i tanun protinuM auditndi, qui credunt aptissima in hoc [for 
study] uomora silvasquo; quod Ula eaeli libertas, locorum amoenitas, 
sublimem animum et beationm tpiritum parent, miki certe iucunilus hie 
vuigis, qtiam studiorum hnrtatar videtnr esse srcfsuru etc. Tac. (Ual. 9 fin. 
13 pr. Hor. c. il30, ib. 3J 1 BenU. ivSlOseq. ep. n 2 77 seq. Bchniid. 
a. p. 293. Prop. iv = ni 1 1 Passer. Plin. ep. ix 10. 

59 FONtiBOs AfjNiDUM 6 n. Pn»p. iv=iu8 27 Hertzb. 
ANTRO riGBio HoF. c. iH ^ 40 Pierio recreatit antro. 

60 THYKSDU 2i) u. hedfra. Lucr. i 929 eeq. ticri \ percxuuit tUyrso laitdU 
spes martna meum cor \ ct timul incianit suavem mi in pectus aviorttn ', 
Slusarmn. Hot. o. ii 19. iti 25. 61 Pliilostr. eoph. 
I 2d g 22 of PuU-mon ' [lulling iu \^'Uh n Bo;)lii.st who was entiiig Biiunages 
cad fxaipdSas and such poor fare, " w X^m-c " <in-fy *' oi;x Jart tJ Aaptlov Kal 
A'p^ou <pporT}na Ka\Cn uwoKplvaaQat Tai7ra onavfilvi^.^^ ^ 

62 iioiuTina yet bo himsoU tells a» op. ii 2 50 ^q'.{, decisis humiUm pen- 
nU inopetnque patemi \ et laris et futtdi paupertus impulit andax | 
ut Torsns faeorom. Seo iufr. 94 n. Tho allnsiou is to o. ii 19 5 
euhoe I rfccnti mfn^ trcpidat metu \ plaioqne Baccki pectore turhi- 
(ftiM I iaetattir. Ou the constr. cf. iii 93 n. Q^ nouiNts 

cimuB K-ssAjsgcB xiir 79 Cirraei fpicnla vatis. Apollo and Uacchua. 
Cirrn wa« tho port of Delphi, on the sinns Crissaous, at the month of 
the Flcistus PuusJin. X SI ^ i is di Klppai' rd /s-^yrto^ AcX^wr iSos /liv 
ffraSit^ ii^qicoirrd ieriw ix AeK^Qv. Puns, and Pindar (Bockh ui p. 266) 
oonfoand it with CrissA: Strabo nc p. 41B makes it 80 stAdia from 
Dolpbi. Martial asks his friend Flaccus i 76 11 quid tibi cum Cirra? 
quid citm Permesside lijmpha 1 Dosnxia ou 

ihe abl cf. i 13 n. kiisab Strab. ix p. -lUi> icar^iff 

b' icri rou 'GMA-bTKoc fr Nvtro. This is the Nysa here meant, amongst 
many, which claimed the honour of haviag been the home of thd boy 
Bacdhiia : this too is inefvnt by Lue/iii i 63 Boq. nte si te pectore vatex \ 
accipiatJit Cirraea velim secrota moventem | BoUioltare denm 
Baocbumqne avertero Nysa. ib. tiii 801. 

66 LODiCE a rag, which servod either as a carpet (Petron. 20), or a? a 
plaid (Suet. Aug. 83). or as bedding lav. n lOo. on the gender, cf. 
^uintil. I 6 § 42 iwque enim . . . iam in nobis quitquam ferat . . . hoe 
lodices. quaiTiquam id Follioni placeat. Tho sophists Prohaoresius and 
Hephaestion had but one fwt of clothes between them when studentB at 
Athens ; one always lay abed, conning his declamations, while the other 
was abroad Ennap. p. 487 18 soq. Didot. 67 AxrosiTiE 

ApnI. met. it 22 Hild. open attonitum f = otun stapore attentnm Ond.]. 
68 Aca. VII 323 seq. King Latinns hud received 
favourably the Trojan embassy and promised Aeneas his daughter's 
hand ; to disturb their harmony luno sent the Fuiy Alleoto to madden 
drst Amata, wife of Latinns (341 — 105), and next Turnus 445 seq. 
lalibua AlUato dictix exanit in irax. \ at iuve7ti oranti siibitua trernor 
oeeupat artus, | derirmere ocitU : tot Ericys sibilat ktjdrii \ tantaqiu »e 
faciea aperit. turn Jlarnmea torqnena I lumtna atnctatttem et eonantan 
dicere plura \ repindit et (leminos erexit crinibtu anguii \ verbtraque in- 
sonuit rabidoque haic addidit ore. botuluj* i 1G3 n. 

69 soq. 94 n. Mart, viu CtO 3 seq. in^eniurn tacri 
miraria aber$e Haroniji \ nee qufm/nam tant^i bella lonare tuba. | sint 
MaecenateE), non dcrnnt, Flacce, Maranua | Vergilinmque tibi 
Tel tua rnra dabunt. I iufjera jtcrdiderat miserae vicina Cremonae I 



lA BCCINA. TA3IE LIONS. 



nuiUgn 



tt abductas TUijnuafger ovei. \ risit Tuseus equee paupcTtatemque 
inam \reppuiit et ceUri iussit abire futja. | 'aocipe ilivitiae ct 
vstum iDDximus csto' [clixit], . . . protinns Italiam coccepit 
et arma rirnrnqne, \ qui modo tix culioom floverat ore riiai.| 
yujd Yarim Marsosque ioquar ditataque vatuvi | nomitia, mnrjniiH erit 
$UM numerare labor f | ergo tro VtrtjilittSy si munera Maecenatis \ de» 
viiut Vertjilitu iion ero, Marsn& era. iiX. i 107. xii 4. 
Timi bUto. dessst on the uso of tlio impcrf. cddj. for 

Ihe plop. cf. Madvis § 317 b. cote 2. Zmnpt § 525. Verg. Aeu. ni 187 
JoA, Cic. p. Sest. § W Dulm. p. Qiiicct. § B3. Prop, iv^ni G 48 seq. quod 
ti ioMtntus pairio bove vortorot agros \ vcrbaque daxissit pondm habere 
WM, I vivtrret. luvonal miglit have said si df/uisset . . . cecidissent, * If 
Verg. had icantfd, the snakes wcnld have fallni :' but bo may say, as he 
baffj docs, 'If Vorg. were now alive and icere now in want, Iho snakes 
"woald fall' By the bounty of his patrons Verg. lived in comparativo 
flfflaaneo Donat. vit. Verg. § 24 possedit prope ctntiens testertiian 
^aMtqui domum ^omae in Esquiliit iiLzta hortaa Maeeenatis ; quamquam 
Watu Camp'iniae (at Nola, Gell. tii 20] Sicitiafque plurimum utfretur. 
Vnteimqiu ab Aur;u9to petlit, repulsavi nutnqvam kaimit. Probably be 
«mI an estate at Tareatora Prop. ni = ii 33 G7. Reorg. iv 125 seq. Ho 
leceiTDj pr<j8cnts from Augustus Hor. ep.ii 1 240 fimj. 
70 DTDRi the snakes, which the poet describes as wreathed arooiirL 
AUecto's bead, are spoken of as if borne by himself i lt>2 n. Verg. 
«ibd 98 n. 71 sukda xiii 104. QointiL ii 3 | 32 vor . . . 

■ttrda. Prop. T = rT 5 5G hjra. Similarly caectu is iised for 'unseen' 
SpiHing ib. Aug. do Cieii. c. Manitih. i § 34 dicinuts . . .fnssnin caoeam, 
inix no8 earn non vidcmus. eucis*. AUecto'a trumpet 

Aca. VII ."lis fioq. pa*Ujralc emit, siifnum conimjue reeurca \ Tartareain 
•W'ldil roctfm : quaprotenus omne \ contremtiit nemus et iiLvae intontterr 
f^fundae I . . . qua bucina tiffnum \ dira dedit. pobciuus ito 

omftsonably expect Lappa, iu cxtromo destitution, to rival tbo wcaltby 
tngfciimg of former timea. 72 cothuuko Tert. 

(Ia Gpect. 23 tragttedos [diabolns] cotharnis extuHt, quia n^nio potest 
*^'«re cubitam uimm ad statnrank «uam; mendacem facere vnlt Ckrislitm. 
^£^tti« abbreviated form of comparison cf. iti 72 n. 

L4LTR0W>B V 88 n. LAENAM III 283 u, 

pignori dat. See Dirksea'a manuale. Uis tragedy Atreitg 
his furuiture and wardrobe; i.e. wliile he writes the play ho is 
to borrow monoy on tliem. Trogediea bearing tbis titlo were 
°*H«ig tbo works of Sophokies, Attiua, Soaurus and Ponaponiua Welcker 
eridch. Tra«. m 1494. 74 seq. 184 seq. Mart, ts 31 

J^Vfl" amicitiae cum eia,Lxipt, imn a amicae. 
HwnuTOtt perhaps thopirato Cilicum viii 93. 

78 ixoxxM see Stat. h. ii 5. on tbu taming of liuus Plin. li. n. viu 

'^(Ifi) seq. Antony first jokod tbem in a chariot Friedlii>ador ii" 262 

vho cites examples of lions and other wild beasts kept by private 

PBrKMis. ElagabaLns Lampr. 29 iunxit sibi et leoneB Matrem Maffnatn m 

^Ptllana. ib. 21 b,ihuU et looncs . . . osarmatos in delioiia, qaoa 

[^ODotoB per mansuctarios subito ad aecundam et tertiam 

'CDeam iubebat aonumboro. ignorantibus oanctis quod 

''^Xarmati essent, adpaoorem ridiculuni exeUatidnm . . . pnttacU atquc 

^^lianig teonetpavit. Mart, epect. ti b. 10. 15. 23. i 104 12 soq. 

CDMSTAT 46. 73 siMiBUM ' no doubt ' n 104. 

M*i. cAPiusT XI 16y. 106. Wlmt lav. Baya ironi- 




288 



LUCANTS. SERRANUS. SALEIUS. [Vn 76—80 



(tally of tlie poet, Seneca sajfl seriously of the epicnre ep. CO $ 2 taunts 
jtattcissitiiorutn iu^erum pttsnth impletar. una $Uva elrphanlU pluribus 
SHj^cit, homo et terra patcitur tt marc. 79 M. ABOoaus 

Luuanas, 3 Nov. a.d. 39 — 65, author of the Pharsalta, son of Seneca's 
lirotter Annaeus Mela, bail a great reputation, though some coosiJered 
him rather an orator {Qtuntil x 1 § dO) or historian (Serv. ad Aen. i 392. 
Fetron. 118) than a true poet. Mart, xiv 191 of Lnoun sunt quidam qui 
nie dicunt non esse poetam, \ sed qui me vendit bihliopola putat, Statina 
in bis gonothliaoon Lucani (s. i: 7) prefers him to Ennins, Lucr. Verg. 
Ov. VFl. Tao. dial. 20 ranks him with Vcrg. and flor. cf. Mart, i 61 7. 
VII 21 — 23. X 64. His fame excited tho jealousy of Koro Tac. xv 49 
Lucanum propria^, causae accrndrluint. [to join Piso's conspiracy, a.p. 66], 
quodfamam carmintim eiu$ premebat Sero prohOmeratque ottentare. vanus 
aeinulatione. DCass. i^ii 29 § i. cf. Soot. vit. Luc. Mart, vii 21. On 
liiswealtli seo Tiic.xvi 17 acqjurendae pecuniae breoiiu iter credebat [Mela] 
per procurationes advUmstrandis principis neijotiU. idem Annaexim Luca- 
nam fjeiaieraty grande adiitmentum clarititdinU : quo interfecto diim rem 
famHiarem eius acritar rcquirit, accusatorem concivit Fabium Jiomanum 
ex intimis lAtcani amicis. mixta inter patrem Jiliiimque con'mratiunig 
scientia jingitiir tissimiilati$ Lucani litteris : quas inspectaa Kero /errt ad 
eumiustit opibus oius inhiacs. Like Seneca Lucan glorifies poverty 
T 527—9 Titae tnta faonltas i pauperis anguetique Laros! 
mnnera nondum \ intelUcta deum! uce&t on a 

lectas 105 lu Ov. triat. i II 37 — S uon Juue in nostria, ut quondajn^ scri- 
iimus hortis, | nee consucte. vicjinit loctulo, corpus Jtales. Hor. s. i P 
122 Bentl. ad quartam iaceo. Sen. ep. 88 § 19 of Iho ancients nihii 
liberos suos docebtint^ quod discendum erat iacentibus. 
HOBTis I 75 n. dig. xlvii 10 6 § 3 £i qxtis in villa iutbitet \'el in hortis. 
see BrisBon sel. ex lure civ. ant. in 13. 80 iuiuiob£is 

marble villa (iv 112) and statues in the plmsurc-ground. 
HRRBAKD tUs poet was deep in debt Mart, iv 37 2 seq. trecenta dtbet 
Titiui, hoc his Alhinus, \ dtciens Sahinus, altemmque Serranna | ex 
insulis fundisquo tricicns soldum. Qaintil. x 1 § H9 ranks him 
among cpio poets ; he died early, but his boyish worka shew great power 
and ripo tattte. trkhi hi 1(>3 u. tiix 120. 

here however the vord may mean * slender,' simple in style, as Stat. a. v 
3 153 tennis^tie arcana Corinnae. Quintil. x 1 § 44 1. 23 n. 
s&LKio Tac. dial. 10 cited SI n. jb. a Saleium Bassxtm, cum optimum 
virum turn ahsohttiisimum poetam. porro, si poetica acaisatur, non alium 
video reum lociqfUtinrem. ib, 9 quis Saleium Bassum, egregicni 
poetam, vet si hoc tionorijicentiua est, praeclarissimum vatem dodnoit 
ant salutat aut proaeqaituT? . . . iJosso domt nascuntitr [versus], 

f'ttlchri quidi'm et iucundi : quorum tamen exitits etc. (as above 40 u.) . . . 
audftvimua nuper, ut miram et eximiam, Vospasiani Ubera- 
litatem, quod quiugouta sortertia Bassa donasset. pul- 
chrum id quidem, indulgentiam principis iugcnio mcrcri: 
quanto tamen pulchrius, si ita res familiaris exigat, ae ip- 
aum colore I QaintiL 1 1 § 90 aniong epic poets vehemens et poeticuni 
ingenium Saleii Bassi/uit, nee ipiupx tenectuie matuniit. If tho Baasus 
whose poverty Martial derides (in 47. 58 e.g. 45 at (u sub wrbe posxidts 
famem munduni. v 23 where, as also viii 10, Bassos is ridioulod for his 
ostentatiou), bo tho same with Soleius, v»hich seems unlikoly, Martial's 
opinion of his merits is opposed to that of QnintiL Mart, v 53 3 — 4 
materia eat mHii crede, titia aptiasinta chartis | Deticalivn, vel ai nonjAacet 




gfAT. THEB. 




'ATIONS TO 



hie, Phaethon, ib. 1—2 his worlts Colchis, Thyestes, Niobe, Andromache, 
must bnve Wen tragedies, of. lav. v lU!) u, 81 i 1-^ 

Mart, zi 3. 82 smi. tbe uuthnr of one of tfao lives of lav. 

(d. *J Jahn) seems, somewhAt strangely, to consider this passage to be bh 
attiick upon Statiua. c(. Ciiaaub. on Suet. Uom. 4. 

82 TocEU 1CCCNDA.U to tho mudulatiou of the voice great atteotion was 
paid tn recitatious xi IBU u. Pcrs. i Iti scq. 33 seq,. 

83 TOEiiAiuos there was a Thebais anioiiji; tho ijoema of Ibo epic cycle, 
■which, was esteemed inferior to the Iliad and Odvasev alaae i'ausan. ix 
9 §3. Welcker ep. Cycl. n 330—379. Mtire hist. Lit. anc. Gr. u 267 

^q. Epic poems on the same tbcino wltc compared by AutiinacbuB of 
>loj^n (from wbora Statiua borrowed schol. Tbeb. iii 4GC see Quiutil, 
I jt>3 n.], by Aiitagoras of UboJes lApoetoI. v 82 or Aisen. p. HGf, by 
[iHecclaii8 o( Ae^o, aiil by tbo Koman }>oet PoDtlcus, the friend of Fro- 
1>ertia3 (r 7 1—4. D— 10) and Ovid tr. iv 10 47. cf. Welcker kl. Schrift. 
I 305. The Thebais was the work of twelve years xu 610 seq* duruhUnii 
proeul dominoffaf U'jcre imperstfs, \ o mihi bis venoi multntn vitfiiaUi per 
aiuvM, I Tkebaif iavi certe praesens tibi fama benignam | stravit 
liftr tttepiUjtit'- novaja vintutrare fnturis. \ iam te vuvjnanimui digndtur 
*f>*€tTt Ccesar, \ Itula iam studio diticit meiuoratquo iuvontus. 
[*f. eilv. IV 7 'iii seq. and for other notices iii 2 1-43. 5 3G. iv 4 99. v 3 
215—8 to bis futber qtniHg eram, Lutios quutieua ego carniiue 
P&tres I mulcerem felixque tai spectator adesses { muuoris; 
'ifii ijaati eonfitstu gandia jUta \ vota piosqae mftits tiit^r laetum'iiie pu- 
^Tfw, ib. 233 eeq. 5 37. i pr. adkuc pro Thebaide Jiiea^ quamvU jm 
'^liijiuTit, timeo. Statius mentions victories which he obtained la poeti* 
^ crmlcstd (a. ii 3 6. iii 5 23 aeq. v 3 225 tieq.), as well an defeats 
ui s 31 seq. T 3 231 seq. 84 pudmisit 

"^ 3. the aatbor sent pressing invitations to bis friends to attend in 9 n. 
^n. E[iikt. IK 23 § 35 Sci tc^^j-o* x'^*" ^dlfpa kcU irapaKXtjBijvai tovs 

Pi»*r, liaypa.fp€iw irulr 'A^tX-^-eils dir46aj/e, ib. § fi irair otir \^yj}i deSre 

'Qi d«ei'.<raT«? fiotf dfayty iifif KOf rot vp-Xv oKi^m vpdjrav fA^ iIk^ 

^'Jri rwciV elr' Lif tvp^js i<p' ii,Ti at'a<fiipTji, OKi-^oi. et ^^' 3 da. ib. || 27 

*^ 0r.\6<ro«^os 5' tr' 6.Kp6affi.v vapaKaXti; oi)xi 5', wi 6 ifXtot 

*Vi atVij i<p' iayrtSf it ij rpa^-q, oi'rw Sij icai ovros &yei tom w^ptXTidifffond- 

***t; TflToj Carpels rapaxaXci, Xva ris vir aurov OtpairtvOj^ ; TapaKa\ia ae 

Z^HfT^ iKoujai 5ri ffat xaxut icri koX jrcivTw* naWo" eTi/xtXet i? ov 

^ *f irifitXturdat Koi Sn d7i'i>€4S t^ dyat}& xai rd Kvucd Kcd KaKoiaip^iitr tl 

*^ aivTvx'J** Kopiyffij rapdJcXriait . . . cfwtff \4yei9 6 'Poy^oi *<i tv(Txo\(iT§ 

^■^'""/(Tat fit, iyu 5* ovSif Xiyui' k.t.\. ib, g 2 J cited 40 u. Pliii.ep. i 13§4 

^^m^*Jnc vtioaUsimas qu injur. luulto ante roj^atua et iJeutidem admo- 

^^pJitos aut tion vinit, attt si venit, queritur se dian, quia non perdidcrit, 

^^K^didine. ib. iii IH § 4 ce,pi autem non mfidiocrcm voluptalem, quod, 

^V^BQC libriim [the paue;j;yriu] cum amici'^ rccituro voluiBsem, non 

" T*f codioiilos, nnn per libollos, sed 'si commoJum' ot *Bi 

■*»lde vacaret' admoniti Uium'juam pcrro aut vaUie vac^it Itomiu aut 

<9nmodiint nt aiidire recitaittrm}, fitr.dissimis ituuper Umpei tat thus, ptr 

UdnuM convtrnentntt tnimqtu inodesiia men jlnein recitatwiii fticcre tolu- 

iwt, u( udicerem tertiuiiL diem e'xrrjentnt. vii 17 § 5 ' supervacuum tamen 

1( TfciUire tpuie direris.^ eiiatn, si eudrm omnia, si itdem umnibiu, ii 

lUUn rtcilcs. n vera nulla inieras^ midta commutet, si quosdam 

Qoros, quosdam eosdera, sod post tempus adsumaR, cur minua 

inbabHi$ fit nauva rtcitandi quite dixeris qxuim edetidiJ Themist. or* 



290 



lUVENALlS AND PARIS. 



[VU84— 88 



XXYT p. 313' scq. charges against Th. jral Biarpa ^Ztj dyelptt xal wpi* 
rptra iirayyiKXtt <l% to iiKaffT^ptov ffiffiifai xal ay4x*^'^*- irai' 
)»ou>ieyot Kal wtptpoaret TOi>t Kticpayarai. Syncs. Piou p. 54* acq. 
after spcuking of a pleader forced to coutiaue hb speech though the jadge 
is asloep : iai 3' i^lrtat ned ov artvox'^p^^ rpasOtfftua t^ M^E ir^l ovrwt 
droirov tap<iOKiva^t<f8ax ZtKtx9r~^p, qXXq ^"ifii ^Wav €lt SiicaffTjjpic* 
dyvxafjLovi<rTipo» tlativai ro Qiarpov SvpoKor^cayra xal ( ir ay ytl' 
\avTa TOit cp diTTeL fteipaicloii lixpaafia firiS^^ior. The aildieuoo 
may be upset by a jest; the speaker himself may bo disconcerted by 
ondifTerence. Worn aod \irssted with Rieopleas nights and days of toil* 
lie luiist feign perf«ct henlth. He WMues gmiling into the theatro fresh 
from the bath, in brave attire, and takes tragacanth to clear his voice. 
In the midBt of the recitation he tarns to his boy for a gargle. The aadi* 
CQoe meanwhile are only eager to escape. Sievers Libtuiins p. 23 a. 95. 
Mart. xiT 143 si recitatnras dodoro tibi forte libcllam, | Iwa 
focaif. tuat asterat auriculas. 85 LrniDiSB transport. 

86 JREoiT scBSELUA vehsd 1 13 n. Donat. vit Yerg. § 77 tu loqnacitate 
run mode aurf* homlnum^ tfd muros rnmpis* Sidon. epist. t 10 hnna 
olim perorantem et rhotorica sedilia planaibtli oratione fran- 
gen tern. ib. ix 14 quo . . . recilanls crepitantis Jthftuiei subsellia 
cunioata f[aalerentiir. Martian, Cap. v §430 qui prrlurhnntfs pec- 
tora sensitsque cunctorum cognoscenti am quoque perfregere Babsellia. 
'When he has broken down the benohea by his puem,* i.e. by the loud- 
ness and energy with which he recites it. Otherwise schol. farore nimio 
audientium. subbelua Suet. Claud. 41 cited on 

III 9 p. 17J>. 87 isTACTAM before it has boon 

exhibited Cland. in Eutr. 11 364. PAntDi Paris, an Egyptian 

pantomime <Mart. xi 13 3 sales Nili) very popular during Bomitian's 
reign (ib., Iqv. vi 87), was put to death on account of an intrigue with the 
empress Domitia DCass. Lxvit 3. cf. Suet. Dom. 3. 10. After his death 
many brought flowers and perfumos to his tomb DCass. ib. Fricdliinder 
(1*104—5. ii^Sie. 330—8. 460) reckons five actors cf the name, for it 
^as nsnal with artists to assume the name of famous predeoessorSt and 
the Btoiy of Paris and Helen was the model nf the scenes of a mimwj i' 
397. AOATEN the text, which the pantomime accom- 

panied: BO also the Fclopea and Philomela (92) were pantrtmimes Welcker 
rrieeh. Trag. iii p. 1469. 88—92 Kibbeck and 

FriedUnder accept the story of vit. 1 p. 366 Jahu: lav. dechiimed till mid 
age rather for amusement than to practise at the bar, dein paucorum ver- 
$uum sat lira nonabsurde^ composita in Paridem pantomimum poetamqae 
Bemenstribus miUtiolis emitaatom (?) genus scripturae industrU 
fxcoluit ; inserting his early vor.'ieB quod non dnnt .... trihunof inlu a later 
satire, he was thought to reflect on an actor of the day, who had great 
influence in promotions; his punishment was suggested by his own words: 
per konorem miliHar though 80 years of age he was sent to command a 
cohort stationed in the most distant part of Egypt. Vit. 1 says that bo 
died in Egypt; xit. 2. 4 that ho was banished by Domitiun, returned 
under 'Norva and Trajau.' Vit. fl, with which Friedliiuder 1' 105. 11* 337 
agrees, dates the banisbraeut under Trajan, with whom the actor Pyladea 
had great influeneo; Ribbeck, nnder Hadrian; schol luv. vii 92, under 
Claudius Nero. Sidon. c. ix Stiti seq. gives no date : * not Orid, who was 
hanished toTomi: nee qui consimili dtinde catu J irali fnit histrionia 
axsul.' gg seq. 111 132 n. The tribune of ft 

iQgion became as a matter of conrso an eques App. Pun. 104. Horodian 



8&-94] 



TRIBUNES' PAY. MAECENAS. 



291 



TO 8 g 5 : on account of this advaucoment in rank the office was conferred 
I17 the emperors on persons w)io did not intend to fullow the uiilitary 
pntKiion, but after six mouths' service, tribunatm $emeftris, retire*! as 
'^uircj into private life. In the TLori^uy iuscription (Uommsen in Be- 
nchU> il. Kiudi». (iefi. d. W. lHo2 p. 240) Claudius Paaliuus governor of 
I I i'j:iia fiends a handsome uniform to Sennius Sollemnis eemestris 
>l'iatiilum ['appointment,' • commiflBion '], ubi propediem vacare 
^ ■-.•'■■(,']* "•'""'"■ cuirta militiae $a[la]ri[um], [i]tt est [HSJ xxvh., in aim* 
m;i\>r. Monirason p. 250 takes sfviegtri in luv. absolutelv, aa in the 
inscr.; Mivrquurdt III 2 27^ snppHes tribnruitu; hut it is iinpOK^ihlo to 
seputtt! temrnslri from uitw : either then wo mast reiid semcnutrh (inili- 
tiae}, at ttmctvHri anro 'tbe six-months' ring' must mean 'the ring(eqae8« 
Wan lank) won by six montha' Bervico;' Mommsen justly says it cannot 
B**a *wom during sii muntlis," for lbs rank was rotaiucJ during life. 
Tlie sam of 25,000 gesterces was the pay for a year ; bo that these bono- 
nrj tribunes drew full pay for a few days over half a year's sorvico (ma- 
iorf parte auni). Piin. op. iv 4 § *2 huHC ergo rogo semestri tribn* 
ttita tplemtidiorem et aibi H avuiwulo iuo facias, in Orcll. inscr. 3142. 
8H3. botb trih. ft'in., of such and such a legion, &ndpraef€eti getiiettri^s, of 
■Jckaadgueh a cohort, are mentioned. Pliu. (1.1.) bogs Sossius Papas, who 
loTrtjaa'a Pjirthian campaij^i was on Hadrian's staff, lo confer the honour 
M»young friend. Claudius introduced this titular office Suet. 25 eques- 
^ nilitiitM ita ordlnnvit, xU poH cohortftn nlatti, post alum tribumztuvi 
«9miM d'trel, stipruAitujue iiulUtiit et imaginaria^ militiae ^enits^ quod 

Btpra numerum, quo abientet et titulo temts fungerenttir. 
AURo the tribunate was an eiiuratris mi'iitia fSuet. enpr., Ov. 
8 9. Hor, epod. 4 15 seq.), and the golden ring waa a badge of 
c. 90 niSTRio pantomimua. 

1 Ttn 38 D. 91 BAREAM III 116 U. 

*^cu 1 9fln. Sen. de brev. vit. 14 § iquammulti per refertum clien- 
'iviiia atrium prodire vitabunt et per obscuros aedititn aihtwt prufHijimt ? 

Cijyn inhunmnhix 9\t deciperf, ijuam exeludere ! Hor, ep. i 5 31. 
1 70 13 seq. iii 38 7 Beq. tl nUiil hiiic veniet, pan/fenttir cartnina 
^ii ; \ audieris, dices esse Maronit opus. \ imatiix ; omues gelidia 
Qdionnqno lacornis | sunt ibi, Kaaonea Vergiliosqno vides. | 
'Ifia magna colara. vix tres aut quattuor ista | res almt : paiUt 
a tnrha fame. id. v 20 5. id. ix 100 1—2 denarii tribitu incitas ei 
tofjaium I obaervare inbes atria vxane tua. Morqnardt v 1 2!J6, 

92 PB.iErRCTOfl cokortis tiocioriim i 56 n. vii 88 n. 

PBU)PKA daughter of Pelias Apollod. i 9 § 10. 

12 n. 87 n. * If a poet would now obtain posts of honour and 

must write for the favorite pantoiuimeH.' Amoui^ Luean's 

et relliq. 78 14 Beiff. were salticae fabulae xini. Sen. boob. 

9 p. 17 8 5^rVo/M'ff q u i pantomimia fabulas aoripsit et ingeniun 

nnn tantum dcaeruit sed poll Hit, 
VULViT.K the poet who gains a living by writing for the stage ti 78, 
195. 325. XIV 257. Markl. condemns this lino. 
UUECEXAS I 66 o. paneg)T. od Pin. 123 storili tantum can- 
tacsoi avena, | i^notit* popuH*, si Maecenato careret. ib. 325 
iq. Maecenas tragico quatientem. putpita caestit I evexit Varinm . . . 
liasouiamqne chelyn gracilis patefeoit Horati . . , tu mihi 
klaeconas tcreti cantabere versii. Mart, viii 56 cited 6'J n. id. xii 4 
)aod Flaoco Yarioqne fuit summoque Maroni | Maecenan 
jUatis tegibua ortas equos etc. id. i 107 3 — t otia da nobis, sed 

19—2 



292 PATBONS OF POETS; MAECENAS. COTTA. [\TI 94^97 

qualia feoerat olim | Maecenas Flacoo Yorgilioque bud. id. 
VII 29 7. XI S 10. Maooeuas was the patrua of Verg. (Donat. vit. § 31 
georgicti in honorftn Muocenatis tdidit [cf, g. 1 2. 11 41. m 41. 
XT 3], cum »ibi vixdum nolo opem tuUsset adverfus Claudii vettruiU 
mititU rett ut alH ptilunit Arrii ceuturifmis vioUntiam. of. ib. § 9tS. 
ib. § 43 when Verg. recited tbo georgics, Maecenas relieved him by 
readiug in tnrns with him. It was Ly Vcrg. that Horace was recomaiuniied 
to the uoticd uf Maccoiuia Hor. ». t G 5^ ; they were all three companions 
in the journey to Bruadisiuin ib. 5 40. To Maecenas Verg. bequeathed 
^th uf his fortune Donat, § ijG), of Horace (who received from him his 
Sabine "^illa c. it 18 12 seq. nee potentem amicum | lartjiora Jlagilo, \ satis 
htatu» unicii A'afiiHw. of. m l(i 37- Orelli'a index s. v. Maecenas), of 
Propertiiis (u I 73 scq. iv = i[i y 1 — 4. 57 seq.), of Vttrina (Hor. h. 1. 1. 
Mart, sapr.), of Maraaa (Mart, cited GJ n.}, of Melissua (Sect. gr. 21) eto. 

pnoooLEiirs Uor. c. 11 2 5— fi vivH e^icnio Procalciua 
a«fo, I notiis in fratret animi patemi. Porphyr. ad 1. C Proouleiua 
Varro Murena, eqan^s Ilomanus, amiciu Auguati^ rariMtmae piftatia enjci 
fratrss Bttoa futt, tuleo ut iiomi sua cam its tic'inis pnrtibus diviaeril, qu'tbus 
illi i>\ bello civili erant spoUati. With the Baine lavish generosity he 
treatttil his son : Rutil, Lup. i § 5 ni-c Itttn drniqne Hprrirret iibertateni 
liceHtituiuiue utendi futuram, cum pater decessUset, cum rivo patre promts- 
cue omnia licennt, Spalding on Quintil. i 6 § 79. Haakh in Paoly vi 36. 
95 FAHius PaiUos FabiiiH Maximus, conscl 
B.C. 11, an intimate of Augustas (Tac. an. i 5 Lips.), and the steady 
friend of Ovid whoBe third wife was a Fabia Pout, i 3 133. ib. 65 seq. ISI 
aeq. ille ego suiji, qui U colui, quern /e3ta tolebat \ inter convivas meyua 
videre tuot. \ Hie fjo, qui dixl vetiroe Jfymenaeon ad tgnes \ et cecini 
faiista carmina digiia turo. | cniud ie solHtmi niemini lauddre libeltost { 
exeeptis domino qui nocuere sua. \ c\ti tua nohnunqtiam miranti acripta Uge- 
bas i I ille e<jo de lestra cat data nupta dmiui. 111 3 107 tua tnppHcibiu 
dotnus est aseueta iiwandii. iv G 9 acq. Hiiakh in Piudy vi 29lO— 20. 

COTTA, Cotta Mesaalinua (Tac. Phn. h. n.) or Cotta Mas- 
imns <0v. Pont, u 8 2. iii 5 6) is mcnut, son of the great M. Valerius 
Mesfialla ConTxiua. Ee was a patron of Ovid ib. 1 7 83 id m« nee comitem 
nee d''digiuiUis amicum est. ib. li 2 101. 3 1— (i. 29—38. 47—72. 73— 7H 
qvuid, cum veatra domue teneris mihi sonipor ab aunis | calta 
sit, esse veins nunc tibi oogor ouub. ] mo tuns ille pater, La- 

tiao faoundia lint^uae, | primus, ut uudcroin committere 

carmina famao. | impulit. ingenii dax fuit ille mei. iii 2 109. 
esp.52lBeq. iv Iti 41 te tamen in tMrba nmi auaim, QoXifi,sr'iU're, | Pieri- 
dum iumni. It is ttfteu dillicuU to distinguish whether Maximua lu Ov. 
denotes Fabius or Cotta but Pont. 1 5 (of. 67 seq. iv IG 42i. 1 9 (cf. 29. i 7 
31 seq. fiO. II 2 10) were probably aiitlresecd to Cotta. Haiildi in Pauly yi 
aSoG. 2I>20 v.. LSNTULU3 perhaps the codkuI P. Cor- 

nelias Lcntalna Spinther, who prooored Cicero's recall from exile, b.c. 57. 
Cio. p. rtd. in sea. § B -P. Lentalus, parens ao deua nostrae vitae etc. 
p. Seat. § 144. ALTEB Cic. Phil, xiii § 1 iive SulUi 

sive Marias . , . sive iterum .^ulia sive alter Afaritu, Ver^. eel. iv 31 — 5. 
9S <*0 seq. a. Plin. ep. iti 21 § Z/uit uioris antiqui 
eos, qui vel singulorum laudes vel urbi7tm tcripserant, aat homribuM aut 
pecunia oriiare : rostris vera Uinporibtu^ ut alia tpeciosa et pgregia, ita 
hoe in primis exolevit. 97 pau-eiie 21». Pars, 

prol. 4 pallidam Pirenen. lb. x 26. 124. in 3j. v Ci2 at te noctiimis 
iuvat impallesooroc/turfis. Pliu. xjc^lGD pallorom bibentibm gignit 



97—104] BECEMBER, COST OF PAPEH. ACTA- 293 

^cnniinnm]. ita certe fentnt Poreii Ltitrome, eJari inter dicendi mngiMtron, 
«««fa((7r« timilihidinem coloris ntudiiR oontraoti imit&tos. Mart. 
Tu ieuet, Cattrice, cum maii cttJoris, ) vergu* ieribere eoepit OpplanM. 
Qaitili). I 2 § IK. vii 2^14 iirmo erpfctft, vt alirno tanlum tabore. sit 
dtufrtiM: vigilandum, atteudfudum, fnit/^iditm^ pallciuhim rft. Mar- 
tiiD. Cftp. I § 37. Cfljss. Parmena. Orph. 6 — 7 omnit et illue \ perditm 
ineiinhens }fusae paWch fit nttmre. i)igcK«iiiii Hor. 

B.iiMaeq. ah ipsis ] Suturnalibns hw fxigifsti. sobrinfi ergo \ die 
aiiqvid dignum promissis. inripc. nil eft ; | ciUpantur frmtra calami . The 
SatMmalift were kept as a holiday by nil classes Mart, xjv 1 9 seq. »ed 
^Miiayam potixta madidifl, Satnrno, diobns? j . . . vii scribam The- 
titf Trvitimijiie vuihi»ijite Myeenat f | litde, iuijuis, nucihuji. id. xr 6 iinc- 
liifalciforisenisdiebuB, | regnator quibus impernt frititlut, \ verBU 
loJere non laborloao | permittis, ptito, piteata Jioma. | . . . pal- 
^ontes practtl hinc ahite evrae. \ . . ■ tnisce dimidios, pnnr, trientes. 
Ssn-ep. 18 g§ 1. 8 Deoenjbpr est rnonsis, qno maximu civitas 
desadit. iae laxariae publicao datnm est. ... h 00 tnnlto ior- 
tiis est. ebrio ac vomitanta populo, siccum ao Bobrium csso, 
■'^■■1!. fl. I G fi. Marqaardt it 45U— 46*J. 

98 seq. 80 littlo arc poets encouraged. Next {porro\ to speak of 
iiitoriaQfl — nro their labours more productive? Hiatorj' demands more 
time and pains than poetry. Yet vast as the field i<), liow Hcantj' a crop 
(l(f3) does it yield ! 99 <^^^^ i-e- lucabrationis 28 n. Cass. 

Piimens. Orph, 17 — 18 noetnrno exsomnis oliro j immorxtur. cf. 
tbe proverb, et oloum tt op/ram perdere. 

JOO I'A'iiN'* sunfliT Ov. nmor. 1 1 17 cnm hene Burroiit venti nova 
p&g'ina primo. id. Ir. v 3 — 4 inque UbelUt \ crevisset sine te paRlna 
nulla mtis. f* Column after column of a papjrus-roll or liber is filled,' 
H.A.J.M.] 101 oMsiBus kistoricis. 

pam:»osa niinons xiv i. Mart, iin 1 S perdite NiHacnji^ 
mea damna papyros. Owing to the f^reat exi>enRo of parch- 
nt and even of papyrus, lookn were copied in very small Gharooters 
art. xiT 186. 190 pdUbus ezignis artatur Liviitt ingenx, \ <jii^mmea non 
turn bibliotheea capit. Cf. Vlin. ep. 111 5 cited i fi n. Plin. li. n. xm 
80 of papyrus sterilitatem seniit hoc quoqne, factnmque iam Tiherio prin- 
ipe inopia chartae at senatu darentur arbitri diapensan- 
dao, alio^ in tumuHu vita erat, Egger Bur lo prix du papier dans I'anti- 
qnit^, Par. 1B57. Tho bulk of many histories made comploto transcripts 
Tery roatly. Uence epitomes sufh as those of Flor. Eutr. AV. etc. took 
the place of the grtat works. Thus the liiBtorioH of Varro, of the emperor 
adius (which, however worthless as a composition, must have con- 
med much curious matter, Suet. 41) and, iu great part, of Livy and 
oc., arc lost. paptro i 18 n. 

103 BEOKS 112 mosaem. Mart, i 107 7—8 in tteriiet campnt nolunt iuga 
ferre iitrmci ; | pingne fotum la*sat, sed invat ipse labor. Mart, is re- 
fusing to undertake a long poem without adequate remuneration. 

104 uisToRioo Bremi on Xep. xvi 1 g I says that in the best authors 
htMhiricitA H a student, not a writer, of history : yet cf. id. lli, vii 11 g 1, 
Cic. top, g 78 oratores rt jioetas H philompho* et historicos. 

ACTA diiima or publica, a daily chronicle of births « 81, marriagea 
II 13G etc. founded by Caesar Suet. 20. Lips. exn. on Tac. an. v -J * ilB 
continebantiir res ratinncfiquo i>opuJi, indicia pubUcB, suppllcia, ooraitia, 
Wi'lificia, nativitfltes, illustres mortes, matrimonia, divortia. do iudiciia 
mpplioiisiiuo admonoit Aromian. xxu 3 g 4 «t acta super eo getta non 




lae 




294 



ACTA. LECTO ET TTMBBA. [YII. lOi-106 



abui maffno Ugebantur horrore, cum id voluminiM pahlici contlneret W 
dium : " coftsulntu 2'auri el FtorentH, iiulucla tub pratconibns Tauro.'*^ 
aedificiis Tac. xiii 31 pauea memoriae digna evenere, niei cui libeattaVf 
dandU Jutulamentit et trabibiu, guis molom amphitheatri apad cm- 
pam MartU Ciesar rxiru^erat, volumina implerv, cum es diffnitate po^i 
^omani repertitm sit rt'M illuJitTes annaiibui, t&\i& dinrnis arbla acttB 
niandare.' The acta are frequently cited by Tac. and Saet. aa aatliori* 
ties: cf. Plin. cp. ad Toe. tii S3 § 3 diliifgiUtani luam fugere non pwiit 
cum sit in publicis actis. Of many recent trealiBes on the actatia 
best is Hiibufir do genatna populicjuo l^om. aotis in FlcckGlMon'H Jabrti. 
Leipz. 1870, Snppl. iii 5 pp. 658— G33 [also separately issued) cf. Ran 
in I'anly i' 134—7. See the caricature iu I'etron. 53. leoknti the 

actuariiu, who CDpIed out the acta (Suet. 65 mentions a apceeh o( 
Caesar's magis ab aotnariis cxooptam, male gubsegtientibus vfrha 
dicentis, quam ab ipso tditam) and read them aloud to amnee the am- 
pauy at table Petron. 53 aotuaritiR^ qui taniqiiaDi urbiR acta rec> 
tavit. M. Sea. contr. \i § B'J p. 132 18 of luniua Otbo totam quidem bene 
dixit cnntroveTxiam, sed Iioe gatert, tit pntarei ilh dieente sic este dicm- 
dam, deinde mirarfre^ quid illi 8it9picio»a actio profai»»et^ cum aperta \tU 
Ucerct. belle de hoc vitio ilHw Scaurus aiebat, ilium acta in aurem 
legere. Tac xyi 22 diurna populi Romani per proriuoiaB, per 
exercitna curatius legnntur, ut notcatur quid Thr<uea non fecerit. 
105 OKNUB IGNATUU Sail lug. 4 § 3 atque ega 
crtdofore quif quia decrevi procul a repnblica uetatem agere, 
tanto tamque utili labori meo nomeu inertiae inponant. 
LKOTO Cia. de or, in g 17. Ov. cited T'J n. id. a. 
a. Ill 642 coniempto oolitur [by poets] lectns ct umbra fore. 
Plln. ep. r 5 § 5 mu^ est iibi per uuctunmm tjuietevi iacere iu lootulo 
suo oompositug in habituui stadontin, habere ante bo scri* 
nium ita, ut salebat. ib. vu 27 § 7 iuhet etorni sibi in prima 
domits parte, poscit pugillaroa atiliim lumen; ..ipee ad acri- 
bcndiim nnimnm uuuIoh inanum iutendit. Sen. ep. 72 § 3 
qcaedam loctum et otinm ot Bocrotum dcsiderant. ib. 67 g S. 
Hor. B. 1 4. 133. 126 Dentl. Prop. iv = iii C II. Purs, i 52. Suet. Aug. 78 
Gas. a cena lucubratoriam sa in leciiculum rectpiehat, Lucian phi- 
!ops. 27. UUBtu 23 n, 173 ji. a sedeuta-ry life {tnuarfia- 

tpla, vita umbratilia Cio. Tusc. it § 27. Qniutll. i 2 § DS) ie often spokeu 
of with contempt by Greeks and Uomans, ycho daily dovated Gom^i 
time to athletic exerciBes in tho open air (Hor. a. i 5 48 Iwnim it Maece- 
nas, id. e. I 8 4 paliens pulveris atqtte soHs), and tv-hose institutions 
(those of Athena and republican Eome at least) reciuired all citizens to 
take a part iu public atlaira. Plat. Phaedr. p. 239" Heind. Aat. ^a\9aic6» 
Ttva kqI 01/ ffrepeby SiuiKtar, oi/5' if 7]\l(i) xaOapi^ TtOpa.fi.niifvv, dXV 
II fro a uiXfi.i'ytt CKi^i ir^i'iui' fi.iv av^ptiuv xal i&ptjtTuv ^TjpCiv direip^y, ffi,rtL' 
pov &i dxaX-^T nal dfdfd^uL' 5iaiTj)i, Sen. de proT. 2 § u iili [fathers] exci' 
tfiri iubent liber of ad sfudia obcmuhi mature, . , . sttdorem illis et inter- 
dum lacrinui* excutiunt : at matres fovere in sinu, continere in ujttbra 
vuluntj nunquam ficre^ nnnquam trintari, nttnquiini laborare. Herm. 
Privat-Alterth. § 4 13. 

106 panting that historians, as . a cloistered race, aaeloss to tho 
puhUe, deaorvB no larger rBmiinerfttion; fthall wo find that adrocates 
to whom, their fellow-citiztns look for the protection of their Uvea 



and fortunes 
271-6. 



[civilia), are more liberally rewarded? Friedliinder i* 

civiLiA (jumtil. m 2 




106-1081 



CAUSTDICI. CIVILIA OFFIOIA. 



29s 



K 6 — 7 I would not have tbo orator a philosopfaer, quando non alia 
Mcta vitae tongim aoiTllibas officiia atque ab omni muiiere oratont 
rteettit, nam quis philctophoriini &nt Su iudioiis freqnons atit elartu 
in eontionibus fait ? , . , atqui ego iltuvi^ quem instituo, Jiontanum quen- 
iam tfUm esse taptentem, qui non aecrotls dispiitatiouibne, sed 
r«rum osperimoatis Atcjuo operibut) rq vere civileni virum ex- 
bibeat So 0/. dr. ib. x 3 § 11 n. xi 3 § 22. Vlin. ep. iv 24 § 3 recaUing 
to cund those with whom ho bad ia his yoath pleaded m the conrta, 
MOHi uuw deceased, somo ia exilu, name retired from public life: ilium 
einlibafl offieiis principU atnicitiii exemit. ib- ti 32 § 1 &9 year 
daagfater is about tn marry Noihli£ Celor, ciii ratio civiliuiu uMicio- 
ram necessitutem quaudam nitoris impouit [luv. 12-1—145], 
ifctft tecundum condicionem fnaii:i VQsto eomitatu augori. From 
nch en. as these the transition to civil late, ciriUan, -was easy. Suet, 
Til*.8 civiliorum officiorum rndirneKtis regcm Archeiaum TraiUanos 
It TheiMloi . . , Atigu^to coffnoseente defendit. Tac. on. ui 75 Capita 
iitivi , , . prittriprm in civititte. locuin Btudiis oivllibna afLieeutug. 
•itA^. 39 ttiidiafori et civilium artittm decus^ 

FUI5TK3IT ' bring tbem in.' On tho legal rsEtrictions upon the fees of 

Muiiiiict see 124 u. Tac. xi 5—7. xiii 5. Plin. ep. v 13=14gij li— 10, 

Un §3 4—6. Snct. Gland. 15. Nero 17. DOass. lit 18. dig. l 13 1 § 10 

«q. Ainmian. ixs -i g§ 8— 20. Quintil. xn 7 §3 8—12 allows plealera 

i* leoeive fees, yot paciseendi qiitdem ills piratiais mos et inpon-entium 

Pffimlit pretia procul abominanda neffotialio etiam a ntedlocriter improbis 

f^ii. . , . nihil ergo athfuirfre vol^t nrtitttr uitra qiiam Bath erit, ae no 

piuper quidcm tamquam merccdom aocipiet, Bein I^ivatr. 

731. 873. 107 orncu lit 12G n. coarrES Hor. 

B. ltd 12. Plin. cp. IV 2G § 3 M^ comites istoa piboUos nioofi] quara 

commodmirruis habeas. in tascb DH. laokr. 18 Sia-fiat 

riru iroXXaT SixaviKC/i' \&y(av laoKparelwi' repiifiipeadai (ftT}aiP inr6 

t^y ^t;3\i(Mrw.\^v 'AtxffTOT<\-r]t. Thcophr. chur. G tbo dwovevotjfi^yoi U 

|] trays at law, l^'^'^ ^X*"^^ [Hupolcr. dyyot rt e/i o ti^ ypa^i.fi.a.Tt'ia. 

rd wpbt rat Hxai iTldevro} iv rip rpoKoKTliii xal 6pfj.adods ypafifia- 

TtHvr e» roui x^P^^'' libelli depositions, cxtractii from 

laws, etc. TI 2il. 108 Madvig 'ipsi qnidem omnia 

magmi luquontur, magnas sibi mcrceJes eolvi soloru dicant (magna $0- 

nant) ; sed qnanjo hoc diciint ? turn praecipue, cum ii audlnnt, qnos 

li caiLsiiiicoram iatcrost bone do illorum reditibua aentiro et magnas illis 

^Hinereedes venire putaro. qiiinam hi Bont? primum creditor cauHidict 

^HfpBiaa; nam nt bio fidem suam ttieatnr et spam creditori faciat facilis 

^Htolutiouis, roditua ftuoa exaggerat: dciudo id fit, cum auriur etiain cre- 

^Vditore latus t«tigit et mogia liomiu«m excitavit hUgator et Litigator dives 

^r«t dubiam oausain affereuB^ dubium ncmcn pctena ; nam ab hoc eo 

7XUU.0T merees exprimotur, quo plus rulgo causidicum accipcro solere 

erediderit, tma igitur mendooia spirant foUes : tum adco praeclare 

voa negotia gcri causidini proudicant, ut invidiao ex uimia for- 

tuzia dctosiandao ct fa^cini avcrtendi causa votera supers titiono in 

■inom deapnant. . , . hMc igitur ip^i caasidici; vera eorum measts adeo 

ab hoc verbarum iantantia diktat, nt nnns da oiroo anriga plus pes- 

eideat quam centum catiuidicl.' Sen. ep. 62 § 1 mentiuntur, qui sibi ob- 

tlare ad utiulia liberatia, titrbam negotioram viderl voiunt. simulant 

occupationes et angent et ipsi ne nrcnpant. Cbaucttr'.t sergeant of 

law EUeamere ma. 321 — 2 nowher $0 bis^j a mm as he tftcr nas | aad 

vet he aomed bisier than he was. 





BPITTING AS A CHAIOL BCSSATI. pTT 108-U4: 

VA.r,NjL 80KA5T HoT. 8. X 6 43 magna sonabit | «ornaa qiuid viiicatqu^ 
tiilioji. ib. 4 4t. Ov. m, i 7-tl tnagnA laqnentem. 

109 TETtoiT LATCS Msdvig * inteUegittiT causldicas quasi etiraola qua— 
dam exfitatua ad mGntiendom.* HQ o]uni>k: 

Madvi;^ *div(i<i litinitor intollegitor ex mognl codloU commemoratiaQe 
mnlta nomina coQtincnti>t.' noueh a debt. 

111 Ff>r.i.E« use*! nietiiiilmricaily, t<3 denote empty boosting, also by PerB. 
V 10 ra mqne anhelanti, coquUur dum masita cnmino, | (olio premis veiUo^, 
of. Qor. 8. I 4 19 at tu concbtga* hircinU follibas auras, | tuqae tal»t>- 
rante», dumffrrum uioltiat Iffnit, | tU maiHs., imitare, 

112 cosspuiTCR siKoa for the belief that proud words provoked the 
wrath o( the gods at. Plat. Phaed. p. 95 W'ytt, Oottl. fitj fi4ya "Kdyt, n^ rtt 
ilpAv ^atTKarla ireptrpiilnj row \&yos' rhv fifWovra. ^iyeaOcu, Here we have 8 
cUarm by which this fascimim coiild bo avoided schoU propter fasoi- 
nam verborum ter Bibi in fiiuum fipnnnt. Polyphemus, havinjf 
tioasted of his haodsome features, add3 Theokr. vi 89 Wustem. it 
^)j ^affxavObi i4, Tplt «fr iftb^ (irrvffa k6\xov. Btrat. epigr. 7Iia 
llrimck final, u Hl't Cii iyaBif ''fAy '»■", 3i' ijc i>rd K6\1roVt'A\t^^, I rnJ- 
opifv, IffTtphtrovp i.^b^tvot X^/tctrif. Jacobs ad L z p. 112. epigr. 
ndesp. 267 5 Bninck in 205. Luciim nari?. l.l Orepna^^t ydp, w Attt- 
fiarrf, xal </r t6v k6\to» ov vrOfii, ov3i oXa6a &<TTit t5» raincX^^t 
ovTUtt (TTfj>i ffc KoX i) okia iv Ki\i^rjfi XdXeurf eUoiotiJ)Otiis<j. koI rur oiroXoi!* 
Oavrd w\T}$of. cf. id. apol. (i. paroomiogr. ii p. 112 Jjcutsch tU xShtv 
jTrufW dm-l toO fttyaXoppim^veXt. ib. t p. 245 n. tit KoXxoy od wrwf iti 
Tun t'^yaKavxw, to this proverb Liban. allndes ep. 714 od mV tjIj 7f 
tKirlSa^t dwrXfF, oXV tlvl kclI Xattrpat. vtvu Si tit koXitov ttJ rapoitilf 
vetOSfifyot. Plin. rxTHi § 36veniam quoqite a di-is Bpei aliouiaa 
andacioris pctimua iu ftianm Bpnoniln rt iatu tadtm ratiOM 
terna dospuere deprecatione in omni medicina mos eat et tta. 
tfft'cUu adiavarf, incipient*4 furuncvlos ter pracsiguare ifiuna taliva. 
The ^mo means was omployod in order to nvort diseases and to break 
magic spells (Tibull. i 2 64 Hroulch. Piseen. ib. ar». Wetst N. T. i 90S 
fleq. comtQent. on Potron. 131. ApnL de mas. 44 HUd. Plaut. capt. m 4 
18. Pers, II Bl seq. .Tahn) and to express detestation Phtt. de laid. 20 p. 
358. Theokr. v:t 127. xx 11. cf. Blomf. gloss. Aeacb. PV. 1103. O. Jahn 
in Beriohte d. sacha, Geaellfloh. 17 Febr. 1855 p. 83. 

KESSEM 103 BOgeB. 113 CAUSIDICOIUJM 103. 148. Vt 

439. Gio. da or. I § 203 nan enim oausidicum luscin quem nfqiie 
proctamatorem attt rubtitam h'jc ^rr/a-m* noHro conqftiriniii« etc. Qiiinlil. 
XII 1 § 25 Hon enim/oremem qiutndam instituimm operam ntc mercriiarian 
riicem n/'ijiw, ut uapi-riorihus vfrhie jxircamm, nan inutilem sane 
litinm advoeatum, qucm denique causidicum vidtfo vo<;ant. id. 
1 12 § IG seq. nee quia sit honcsta atqite putcherrima rerum floqurnlii, 
petUiir ipsa^ sed nd ventifrm iivtim ft Knrdidum. lucrum aceingimur. 
dicant glue kU in fora muUi et adquirant, dam sit locupletior aliquis 
aordidae inerrin negotiator et pttut voci suae dfbeat pnuco. Mart, i 98 
lU'njnt et jiitdtipra Dioflcnn!, Ftacee^ labor/iL | sed nil patrono por- 
rigit: haec cheragra est. 114 RCbsati on 

the factions iu the circus cf. xr 1!>S n. Plin. h. n. vn § 18(3 inveriitur in 
actiB Felice rassei auriga Wa/y, in ro^ttm chm unnm e fuventibu* 
{tcisee $€se. Orelli '25G3 in factione ruasata vici. On the reoeipta 
of these anrigae cf. 21.3 u. Saot. Galb. 15. Pint, ttalb. 16 § 3. Toe. h. i 
20. LACERNAE schol. nomeji auriijag abifcli. 

Friodlander u' 193 — 3 reads witb the iuferior insa. Licertat, quotintE 



114-1191 DCBUIiCO lUDICE. SCAIARUM PALJUE. 2^'^ 

trom HoDzen bnll. d. Inst, iiroh. 16(»1 8 March an inscr. on h lamp 
viUi the iigure of a Ttotorioiia (^liarii>tf*(<r c. annidh i.Ari«irrA nica. 

115 X 84 n. Ov. m. xtii 1 — 2 cokuderk 
Jwxi et rnlpi ulantf corona | itnrtfit ad Jins clypfi domtittx xept^mpUeis 
Aitx, where Aiax rises tu a^ert bis titlo to the arms of Aobilles. 

AiAX Vesp. iiiJic ooci et pistons 85 in Wemsdorf- 
Iieiaurfl i 5<J5 tmirinam [tollit] liiiKitlns Aiax. Gland, in Eutr. ii HKO 
of ona Leo aefr in ahtenler, lingnae iactator abuhdans. S8G tunc 
AiBX ernt Eutropii tatefiue /remfbat. consfdit is a technical term of 
» king or a indge Phaiidr. iv IH 22 oousedit ttnfitor turn dromm 
naritmt. Aen. vii l&J. \\Q duuia pro libhutatb 

vfacn rising to pk'ftd tbo cantte of one vrho is claimed as a slave {pftitnr 
inteiritutem). See Rein PriTatr, 8afi. nnicuro 

rcmn cf. xri 13 seq. The oflioo of index, after the changes introdnoed 
ky Ai^stna (Uein in I'anly it 358), was no lonRor an honour, but a 
Mfden Suet, Aug. S'4 pleriaqur iHtiicaiuii mitjiiu dttrectantH'tis. dig. 
I'MSfg 2. 3. lb. •! 18§ 14. Any freo mole adnlt. who had not been 
tOQdemncd (or a criminal offence, mi^bt, it wauld seem, uow sit ra 
I index ib. v 1 32 § 2. cf. Pauly p. 369. Quinta u 17 §§ iiT— 9. iv 2 § 45 

■ lOB mast avoid a Sallustiaii brevity in speaking, which a reader wbo has 

■ biBare may understand, but it esc^es tbo hearer, cum pranfertitfi h-ctor 
^M Hon fere sit nisi erudtttu, iadioem riira plorumqua in decuiias 
^K iiiit(«nt, de i-fi pronunlintunim, quod intfUrxerit. ih. x 1 § 32 u. xi 1 
^H 1 15. Synes. Dion p. Si'^ P speaks of seeing a judge asleep on the 
^B liQ&ch. 117 TKnrR the seat of the 
H iMdoiifl X 46 n. add Galen v 342 K. Philo leg. allegor. i 22. iii 88. 
^^ 118 scALARUM the poor pleader hves in a garret 
r ni 201 n. Liv. xxxix 14 cenaculnm gtiitrr nfdfs dnttiin est, scalis 
\ f«rentibus in pnblioum ofuffrniis. Paul. Diac. p. 54 M ccnacnla 

dicnntur, ad quae scalis ascenditiir, di^. zuii 17 3 § 7 ti titpra aedeif 

fuan pox$ideu, eonnoulun) »it, in qitn tilius quasi dotnintu tnoretttr, . . . 

«■ cenaculnm ex publico uditi^m habeat. Mart, tii 20 20 — 1 

hofc per dxiceutan cum ffonium t\tUt scalas | neque ohsemta cluxit ofixius 

eella. v\, i 117 7 scalis habito tribus red aitia. These stairs were a 

conTcnicnt hiding-place Cic. p. Mil. § 40. Phil, ii g 21. Uor. ep. n 2 15. 

i>ALMAB XII 91 n. Mart, vii 28 5 — 1> no f ora wi- 

retitur, tic te Palatia laudfnt, \ exoolat et geminas plarima palma 

foreR .Kusnii. prof, ii 7 palmae foreufiis ft Camr.iiarum dectu. 

panegjT. wl Pib. 37 seq. Iket exercerf to^atae | jntmrra militiae; . . . 

liine ifuoqiie sfrvati eontingit riloria cWin \ aliaque vict rices intexnnt 

liuina palmae. LiiL-iiiri rbet. praeo. ^5 ^T^rw/) 6o«tw Kaf raTj iUik-au 

iitrd^atiai^ Tpoitioit xi iroWd . . , . irai 7}7TUtxai fxiv ri w\<iirra' ol ipol- 

rtccT Si fwl r^ 6vp^ x^'^P^^ iaTt^avbtfi4»ot' Toinoii ydp ivl rovt 

$urnixM x/>u/^t Toif &t\^tiffiP. Hanpt on Ov. m. i 562 seq. TerL ds an. 

1. Maximiau. cl. 1 13 in Wemadorf-Lemalre tii 196. 

119 113 n. TociB PRBTinu Mart, iii 38 5 — 6. 

id. rv 46 Saturnalia divittm Sabellum | ffcrruut. vicrito turrwl Sa- 

Miui:\nfc qiifmqiiam putat fsse pntfdieatque \ inter cansidicng 

ttfiatiortm. \ hot ftutns amnutgque dni Sabello j farris semodins fabae- 

qae freseae [ et turia piperisqne tres selibrae | et Luoanica 

ventre cum Falisco | ft nigri Sijra dffruti lagona, | «t lions 

Libyca gclata testa | onm bulbis ooehleisqno caseoqne. | Pi- 

e«no qnoqne venit a clionte | parcao oistula non cap ax olivao 

etc. ib. 88 4. va 72. X 87. Pere. ni 73 aeq. nee invideas, quod iwtlta 




1 



^ 



BARRISTERS PAID IN KIND. {Vn 119-121 



.'ift » 



aK t £a loevpttte ptnu defensii pingnibns TJmbni.|«t 
•.•toa« Mftrsi monnm«ntft olientiR, | msenaqae quod 
iJtim tl(>ff>oerit arc*. like pnyinenta in kind to riwto- 
A. or. Ill 135. their paUie Mipoids also in wheat, barley. «!■ 
ftnn Libau. S7. 

xi 82. there seems to b* no Teason for diatingaisbisg 
__ the shoulder of ham, from pmm i«d. DiocL it 1 — 7) as tbelig. 
^Iflhar the p<ma was a part of the petaso Atfaen. xiv p. 657" Trratrwrai 
^»jm itiffTiff KtiTot, ^lf Tipwa» Ka\i>v^ir. The importaat distiDctiooil, 
litXtH ih/e pfrna was smoked or salted vCat. r. r. ICi Schneider. Hor. &.& 
% ii«- Aug- de mor. Muuiuli. § 80 frusto peroao vcl rancido], vrliile 
UlMJtfM'O was oiktuti fro^h (Mart, xiv &5 mnsteas fst [petaso], propim, 
4^Ht nec difftr amkm : \ nam mihi cum T«talo eit petasono Di- 
bit Id. Ill 77 6 pulpam dabio' de petasoae rorot), in which state it 
««■ proferrod to the pcrtm id. xiii 54 3 lanti de petasone vorent. 
Ovr pleader roocivos one small (pi>&unnenla&| and msty (siccus). 
130 fauuvDUM thunuioa which have not attained their fnll use. 
Aiisioi. fa. a. VI 17 § IB 17 l' aCfi^rff ioTt rJr 9v»»iJSwir rax^i'a' ^o-v 7^ 
Wrarir m IxQ'titi i» 7(y flAiT^, •^i-yvQvra.i 4k rov yo? at KaXoaxiw ol fih ent^ff 
li^t, Tiv^<i»Ttoi Si oi'ftSat did t6 if 6\lyais av^diMtiF&ai iaUpaii, koI i^^pxoyrtu 
/tin Tov ^SwoTTu/pov £^a rati Ovmctif, ttairXiovai 6i rov tapot -^iij ovcai irjj\a- 
fiCiet. ib. § 11 SoKovai 5' [ol dCfuoi] 4piavT(f c&ai Tp*<T^vTtpci twp wTJXa- 
fivSvf. see on the shoals 0pp. hoi. m 620 soq. TUn. h. n. 11 §§ 47—4$ 
who derives the name from int\{>f, states that a part only was enten freali, 
Jh6 remuiiidur living salted. Mart, tr 88 5—6 yoa have sent roe no pre* 
it at the baturualin. Antipolitani nee quae de sanguine thynui| 
kesta rubet. Marquardt v 'i -16 — H. ual'bobuh t 

E3 n. EPiMBNiA the monthly rations (menstrtta) 

of Moorish slaves. BeVker anecd. 2o4 13 ea-i/i^wa . . . ra e^oSm. So in 
Folyh. and Epiktct. Bcaido eoru aud wine, olives (wiudfallti, and such 
as would }iold bat little oil} were served out to the slaves Cat. r. r. 06 
flci|. Here old and tuugh buibi are roser\'od for them (^oe Becker Oalliis 



141—2). 



BULBi genemlly. any bulbous root; 



what vegetable is denoted by the word in its special signification seems to 
be unknown : it was eateu^ to make it at all palatable, with cheese^ 
honey, oil. onions, etc. Philem. ap. Athen. n 64*. The best were called 
Tuydl, next to thefle came the red, theu the white and the Africnn; worst 
of all were the Egyptian ib. 64*'. Plin. h. n. itx § \Yi tertiiim genu* [bol- 
boruni] tit cibis grata7n, Epimanidu vacatur. § 95 * the best came frcnn 
the Tuuric ChorBoueaud ; next to these wore the African.' § 97 vetus- 
tioresque (cI. veteres h, 1.) improbaut. 121 winea 

brought down the Tiber, each as the Sabinnm {viU Hor. 0. i 20 1) and 
Veientanum {id. s. 11 3 143. Pors. v 147. Mii.rt. 1 108 9. 11 53 4. 111 49), 
were very inferior to the Campanian and foreign wines, which came up 
the river. Marquardt v 2 Cii. rholostr. soph, it 10 § 5 there waa at 
Athens a little man, avSpiimav^ not untrained in tho raoe-ponrse of the 
sophists: rot>ry dfAipopia ti.i» rtr otvov wpoaiybn' i\ Sifa 7J iaB^rtt 7 
Apyupiav fufirra-^eipiiTTip exp^Q, Ka6dwep ol to TreanSfra riSr Bpf/jifxdTiiii' 
Tip OaXKip iyovTt^f tl 2' dfieXolrot ipi\o\otSltpbfs eJx' f^i uXa'«Tft. 
DKVECTDM )( V 89 subvexit. Liv. V 54 § 4 of the Tiber ^ftumen opportunttm, 
quo ex mediterraueia looia frugea devehaiitiir, quo Tnaritimi 
ccmmeatui accipiantur. Plin. ep. v 6 § 2 of Ma Tuscan estate iMdioe tile 
[the Tiber] agros eecat, navium pattens, omnesque fruges devehit in 
urbom. qcisgxr£ the quanti^ does not make up loi 






121-1251 PRAGMATICI. POMP BBIKGS CUSTOM, 



tli&(iiiiilit.y. 122 coNTioiT Tin 9811. 

iCRED8 = 100 scBtertii 124 n. 123 ex toepere on 

tbis uHo of ex, UB in ex consuftudine, cl. Uan'i Tara. ii 65. 
ruoKATicouux BcUoI. iurisconaultoninh Quinltl forcibly depicts the 
mburrftfisment of thoeo causidieiy who, themselves ignorant of law, rely 
lor tl\ legal argiiniRiitft un Ibc^o attoruujs (as Ihcy